Updesh Prasad

Author(s): Jayanandsuri, Raivatvijay
Publisher: Ramchandra Prakashan Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006146/1

Page #1
upadeza prAsAda / saMpAdaka : AcArya zrI jayAnaMdasUrIzvarajI ma.sA.

Page #2
- // zrI mahAvIra svAmine namaH / / / / prabhu zrImad vijayarAjendrasUrIzvarAya namaH / / upadeza prAsAda bhAga - 1 - - divyAzISa 2 AcAryadeva zrI vidyAcaMdrasUrIzvarajI munirAja zrI rAmacaMdravijayajI > saMpAdaka 25 AcArya zrI jayAnandasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. - _ prakAzaka - guruzrI rAmacaMdra prakAzana samiti - bhInamAla - mukhya saMrakSaka (1) zrI saMbhavanAtha rAjendrasUrizve. TrasTa kaMdulAvArI sTrITa, vijayavADA. (2) munirAja zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI Adi ThANA kI nizrA meM vi. 2065meM zatrujaya tIrthe cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte __ lehara kuMdana gupa muMbaI, dillI, cennaI, hariyANA, zrImatI gerIdevI jeThamalajI bAlagotA parivAra meMgalavA. (3) eka sadgRhastha - bhInamAla (4) saMghavI uttamakumAra, santoSadevI, kuNAla, meghA beTA-potA | rIkhabacaMdajI tArAjI nAgotrA solaMkI parivAra, bAkarA-rAjasthAna. ___R.T. SHAH & Co. 1, sAMbayAra sTrITa, jArja TAUna-cennaI-600 001

Page #3
prAptisthAna : zrI guru rAmacaMdra prakAzana samiti C/o. zA. devIcaMda chaganalAlajI sumati darzana, naheru pArka ke sAmane, mAgha kolonI, bhInamAla-343 029 (rAja.). phona : (02969) 230 387 zrI AdinAtha rAjendra jaina per3hI sA~thu-343 026, jilA : jAlora (rAja.) phona : (02973) 254 221 zrI vimalanAtha jaina per3hI bAkarA gAma-343 025 (rAja.) phona : (02973) 251122, mo. 9413465068 mahAvideha bhInamAla dhAma taleTI hastagiri liMka roDa, pAlitANA - 364 270. phona : (02848) 243018 zrI tIrthendrasUri smAraka saMgha TrasTa tIrthendranagara, bAkarA roDa-343025. jilA : jAlora (rAja.) phona : (02973) 251 144. zrI sImaMdhara jina rAjendrasUri guru maMdira zaMkhezvara tIrtha maMdira ke pAsa, zaMkhezvara. ji. mahesANA mudraka : bharata grAphiksa, nyumArkeTa, pAMjarApoLa, rilIpha roDa, amadAvAda - 1. phona : 079-22134176, mo. 9925020106 E-mail : bharatgraphics1@gmail.com

Page #4
(2) * saMrakSaka . (1) sumeramala kevalajI nAhara, bhInamAla, rAja. ke. esa. nAhara, 201 sumera TaoNvara, lava lena, majhagAMva, muMbaI-10. mIliyana grupa, sUrANA, muMbaI, dillI, vijayavADA. ema. Ara. impeksa, 16-e, hanumAna Teresa, dUsarA mAlA, tArATempala lena, lemIgTana roDa, muMbaI-7. phona : 23801086. zrI zAMtidevI bAbulAlajI bAphanA cerITebala TrasTa, muMbaI. mahAvideha bhInamAladhAma, pAlItAnA-364270. (5) saMghavI jugarAja, kAMtilAla, mahendra, surendra, dilIpa, dhIraja, saMdIpa, rAja, jainama, akSata beTA potA kuMdanamalajI bhutAjI zrIzrImALa, vardhamAna gautrIya Ahora (rAja.) kalpatarU jvelarsa, 305, sTezana roDa saMghavI bhavana, thAnA (pa.) mahArASTra. (6) ati AdaraNIya vaDIla zrI nAthAlAla tathA pU. pitAjI cImanalAla, gagaladAsa, zAMtilAla tathA moMghIbena amRtalAla ke AtmazreyArthe ci. nilAMga ke varasItapa, prapautrI bhavyA ke aTThAI varasItapa anumodanArtha dozI vIjubena cImanalAla DAyAlAla parivAra, amRtalAla cImanalAla dozI pAMcazo vorA parivAra, tharAda-muMbaI. (7) zatrujaya tIrthe navvANuM yAtrA ke Ayojana nimitte zA. jeThamala, lakSmaNarAja, pRthvIrAja, premacaMda, gautamacaMda, gaNapatarAja, lalItakumAra, vikramakumAra, puSpaka, vimala, pradIpa, cirAga, niteSa beTA-potA kInAjI saMkalecA parivAra meMgalavA, pharma -arihanta novelhaTI, GF-3 AratI zopIMga senTara, kAlupura TaMkazAlA roDa, ahamadAbAda. pRthvIcaMda onDa kaM.,tirucirApalI. (8) tharAda nivAsI bhaNazALI madhubana kAMtilAla amulakhabhAI parivAra. zA kAMtIlAla kevalacaMdajI gAMdhI siyAnA nivAsI dvArA 2063 meM pAlItAnA meM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte. (10) 'lahera kuMdana grupa' zA jeThamalajI kuMdanamalajI meMgalavA (jAlora) (11) 2063 meM guDA meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya padmAvatI sunAne ke upalakSa meM zA caMpAlAla, jayaMtilAla, surezakumAra, bharatakumAra, prinkeza, kenita, darzita cunnIlAlajI makAjI kAzama gautra tvara parivAra guDAbAlotAn jayaciMtAmaNi 10-543 saMtApeTa nellUra-524001 (A.pra.) (12) pU. pitAzrI pUnamacaMdajI mAtuzrI bhurIbAI ke smaraNArthe putra pukharAja, putravadhu lIlAbAI pautra phuTaramala, mahendrakumAra, rAjendrakumAra, azokakumAra mithuna, saMkeza, somIla, beTA potA parapotA zA. pUnamacaMdajI bhImAjI rAmANI (9)

Page #5
guDAbAlotAn 'nAkoDA golDa' 70, kaMsArA cAla, bIjAmAle, rUma naM. 67, kAlabAdevI, muMbaI-2 (13) zA sumeramala, mukezakumAra, nitIna, amIta, manISA, khuzabu beTA potA perAjamalajI pratApajI ratanapurA boharA parivAra, modarA (rAja.) rAjaratana golDa proDa. ke. vI. esa. komple kSa, 3/1 aruMDalapeTa, gunTUra (A.pra.) (14) eka sadgRhastha, dhANasA. (15) gulAbacaMda DaoN. rAjakumAra, nikhIlakumAra, beTA potA parapotA zA chaganarAjajI pemAjI koThArI, Ahora, amerikA : 4341, skaileNDa DrIva aTalAnTA jorjiyA U.S.A.-30342. phona : 404-432-3086/678-521-1150 (16) zAMtirUpacaMda ravindracaMda, mukeza, saMjeza, RSabha, lakSita, yaza, dhruva, akSaya beTA potA milApacaMdajI mahetA jAlora, beMgalora.. (17) vi.saM.2063 meM Ahora meM upadhAna tapa ArAdhanA karavAyI evaM padmAvatI zravaNa ke upalakSa meM pitAzrI thAnamalajI mAtuzrI sukhIdevI, bhaMvaralAla, ghevaracaMda, zAMtilAla, pravINakumAra, manISa, nikhila, mittula, AzISa, harSa, vinaya, viveka beTA potA kanAjI hakamAjImuthA, zA. zAMtilAla pravINakumAra enDa ko. rAma gopAla sTrITa, vijayavADA. bhIvaMDI, icalakaraMjI. (18) bAphanA vADI meM jina mandira nirmANa ke upalakSa meM mAtuzrI prakAzadevI caMpAlAlajI kI bhAvanAnusAra pRthvIrAja, jitendrakumAra, rAjezakumAra, ramezakumAra, vaMza, jainama, rAjavIra, beTA potA caMpAlAla sAMvalacandajI bAphanA, bhInamAla. navakAra TAima, 51, nAkoDA sTeTa, nyu boharA bilDIMga, muMbaI-3. (19) zA zAMtilAla, dIlIpakumAra, saMjayakumAra, amanakumAra, akhIlakumAra, beTA potA mUlacaMdajI umAjI talAvata Ahora (rAja.) rAjendrA mArkeTIMga, vijayavADA. (20) zrImatI sakudevI sAMkalacaMdajI nethIjI hukamANI parivAra, pAMtheDI, rAja. rAjendra jvelarsa, 4-rahemAna bhAI bi. esa. jI. mArga, tADadeva, muMbaI-34. (21) pUjya pitAjI zrI sumeramalajI kI smRti meM mAtuzrI jeThIbAI kI preraNA se jayantilAla, mahAvIracaMda, darzana, beTA potA sumeramalajI varadIcaMdajI Ahora, je. jI. impeksa prA.li. - 55 nArAyaNa mudalI sTrITa, cennaI-79. (22) sva. hastImalajI bhalAjI nAgotrA solaMkI kI smRti meM haste parivAra bAkarA (rAja.) (23) munizrI jayAnaMda vijayajI kI nizrA meM lehara kuMdana grupa dvArA zatrujaya tIrthe 2065 meM cAturmAsa upadhAna karavAyA usa samaya ke Aradhaka evaM atithi ke sarva sAdhAraNa kI Aya meM se savaMta 2065.

Page #6
(24) mAtuzrI mohanIdevI, pitAzrI sAMvalacaMdajI kI puNyasmRti meM zA pArasamala surezakumAra, dinezakumAra, kailAzakumAra, jayaMtakumAra, bileza, zrIkeSa, dIkSila, prISa kabIra, beTA potA sovalacaMdajI kuMdanamalajI meMgalavA, pharma : Fybros Kundan Group 35 perumala mudalI sTrITa, sAhukAra peTa, cennaI-1. Mengalwa, Chennal, Delhi, Mumbai. (25) zA sumeramalajI narasAjI -meMgalavA, cennaI. (26) zA dUdhamalajI, narendrakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA potA lAlacaMdajI mAMDota parivAra bAkarA (rAja.) maMgala ArTa, dozI bilDIMga, 3-bhoIvADA, bhUlezvara, muMbaI-2 (27) kaTArIyA saMghavI lAlacaMda, ramezakumAra, gautamacaMda, dinezakumAra, mahendrakumAra, ravindrakumAra beTA potA sonAjI bherAjI dhANasA (rAja.) zrI supara spearsa, 11-31-3 pArka roDa, vijayavADA, sikandrAbAda. (28) zA narapatarAja, lalItakumAra, mahendra, zaileSa, nileSa, kalpeza, rAjeza, mahIpAla, dikSIta, AzISa, ketana, azvIna, rIMkeza, yaza, mIta, beTA potA khImarAjajI thAnAjI kaTArIyA saMghavI Ahora (rAja.) kalAMjalI jvelarsa, 4/2 brADI peTha, gunTUra-2. (29) zA lakSmIcaMda, zeSamala, rAjakumAra, mahAvIrakumAra, praviNakumAra, dilIpakumAra, ramezakumAra beTA potA pratApacaMdajI kAlujI kAMkarIyA modarA (rAja.) gunTUra. (30) eka sadgRhastha (khAcarauda) (31) zrImatI suAdevI ghevaracaMdajI ke upadhAna nimitte caMpAlAla, dinezakumAra, dharmendrakumAra, hitezakumAra, dilIpa, rozana, nIkhIla, harSa, jainama, diveza beTA potA ghevaracaMdajI saremalajI durgANI bAkarA. hitendra mArkeTIMga, 11-X-2 Kashi, ceTI lena, sattara zAlA kompleksa, pahalA mAlA, cennaI-79. (32) maMjulAbenapravINakumArapaTIyAtakemAsakSamaNaevaMsva.zrIbhaMvaralAlajIkIsmRtimeM pravINakumAra, jItezakumAra, cetana, cirAga, kuNAla, beTA potA tilokacaMdajI dharmAjIpaTiyAtadhANasA.pI.TI.jaina,royalasamrATa,406-sIvIMga, goregAMva(ve.), muMbaI-62. (33) golDa meDala inDasTrIsa prA. lI., revataDA, muMbaI, vijayavADA, dillI. jugarAja oTamalajI, e 301/302, vAstupArka, malADa (vesTa), muMbaI-64 (34) rAja rAjendra TeksaTAIlsa, eksaporTasa limITeDa, 101, rAjabhavana, daulatanagara, borIvalI (IsTa), muMbaI, modharA nivAsI. (35) pra. zA. dI. vi. sA. zrI muktizrIjI kI suziSyA mukti darzitAzrIjI kI preraNA se sva. pitAjI dAnamalajI, mAtuzrI tIjobAI kI puNya smRti meM

Page #7
caMpAlAla, mohanalAla, mahendrakumAra, manojakumAra, jitendrakumAra, vikAsakumAra, ravikumAra, riSabha, milana, hitika, Ahora. koThArI mArkeTIMga, 10/11 citurI kaoNmpalekSa, vijayavADA. (36) pitAjI zrI sonarAjajI, mAtuzrI madanabAI parivAra dvArA sametazikhara yAtrA pravAsa evaM jIvita mahotsava nimitte dIpacaMda uttamacaMda, azokakumAra, prakAzakumAra, rAjezakumAra, saMjayakumAra, vijayakumAra, beTApotA sonarAjajI meghAjI kaTArIyA saMghavI dhANasA. alakA sTIla 857 bhavAnI peTha, pUnA-2. (37) muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI AdI ThANA kI nizrA meM savaMta 2066 meM tIrthendra nagare-bAkarA roDa madhye cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte haste zrImatI maitIdevI perAjamalajI ratanapurA voharA parivAra-modharA (rAjasthAna) (38) muni zrI jayAnaMda vijayajI AdI ThANA kI nizrA meM savaMta 2062 meM pAlItAnA meM cAturmAsa evaM upadhAna karavAyA usa nimitte zAMtIlAla, bAbulAla, mohanalAla, azokakumAra, vijayakumAra, zrI hajAdevI sumeramalajI nAgorI parIvAra-Ahora. (39) saMghavI kAMtilAla, jayaMtilAla gaNapatarAja rAjakumAra, rAhulakumAra samasta zrIzrIzrImAla guDAla gotra phuAnI parivAra AlAsaNa. saMghavI ilekTrIka kaMpanI, 85, nArAyaNa mudalI sTrITa, cennaI-600 079. (40) saMghavI bhaMvaralAla mAMgIlAla, mahAvIra, nIleza, banTI, beTA potA harakacaMdajI zrI zrImAla parivAra AlAsana. rAjeza ilekTrIkalsa 48, rAjA bilDIMga, tirunelavelI-627 001. (41) zA. kAntIlAlajI, maMgalacandajI haraNa, dA~sapA, muMbaI. (42) zA bhaMvaralAla, surezakumAra, zaileSakumAra, rAhala beTA potA tejarAjajI saMghavI komatAvAlA bhInamAla, esa. ke. mArkeTIMga, rAjaratana ilekTrIkalsa-20, sambIyAra sTrITa, cennaI-600079. (43) zA samarathamala, sukarAja, mohanalAla, mahAvIrakumAra, vikAsakumAra, kamaleza, anila, vimala, zrIpAla, bharata pholA muthA parivAra sAyalA (rAja.) aruNa enTaraprAijesa, 4 lena brADI peTha, gunTUra-2. (44) zA gajarAja, bAbulAla, mIThAlAla, bharata, mahendra, mukeza, zailesa, gautama, nIkhIla, manISa, hanI beTA-potA ratanacaMdajI nAgotrA solaMkI sA~thU (rAja.) - phUlacaMda bhaMvaralAla, 180 govIMdAppA nAyaka sTrITa, cennaI-1 (45) bhaMsAlI bhaMvaralAla, azokakumAra, kAMtilAla, gautamacaMda, rAjezakumAra, rAhula, AzISa, namana, AkAza, yogeza, beTA potA lIlAjI kasanAjI mu. surata. pharma : maMgala motI senDIkeTa, 14/15 esa. esa. jaina mArkeTa, ema. pI. lena, cIkapeTa krosa, beMgalora-53.

Page #8
(46) ballu gaganadAsa viracaMdabhAI parivAra, tharAda. (47) zrImatI maMjulAdevI bhogIlAla velacanda saMghavI dhAnerA nivAsI. phensI DAyamaNDa, 11 zrIjI ArkeDa, prasAda cembarsa ke pIche, TATA roDa naM.1-2, oNperA hAUsa, muMbaI-4. (48) zA zAMtilAla ujamacaMda desAI parivAra, tharAda, muMbaI. vinodabhAI, dhIrajabhAI, sevaMtIbhAI. (49) baMdA muthA zAMtilAla, lalitakumAra, dharmeza, miteza, beTA potA megharAjajI phusAjI 43, AidAppA nAyakana sTrITa, sAhukAra peTa, dhANasA hAla cennaI 79. (50) zrImatI badAmIdevI dIpacaMdajI genAjI mAMDavalA cennaI nivAsI ke prathama upadhAna tapa nimitte. haste parivAra. zrI Ahora se AbU-delavADA tIrtha kA chari pAlita saMgha nimitte evaM suputra __ mahendrakumAra kI smRti meM saMghavI muthA megharAja, kailAzakumAra, rAjezakumAra, prakAzakumAra, dinezakumAra, kumArapAla, karaNa, zubhama, milana, mehula, mAnava, beTA potA sugAlacaMdajI lAlacaMdajI luMkaDa parivAra Ahora. maisura pepara saplAyarsa, 5, zrInAtha bilDIMga, sultAna peTa sarkala, beglora-53. (52) eka sadgRhastha bAkarA (rAja.) (53) mAinoksa meTala prA. li., (sAyalA), naM. 7, pI. sI. lena, esa. pI. roDa kraoNsa, beglora-2, muMbaI, cennaI, ahamadAbAda. (54) zrImatI pyArIbAI bheramalajI jeThAjI zrIzrIzrImAla agni gautra, gAMva-sarata. (55) sva. pitAzrI hirAcaMdajI, sva. mAtuzrI kusumabAI, sva. jeSTha bhrAtAzrI pRthvIrAjajI, zrI tejarAjajI AtmazreyArtha muthA cunilAla, candrakumAra, kizorakumAra, pArasamala, prakAzakumAra, jitendrakumAra, dinezakumAra, vikAzakumAra, kamaleza, rAkeza, sanni, AziSa, nIleza, aMkuza, punIta, abhiSeka, monTu, nitina, Atiza, nila, mahAvIra, jainama, parama, tanamai, pranai, beTA potA, prapotA laDapotA hirAcaMdajI, camanAjI, dAMtevADiyA parivAra, marudhara meM Ahora (rAja.). pharma : hIrA novelTIsa, phlaoNvara sTrITa, ballArI. (56) mumukSu dinezabhAI hAlacaMda adAnI kI dIkSA ke samaya AI huI rAzI meM se haste hAlacaMdabhAI vIracaMdabhAI parivAra tharAda, surata. (57) zrImatI suAbAI tArAcaMdajI vANI gotA bAgor3A. bI. tArAcaMda aeNNDa kaMpanI, e-18, bhAratanagara, grAnTa roDa, muMbaI-400 007. (58) 2069 meM mu. jayAnaMda vi. kI nizrA meM zrI badAmIbAI tejarAjajI Ahora, indrAdevI ramezakumArajI guDA bAlotAna evaM mUlIbAI pUnamacaMdajI sA~thU tInoM ne

Page #9
pRthak-pRthak navvANu yAtrA karavAyI, usa samaya Ayojaka evaM ArAdhakoM kI aura se udyApana kI rAzI meM se pAlItAnA. (59 zA jugarAja phUlacaMdajI evaM sau. kamalAdevI jugarAjajI zrIzrIzrImAla candrAvaNa gotA ke jIvita mahotsava padmAvatI sunAne ke prasaMga para - kIrtikumAra, mahendrakumAra, niraMjanakumAra, vinodakumAra, amIta, kalpeza, pareza, mehala veza Ahora. mahAvIra pepara aeNNDa janarala sTorsa, 22-2-6, klotha bAjAra, gunTura. (60) zA jugarAja, chaganalAla, bhaMvaralAla, daragacaMda, ghevaracaMda, dhANasA. mAtuzrI sukhIbAI mizrImalajI sAlecA. pharma : zrI rAjendrA hojIyarI senTara, mAmula peTa, beMglora-53. (61) zrI tIrthendranagara tIrthe 2070 varSe zrI paMcamaMgala mahAzrutaskaMdha upadhAna tapa ArAdhanA nimitte saMghavI zrImatI pAtIdevI bhAratamalajI bhagAjI veda muthA suputra mAMgIlAla, gaNapatacaMda, ramezakumAra, kailAzakumAra, supautra lalita, mukeza, nirmaLa, dineza, pravINa, rAjeza, saMjaya, araviMda, vikrama, yuvarAja, jiteza, parivAra revataDA beMgalora, pharma : zA. sumeramala mAMgIlAla, mAmulapeTa, beMgalora-560 053. (62) sva. sumaTIbAI ghevaracaMdajI zeSamalajI zrIzrIzrImAla candrAvaNa gautra ke sva dravya se pAraNA mandira kI pratiSThA nimitte Ahora (kalyANa) / (63) zrImatI bhavarIbAI evaM kAntilAlajI zeSamalajI zrIzrIzrImAla candrAvaNa gotra ke jIvita mahotsava nimitte (Ahora) / kAnti jvelarsa evaM Ara. phana. siTI, ghelAdevajI cauka, kalyANa, ji. thAnA, (mahA0) (64) zrI sammettazikharajI paMcatIrthI yAtrA pravAsa prasaMge zrImatI kamalAbAI bhUramalajI mahendrakumAra, zaileSakumAra, nileSakumAra, azvinakumAra, rIkeza, yaza, mita, kRta beTA potA bhUramalajI khImarAjajI kaTArIyA saMghavI parivAra Ahora. kAverI jvailarsa, ganTura-522002 (e.pI.) (65) eka sadgRhastha-jAlora (rAja.) (66) gaTamala ke upadhAna nimitta zA gaTamala kapUracandajI chatrIyA vorA, bAkarA ___"rUpamilana sADI'' ema.pI lena, cikapeTa krosa, beMgalora - 53. (67) zrImati subarIbAI chaganarAjajI kaMku copaDA, jAlora putra-pautra : zAntilAla, rAyacanda, kAnarAja, ucchavarAja, mukeza kumAra, ravindra candana, manISa, dIpaka, sumita, mayaMka, pIyUSa evaM yaza. pharma : marudhara aperala, lAla bilDiMga, cikapeTa, beMgalora - 53, madurAi, koyambatura, jAlora. (68) sva. vikramakumAra neNacaMdajI ghevaracaMdajI chatrIyA vorA, sUrANA-madurAI

Page #10
* saha saMrakSaka * zA tIlokacaMda mayAcanda enDa kaM. 116, gulAlavADI, muMbaI-4 zA tArAcaMda bhonAjI Ahora mehatA narendrakumAra eNDa kuM. pahalA bhoIvADA lena, muMbaI - 2. (3) sva. mAtRzrI mohanadevI pitAjI zrI gumAnamalajI kI smRti meM putra kAMtilAla jayantilAla, sureza, rAjeza solaMkI jAlora. praviNa eNDa kaM. 15-8-110/ 2, begama bAjAra, haidarAbAda - 12. (4) 1992 meM basa yAtrA pravAsa, 1995 meM aTThAI mahotsava evaM saMghavI sonamalajI ke AtmazreyArthe nANezA parivAra ke prathama sammelana ke lAbha ke upalakSya meM saMghavI bhabutamala jayaMtilAla, prakAzakumAra, praviNakumAra, navIna, rAhula, aMkUza, riteza nANezA, prakAza novelTIj, sundara pharnIcara, 794, sadAzIva peTha, bAjIrAva roDa, pUnA - 411030 ( siyANA ) (5) subodhabhAI uttamalAla mahetA dhAnerA nivAsI, kalakattA. (6) pU. pitAjI oTamalajI mAtuzrI atIyAbAI pa. pavanIdevI ke AtmazreyArtha kizoramala, pravINakumAra (rAju) anila, vikAsa, rAhula, saMyama, RSabha, dozI caupar3A parivAra Ahora, rAjendra sTIla hAusa, brADI peTha, gunTura (A.pra.) (7) pU. pitAjI zA premacaMdajI chogAjI kI puNyasmRti meM mAtuzrI puSpAdevI. suputra dilIpa, sureza, azoka, saMjaya vedamuthA revataDA, (rAja.) cennaI. zrI rAjendra TaoNvara naM. 13, samudra muddAlI sTrITa, cennaI. (8) pU. pitAjI manoharamalajI ke AtmazreyArtha mAtuzrI pAnIdevI ke upadhAna Adi tapazcaryA nimitte surezakumAra, dilIpakumAra, mukezakumAra, lalitakumAra, zrIzrIzrImAla, guDAla gotra nethIjI parivAra AlAsaNa. pharma: M. K. Lights, 897, avinAzI roDa, koimbaTUra - 641018. (9) gAMdhi muthA, sva. pitAjI pukharAjajI mAtuzrI pAnIbAI ke smaraNArtha haste goramala, bhAgacanda, nIleza, mahAvIra, vIkeza, mIthuna, rISabha, yonika beTA potA pukharAjajI samanAjI genAjI sAyalA, vaibhava e Tu jheDa DolAra zopa vAsavI mahala roDa, citradurgA. (10) zrImatI zAMtidevI mohanalAlajI solaMkI ke dvitIya varasItapa ke upalakSa meM haste mohanalAla vikAsa, rAkeza, dhanyA beTA potA gaNapatacaMdajI solaMkI jAlora, mahendra grupa, vijayavADA (A.pra.) (11) pU. pitAjI zrI mAnamalajI bhImAjI chatriyA vorA kI puNya smRti meM haste (1) (2)

Page #11
mAtuzrI suAdevI. putra madanalAla, mahendrakumAra, bharatakumAra pautra nitina, saMyama, zloka, darzana sUrANA nivAsI koimbaTUra. (12) sva. pU. pitAjI zrI pIracaMdajI evaM sva. bhAI zrI kAMtilAlajI kI smRti meM mAtAjI pAtIdevI pIracaMdajI, putra: hastImala, mahAvIrakumAra, saMdIpa, pradIpa, vikrama, nIleSa, abhISeka, amIta, hArdika, mAnU, tanIza, yaza, pakSAla, nIrava beTA potA parapotA pIracaMdajI kevalajI bhaMDArI - bAgarA. pIracaMda mahAvIrakumAramaina bAjAra, gunTura. (13) zrI siyANA se basadvArA zatruMjaya-zaMkhezvara cha ri pAlita yAtrA saMgha 2065 haste saMghavI pratApacaMda, mUlacanda, dinezakumAra, hitezakumAra, nikhila, pakSAla, beTA potA pukharAjajI bAla gotA siyANA. pharma: jaina inTaranezanala, 95, govIMdAppA nAyakana sTrITa, cennaI. (14) sva. pU. pi. zAMtilAla cImanalAla balu mAtuzrI madhubena zAMtilAla, azokabhAI surekhAbena AdI kumAra tharAda, azokabhAI zAMtilAla zAha. 201, koza meza apArTamenTa, bhATIyA skUla ke sAmane, sAMIbAbA nagara, borIvalI (pa.), muMbaI 400 072. (15) zA. jItamalajI annAjI, muM. po. nAsolI, vAyA- bhInamAla, ji. jAlora (rAja.) dAdara, mumbaI. pharma: azokA golDa, 7, kAkA sAheba gADagIla mArga, kheDa galI, prabhAdevI, mumbaI - 400025 (16) himmatarAja, sureza, aravinda, taneza, divya, kaTArIyA saMghavI beTA-potA gaNezamalajI, kanAjI, sAMcaura (rAja.) pharma empAyara meTalsa inDiyA, muMbaI (17) zrImatI pUjya mAtuzrI vimalAbAI evaM pitAzrI mizrImalajI kI pAvana smRti meM putra rAjezakumAra mizrImalajI magAjI sAlecA, modarA (rAja.) pharma : rAjaguru inTaraprAIja, cennaI (tAmilanADu) (18) zrImatI jamanAdevI bhomacaMdajI bhaMsAlIla- bhInamAla : 904, bI, pratikSA TaoNvara, Ara. esa. nimakara mArga, muMbaI- 8. (19) zrImatI trizalAdevI jayantilAla bAphanA ke bhInamAlanagara meM prathama upadhAnapa nimitte, haste - giradhArIlAla, pArasamala, bAbulAla, jayantilAla, vinodakumAra, kizorakumAra, surezakumAra, beTA-potA sva. sukharAjajI, sva. nathamalajI, pUnamacaMdajI bAphanA parivAra. marudhara meM umedAbAda (gola), mukeza TekSaTAIlsa : B/H nyu klotha mArkeTa, rAyapura, ahamadAbAda.

Page #12
anukramaNikA vigata pRSTha .............. ........... ......... .......... ............. ........... ........ ......... ........ mAna........ ......... ........ prathama staMbha prAraMbha ....... prathama vyAkhyAna ....... dvitIya vyAkhyAna.... tRtiya vyAkhyAna cauthA vyAkhyAna pA~cavA~ vyAkhyAna chaTThA vyAkhyAna ....... sAtavA~ vyAkhyAna . AThavA~ vyAkhyAna nauvA~ vyAkhyAna................ dasavA~ vyAkhyAna .............. gyArahavA~ vyAkhyAna ...... bArahavA~ vyAkhyAna ............... terahavA~ vyAkhyAna ......... caudahavA~ vyAkhyAna .... pandrahavA~ vyAkhyAna............... dvitIya staMbha prAraMbha.. solahavA~ vyAkhyAna satarahauM vyAkhyAna......... aThArahavA~ vyAkhyAna.... unnIsavA~ vyAkhyAna .............. visauM vyAkhyAna .. ............... ekavisavA~ vyAkhyAna ....................... bAvisavA~ vyAkhyAna ................ teisavA~ vyAkhyAna ... ......... ........ ...... trAma ........... ............ ........ ........ .......... ............. .............. ............

Page #13
vigata cauvIsavA~ vyAkhyAna paccIsavA~ vyAkhyAna chabbIsavA~ vyAkhyAna sattAisavA~ vyAkhyAna aTThAisavA~ vyAkhyAna untIsavA~ vyAkhyAna tIsavA~ vyAkhyAna tRtIya staMbha prAraMbha ekatIsavA~ vyAkhyAna battIsavA~ vyAkhyAna teMtIsavA~ vyAkhyAna cautIsavA~ vyAkhyAna paiMtIsavA~ vyAkhyAna chattIsavA~ vyAkhyAna ... saiMtIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aDatIsavA~ vyAkhyAna. uncAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna. cAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna ..... ikatAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna bayAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna taiMtAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna cavAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna paiMtAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna caturtha staMbha prAraMbha....... .... chiyAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saiMtAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aDatAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna 2 pRSTha 117 120 125 129 132 136 144 148 148 151 156 159 163 171 176 178 184 187 191 194 197 203 206 209 209 213 217

Page #14
3 vigata pRSTha 221 .227 ....... ........ ............. lh .............. lh ........ ...241 ............ 245 250 lh lh ............. ........... 257 .............. .262 ........ ...268 ......... 273 285 lh lh lh ............. .290 unpacAsavA~ vyAkhyAna .......... pacAsavA~ vyAkhyAna .... ikyAvanavA~ vyAkhyAna bAvanavA~ vyAkhyAna trepanavau~ vyAkhyAna............... cavvanavA~ vyAkhyAna ...... pacapanavA~ vyAkhyAna chappanavA~ vyAkhyAna ......... sattAvanavA~ vyAkhyAna ............... aTThAvanavA~ vyAkhyAna.......... unasaThavA~ vyAkhyAna sAThavau~ vyAkhyAna ............ ikasaThavauM vyAkhyAna ................. paMcama staMbha prAraMbha............... bAsaThavA~ vyAkhyAna ...... tirasaThavA~ vyAkhyAna.... causaThavA~ vyAkhyAna.............. paisaThavA~ vyAkhyAna ...... chAsaThavA~ vyAkhyAna..... sar3asaThavA~ vyAkhyAna.. ar3asaThavA~ vyAkhyAna .. unahattaravA~ vyAkhyAna ......... sitteravA~ vyAkhyAna...... ikahattaravA~ vyAkhyAna... bahattaravA~ vyAkhyAna tihattaravau~ vyAkhyAna .............. cauhattaravA~ vyAkhyAna. ............ ......... ...296 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...296 ......... ............ ............. 00 ......................................2 s s ....313 ......... .....319 ........ ............. 35. . . . s yAkhyAna ................................... .............334 ......... ...344 ............ .....347 ......... ....351 ............ .............. 360 ............ sh sh ............. s 363

Page #15
.367 ......... ................ ......... vigata pRSTha chaTThA staMbha prAraMbha ................................................. ..367 pacahattaravA~ vyAkhyAna......... ............ chihattaravA~ vyAkhyAna .... ............ .372 sattahattaravA~ vyAkhyAna yA vyAkhyAna .............. .......... .377 aThahattaravA~ vyAkhyAna 381 ugaNAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna ......... .385 assIvA~ vyAkhyAna ........ .389 ikyAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna ... 393 bayAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna ............ 398 tirAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna ............ .403 caurAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna..... 408 pacAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna ............. ,412 chiyAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna ,416 sattAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna ............. aTThAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna ......... ............. 425 navyAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna ......... .............. 429 nabbevA~ vyAkhyAna ..............434 ............ ............ ............ .............. ........ ......... ............ ............ .....420

Page #16
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 zrI camatkArI pArzvanAthAya namo namaH prabhu zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUrIzvarAya namo namaH upadeza-prAsAda grantha kartAH- zrI vijaya lakSmIsUrIzvarajI prathama staMbha zrI nAbhi-rAjA ke putra jo kalyANa aura lakSmI ko denevAle, vizva ke baMdhu, devoM ke dvArA prArthanA karane yogya, jo vAstavika rUpa se tattva-sindhu hai, dIpti se prakAzamAna tathA Aditya-candra ko jItanevAle Adi jinendra prANiyoM kA rakSaNa kare ! zrI nAbhi-rAjA ke vipula vaMza rUpI puSkaratva meM jo cidrUpa-kiraNa ke samUhoM se sUrya ke samAna hue the tathA apane parAkrama se moha rUpI aMdhakAra ke samUha ko zAMta karanevAle kalyANavarNavAle ve vibhu vibhUti ke lie ho ! ___ jo kalyANa-rUpI lakSmIyoM ke advitIya hetu hai aura trailokya-lakSmI ke dvitIya hetu sahita jo hai, aise zrI vizvasena ke putra tathA gAMbhIrya rUpI lakSmI ke lie samudra tulya zrIzAMtinAtha kA maiM Azraya letA hU~! tiryaMcoM ke dayA ke lie pANigrahaNa ke bahAne se hI svayaM hI ratha meM baiThe hue tathA moha rUpI asura ko dUra karane ke lie viSNu ke samAna kAMtivAle aura kAmadeva ke damana meM mahAdeva sadRza ve neminAtha hameM sukha de ! he kRSNa dvArA prArthita ! he nAthoM ke nAtha ! he vAmAdevI-putra!

Page #17
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 he zaMkhezvara-pArzvanAtha ! tathA jinezvara se tripadI rUpI vargoM ko prApta aura gaNi isa prakAra labdha varNavAleM aise gaNadharoM se jo stuti kIye gaye hai aise tuma cira samaya taka jayavaMta ho! jo aMtarIkSa-navapallava Adi prakhyAta nAmoM se jina pArzvanAthaprabhu kI gaNanA hai aura jo tIrthaMkara-zarIra ke eka hajAra aura ATha sAmudrika lakSaNoM se pramANita hai, AnaMdita huA maiM sukhAvaha aise unakI stuti karatA hU~! jJAna-samUha rUpI kalpavRkSa ke lie naMdana-vana ke samAna tathA tApa ko dUra karane meM uttama caMdana ke sadRza, anindita aise siddhArtha rAjA ke naMdana ke dvArA vizva vikasita huA hai ! ___ pazcAnupUrvI se jinhoMne tIsare bhava meM gyAraha lAkha, assI hajAra aura pA~ca so mAsakSamaNa kIye the, ve vIra prabhu merI rakSA kare! __ bhavya-prANiyoM ke dvArA arcanIya, svayaMbhU aura jinakA janma anaMta saMsAra kA aMta karanevAlA huA hai, aise ve ajita-saMbhava Adi sabhI jinezvara, svAdhyAya tathA dharma meM nipuNatA se yukta sajjanoM kI mana saMkalpita lakSmI kI utpatti ke lie ho ! apane ziSyoM kI mati-vibodha karane kI icchA se mere dvArA kIye hue sad-upadeza rUpI ghara ke saMvatsara-dina mAna 360 aura sakSaNa- dRSTAMtoM kA saMgraha jisameM haiM, aisI usa nAmavAlI vRtti ko maiM karatA hU~! yahA~ pahale tIna praNava OMkAra sthApita karanA cAhie, phira usa ke madhya meM hrIM ko sthApita karanA cAhie, pazcAt vAgdevI se utpanna aiM kAra bIja pUrvaka unako namaskAra ho, isa prakAra ainamaH maMtra ko namaskAra kara maiM zAstra ko kahatA hU~ ! jaise ki zizu kA kahA aspaSTa vacana bhI pitA ke samIpa meM

Page #18
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 satyatva ko prApta hotA hai, vaise hI zrutadhara ke pAsa meM kahA huA bhI satyatA ko prApta hotA hai| _ jaise koI pyAsA kSIra-samudra se alpa jala ko grahaNa kara pyAsa ko chor3a detA hai, vaise hI bahuta zAstroM se saMgraha kara yahA~ vyAkhyA ko likhatA huA maiM bhI sajjanoM ko garhanIya nahI houuNgaa| ___ yahA~ eka-eka zloka ke bIca meM eka-eka udAharaNa rakhA gayA hai / gadya se garbhita usakI saMkhyA saMvatsara ke dina - samAna hotI hai| ___ aba yahA~ grantha ke Adi meM namaskArAtmaka, vastunirdezAtmaka aura AzIrvAdAtmaka nirvighnatA ke lie aura ziSToM kI maryAdA ke paripAlana ke lie kahanA cAhie, kyoMki ___mahAn puruSoM ko bhI kalyANakArI kArya bahuta vighnavAle hote hai / azreyakArI kArya meM pravRtta hue manuSyoM ke vighna kahIM dUra cale jAteM haiN| ataH usa kAraNa se grantha ke AraMbha meM vighna-samUha kI zAnti ke lie vaha maMgala zAstra ke Adi meM, madhya meM aura aMta meM iSTa hai / yahA~ para ziSya kA prazna hai ki- nizcaya hI syAdvAda-dharma varNAtmaka yaha sarvahI maMgala hai, itanA hI ho tathA prayojana ke abhAva se maMgala ke tInoM hI prakAra ayukta hai / guru kahate hai ki- he ziSya ! prayojana-abhAva ke asiddhapane se aisA nahIM hai / tathA ziSya kaise vivakSita grantha ko avighnatA se pAra ko prApta kareM ? ataH Adi maMgala kA upanyAsa huA hai / tathA una ziSyoM ko vaha hI kaise sthira ho ? ataH madhya maMgala kA grahaNa huA hai / tathA vaha hI ziSya-praziSya Adi vaMza kI avyavacchitti meM kaise upakAraka ho ? isalie hI carama maMgala kA upAdAna huA hai|

Page #19
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ataH tumhAre dvArA udbhAvita hetu kI asiddhatA hotI hai / tathA prazasya bhASya rUpI zasya ke lie pRthvI ke samAna pUjya zrIjinabhadragaNi ne kahA hai ki- vaha maMgala zAstra ke Adi meM, madhya meM aura aMta meM hotA hai / zAstrArtha ke avighnatA se pAra pahu~cane ke lie prathama maMgala hI nirdezita kiyA gayA hai, ityAdi / tathA ziSToM kI maryAdA kA pAlana hone se / ziSTa kauna haiM ? zAstra rUpI sAgara kI prApti ke lie zubha meM rahanevAleM, veMhI ziSTa haiM / jaise ki kahA hai ki ziSToM kA yaha AcAra hai ki ve dUSaNa ko chor3akara niraMtara zubha prayojana meM hI pravartana karateM haiN| tathA buddhimAn loga phala kI abhilASAvAle hI hote haiM / prayojana Adi ke rahitapane se ve kA~Te aura zAkhA ke mardana ke samAna usameM pravRtti nahI karateM hai / isa prakAra kI AzaMkA ko dUra karane ke lie, buddhimAn logoM ke pravartana ke lie tathA akalyANa ko naSTa karane ke lie samucita iSTa devatA ko namaskAra pUrvaka saMbaMdhaabhidheya-prayojana ko sUcana karanevAlA Adya zloka kahate hai ki iMdroM kI zreNi se namaskAra kIye hue aura atizayoM se sahita zAMtinAtha ko namaskAra kara prabodha denevAle upadeza-sadma nAmaka grantha ko maiM khuuNgaa| vyAkhyAH - maiM upadeza-prAsAda grantha ko kahU~gA, isa prakAra yaha kriyA-saMbaMdha hai / vahA~ upadeza arthAt prati-dina vyAkhyAna ke yogya tIna so aura ikasaTha pramANa suMdara caritra haiM / unakA sama arthAt sthAna, usase saMbaMdhita grantha arthAt usa nAmavAlA zAstra / jo gUMthA jAya vaha yaha grantha hai / maiM use vakSye arthAt kahU~gA / kauna-sA lakSaNavAlA grantha hai ? prabodhadaH arthAt samyag jJAna denevAlA, aise use ! kyA karake ? namaskAra kara arthAt mana-vacana-kAyA se

Page #20
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 namaskAra kara, kinako ? acirA aura vizvasena ke putra una solahaveM jina zAMtinAtha ko / kauna-se lakSaNavAle zAMtinAtha ko ? arthAt causaTha indroM kI zreNiyoM se, rAjAoM se, nAgendroM se, vidyAdhararAjAoM se tathA mRgendra ke samUhoM se praNAma kIye hue una zAMtinAtha ko / punaH kaise zAMtinAtha ko ? atizayoM se yukta arthAt apAyApagama Adi kahe jAnevAle cautIsa prakAra ke atizayoM se yukta una zAMtinAtha ko praNAma kara, isa prakAra yaha zlokArtha hai| yahA~ para atizayoM se yukta zAMtinAtha ko, isa prakAra ke vizeSaNa se cautIsa atizaya sUcita kIye gaye haiM aura veM ye atizaya pUrva sUriyoM ke dvArA kahI huI gAthA ke dvArA likhe jAte haiM, janma se lekara cAra atizaya aura karma-kSaya ke ho jAne para gyAraha tathA devoM se utpanna unnIsa atizaya, isa prakAra maiM cautIsa atizaya yukta prabhu ko vaMdana karatA huuN| ve atizaya isa prakAra se haiM- tIrthaMkara kA zarIra lokottara adbhuta rUpa se yukta, roga-rahita, pasIne aura mala se rahita hotA hai, yaha prathama atizaya hai / tathA tIrthaMkaroM kA zvAsocchvAsa kamalaparimala ke samAna manohara sugaMdhavAlA hotA hai, yaha dvitIya atizaya hai / aura arihaMtoM ke mAMsa tathA rudhira gAya ke dUdha ke samAna atyaMta sapheda hote haiM, yaha tIsarA atizaya hai / tathA bhagavaMtoM ke dvArA kIye jAte AhAra-nIhAra mA~sa se yukta netravAloM ko dIkhAyI nahIM dete haiM, punaH avadhi Adi jJAna darzanavAleM puruSoM ko aisA nahIM hai, yaha cauthA sahaja atizaya hai / isa prakAra ye cAroM atizaya jinezvaroM ko janma se hI hote haiN| aba karmakSaya se utpanna arthAt jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAra ghAti-karmoM ke kSaya se utpanna hue gyAraha atizaya kahe jAte haiM / vahA~

Page #21
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 yojana mAtra kSetravAle samavasaraNa kI bhUmi meM bahuta-sAre aura koTikoTi pramANa meM bhI jagat ke jana, deva, manuSya aura tiryaMca samA jAte haiM aura paraspara bAdhA rahita sukha-pUrvaka baiThateM haiM, isa prakAra karmakSaya se utpanna yaha prathama atizaya hai / tathA bhagavAn ke dvArA kahI jAtI huI aura paiMtIsa guNoM se yukta ardhamAgadhI bhASA nara-tiryaMca aura devoM pratyeka ko hI nija-nija bhASA se dharmAvabodha karanevAlI hotI hai tathA yojana taka vyApta honevAlI aura eka svarUpavAlI bhI bhagavAn kI vANI megha se mukta pAnI ke samAna usake Azraya ke anurUpapane se pariNamana karatI hai / jaise ki- deva daivika bhASA meM, manuSya manuSya-saMbaMdhI bhASA meM, bhilla zAbarI bhASA meM tathA tiryaMca apanI tairazcI bhASA meM, isa prakAra bhagavAn kI vANI ko samajhate haiM / bhuvana meM adbhuta aise isa prakAra ke atizaya ke binA eka hI sAtha meM aneka prANiyoM para upakAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / isa viSaya meM kisI bhilla kA udAharaNa kahA jAtA hai ki- sarovara, bANa aura svara ke artha se, saro natthi arthAt sarovara, bANa aura svara nahIM hai isa prakAra ke vAkya se jaise bhilla ne eka hI sAtha meM tInoM priyAoM ko pratibodhita kiyA thA / jaise ki koI bhilla jyeSTha mAsa meM tIna striyoM ke sAtha jAtA huA eka strI ke dvArA prArthanA kiyA gayA ki- he svAmI ! tuma susvara se gAna karo jise maiM sunU~gI / vaha bhilla anya strI ke dvArA yAcanA kiyA gayA- tuma jalAzaya se kamala-parimala ke sAtha zItala jala lAkara mujhe do aura merI pyAsa kA viccheda karo! apara strI ne kahA ki- mujhe mRga-mAMsa dekara merI kSudhA ko dUra karo / una striyoM ke vAkyoM ko sunakara usa bhilla ne saro natthi isa prakAra ke eka uttara se unakA nirAkaraNa kiyA thA / prathama strI ne jAnA ki- isakA svara kaMTha

Page #22
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 prazaMsanIya nahIM hai / dvitIya strI ne vicAra kiyA ki- saro arthAt jalAzaya nahIM hai, yaha pAnI kahA~ se le Aye ? tIsarI strI ne mana meM socA ki- saro arthAt zara-bANa nahI hai / usake binA yaha kisase mRga ko pakar3egA / isa prakAra eka vAkya se ve tInoM striyA~ nirAkula cittavAlI huI / vaise hI yahA~ para bhI jinendroM kA vAkya nirupama aura vacanoM se gocara-atIta hI hotA hai / kyoMki- sAta naya aura sAta so bhAMgoMvAlI sapta bhaMgI tathA divya saMgItamaya se yukta bhagavAn kI jisa vANI ko sunanevAleM bhavya-prANi zruta-pAragAmI bana jAteM haiN| isa prakAra yaha dvitIya atizaya hai| tathA jinezvaroM ke mastaka ke pIche binA sahAre se rahA huA bAraha sUrya-biMboM kI kAnti se yukta aura janoM ko manohara, bhAmaMDala-arthAt prabhA-samUha kA udyota prasArita karanevAlA / jaise ki- unake ati-durlabha rUpa ko dekhanevAloM ko vighna na ho, usase teja ko piMDita kara mastaka ke pIche bhAga meM bhAmaMDala kI racanA karateM haiM / isa prakAra vardhamAna-dezanA meM hai / yaha tIsarA atizaya hai / tathA karuNA ke eka nidhi paramAtmA jahA~-jahA~ para vihAra karate haiM, vahA~-vahA~ savA so yojana ke aMdara, ise isa prakAra se samajhe, jaise ki- cAroM dizAoM meM pratyeka dizA meM paccIsa yojana ke bIca tathA Urdhva-adhobhAga meM pratyeka meM sADhe bAraha yojana, isa prakAra savA so yojana ke aMdara pUrva meM utpanna hue anikAcita roga, jvara Adi upazAMta ho jAte hai aura nUtana roga Adi utpanna nahI hoteM, isa prakAra yaha cauthA atizaya haiN| . tathA pUrva-bhava ke bA~dhe hue aura jAti-saMbaMdhI vaira arthAt jIvoM meM paraspara virodha nahIM hotA hai, isa prakAra se yaha pA~cavA~ atizaya hai / tathA ItiyA~ arthAt dhAnya Adi kA vinAza karanevAleM

Page #23
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 TiDDA, tote, cUheM nahIM hote, isa prakAra se yaha chaTThA atizaya hai / aura mAri- autpAtika tathA duSTa devatA Adi kRta sarvagata maraNa nahI hotA vaha sAtavA~ atizaya hai, aura ati-varSA-niraMtara vRSTi nahIM hotI, yaha AThavA~ atizaya hai / tathA anAvRSTi-sarvathA jala kA abhAva nahIM hotA, yaha nauvA~ atizaya hai / aura durbhikSa-annAdi kA abhAva nahIM hotA yaha dasavA~ atizaya hai / tathA sva-senA aura parasenA kRta vigraha nahIM hotA, yaha gyArahavA~ atizaya hai / aba unnIsa deva-kRta atizaya kahe jAte haiM / vahA~ AkAza meM dharma-prakAzaka aura sphurAyamAna kiraNoM kA samUhavAlA dharmacakra hotA hai, isa prakAra yaha prathama deva-kRta atizaya hai / tathA AkAza meM cAmara- zveta bAloM se baneM vIMjana hote haiM, yaha dvitIya deva-kRta atizaya hai / tathA AkAza meM nirmala sphaTika maNimaya pAda-pITha se yukta siMhAsana hotA hai, yaha tIsarA atizaya haiM / tathA AkAza meM tIna chatra hote haiM, yaha cauthA atizaya haiM / tathA AkAza meM ratnamaya aura zeSa dhvajAoM kI apekSA se ati-mahattvapane se indradhvaja dharmadhvaja hotA hai, isa prakAra yaha pA~cavA~ deva-kRta atizaya hai / ye pA~coM bhI jahA~-jahA~ para jagad guru vicaraNa karate haiM, vahA~-vahA~ AkAza meM sthita hue calateM haiN| tathA makkhana ke samAna sparzavAleM nava svarNa-kamala kIye jAteM haiM aura bhagavAn vahA~ do svarNa-kamaloM meM apane donoM pAdakamaloM ko rakhakara vicaraNa karate hai tathA anya sAta svarNa-kamala pIche sthita hote hai aura unameM se jo-jo kamala pIche hotA hai, vahavaha kamala pAda ko rakhate hue aise bhagavAn ke Age hotA hai, isa prakAra yaha chaTTA atizaya hai| tathA samavasaraNa meM maNi-svarNa-cA~dI se racita tIna kIleM

Page #24
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 [gar3ha] hoteM haiM / usameM se tIrthaMkara kA pratyAsanna prathama kIlA nAnAprakAra ke ratnoM se niSpanna huA vaimAnika suroM se racA jAtA hai / dvitIya kanakamaya madhyavartI kIlA jyotiSka devoM se kiyA jAtA hai / aura bAhara kA rajatamaya tIsarA kIlA bhuvanapati devoM ke dvArA kiyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra yaha sAtavA~ deva-kRta atizaya hai| tathA caturmukha-cAroM dizAoM meM cAra mUrtiyoM kA honA / vahA~ para bhagavAn svayaM pUrvAbhimukha baiThate hai / zeSa tInoM dizAoM meM tIrthaMkara ke prabhAva se hI devoM ke dvArA kIye hue siMhAsana Adi se yukta tIrthaMkara rUpavAle pratibiMba hote hai / zeSa deva Adi ko aura hamako bhI svayaM prabhu kaha rahe hai, isa prakAra kI pratipatti ke lie, yaha AThavA~ atizaya hai| tathA jahA~ para prabhu virAjamAna hote haiM, vahA~ para devoM ke dvArA jinezvara ke Upara azoka-vRkSa kiyA jAtA hai / usa vRkSa kA parimANa kitanA hotA hai ? RSabha Adi pArzvanAtha paryaMta teIsa tIrthaMkara ke bhI nija-nija zarIra ke mAna se bAraha guNA hotA hai aura mahAvIra svAmI ke samaya meM vaha azoka-vRkSa battIsa dhanuSa U~cA thA ! jo ki kahA hai ki RSabhasvAmI ke samaya meM azoka-vRkSa kA pramANa tIna gAU thA aura varddhamAnasvAmI ke samaya vaha battIsa dhanuS pramANavAlA thA tathA zeSa jinezvaroM ke zarIra se vaha azoka-vRkSa bAraha guNA U~cA thA / yahA~ para kahate hai ki-nizcaya hI zrIvIra-samavasaraNa ke prastAva meM Avazyaka-cUrNi meM jo kahA gayA hai ki indra jinezvara kI U~cAI se bAraha guNA U~cA zreSTha azoka-vRkSa kI vikurvanA karatA hai, yaha kaise ghaTita hotA hai ? yahA~ kahate hai ki- vahA~ kevala azokavRkSa kA hI mAna kahA gayA hai kintu yahA~ para zAla-vRkSa sahita kA

Page #25
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 mAna kahA gayA hai / usase yahA~ para bhI vaha kevala bAraha guNA hI hai| vaha mAna sAta hAtha mAnavAle zrImahAvIra ke zarIra se bAraha guNA kiyA huA ikkIsa dhanuSa hotA hai aura zAla-vRkSa bhI gyAraha dhanuSa pramANavAlA hai, usase donoM ko milAne se battIsa dhanuSa hoteM haiM, yaha pravacanasAroddhAra vRtti meM haiM / isa prakAra yaha nauvA~ deva-kRta atizaya tathA jahA~-jahA~ bhagavAn vihAra karate hai, vahA~-vahA~ kA~TeM nIce mukhavAleM hoteM haiM, isa prakAra yaha dasavA~ deva-kRta atizaya hai| tathA jahA~ bhagavAn vihAra karateM hai, vahA~ vRkSa praNAma karate haiM arthAt namra ho jAteM haiM, yaha gyArahavA~ deva-kRta atizaya hai| tathA jahA~ bhagavAn lIlA-pUrvaka vicaraNa karateM haiM, vahA~ duMdubhi kI dhvaniyA~ bajatI hai, yaha bArahavA~ atizaya hai| tathA pavana-saMvartakavAta yojana paryaMta kSetra-zuddhi ke vidhAyakapane se sugaMdhi-zItala-mandapane se anukUla-sukhada hotA hai / jo samavAyAMga meM kahA bhI hai ki- zItala-sukha sparzavAlesurabhi pavana ke dvArA yojana-parimaMDala meM sarvatra cAroM ora se pramArjana kiyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra yaha terahavA~ atizaya hai / __ tathA jahA~ jagad-guru saMcaraNa karate haiM, vahA~ cASa pakSI, mora Adi pakSiyA~ aura zakuna pakSiyA~ pradakSiNA ko dete haiM, yaha caudahavA~ atizaya hai| tathA jahA~ arihaMta sthita hoteM haiM, vahA~ dhUla-prasara ke zamana ke lie karpUra Adi se mizrita gaMdhodaka kI vRSTi hotI hai, yaha paMdrahavA~ atizaya hai / tathA jAnu ke U~cAI pramANa pA~ca varNavAle caMpaka Adi puSpoM kI vRSTi hotI hai / yahA~ para koI kahate hai ki- vikasita aura suMdara puSpoM ke samUha se bhare hue yojana paryaMta samavasaraNa kI bhUmi meM

Page #26
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 jIva-dayA ke rasika hRdayavAleM aise sAdhuoM kA avasthAna aura gamanAgamana Adi karanA kaise yogya haiM ? kyoMki jIvoM kA vighAta hone se / yahA~ para koI uttara dete haiM ki veM puSpa sacitta hI nahIM hote, devoM ke dvArA vaikriya se hI karane ke kAraNa se / yaha kahanAayukta haiM, kyoMki vahA~ para vikurvita kIye gaye puSpa hI nahIM hoteM, jala aura sthala para utpanna puSpa hI hote haiN| aura yaha anArSa nahI haiM, jaise kibIMToM ko, divya puSpa se vyApta nIhArI ko tathA pA~ca varNavAle sugaMdhi aura jala-sthala se utpanna puSpa-vAsa ko cAroM ora bikhere jAte haiN| isa prakAra siddhAnta ke vacanoM ko sunakara sahRdayavAleM aise anya uttara deteM hai ki- jahA~ para sAdhu baiThate haiM, usa pradeza meM deva puSpoM ko nahIM bikherateM haiM / yaha bhI uttara-AbhAsa haiM kyoMki sAdhuoM ke dvArA kASTha ke samAna avasthA kA AlaMbana lekara usI pradeza meM hI nahIM rahanA par3atA tathA prayojana ke hone para vahA~ gamanAgamana Adi kI bhI saMbhAvanA ke hone se / usa kAraNa se samasta gItArthoM se saMmata yahA~ para yaha uttara diyA jAtA hai ki- jaise eka yojana mAtra samavasaraNa kI pRthvI meM aparimita sura - asura Adi logoM ke saMmardana meM bhI paraspara koI bAdhA nahIM hotI, vaise hI jAnu pramANa meM DAle gaye una puSpoM ke samUhoM ke Upara bhI muniyoM ke samUha aura vividha janoM ke samUha ke saMcaraNa karane para bhI koI bAdhA nahIM hotI tathA viparIta hI amRtarasa se sIMcana kIye jAte hue ke samAna una puSpoM ko atyaMta samullAsa hI hotA hai / acintanIya aura nirupama tIrthaMkara ke prabhAva se utpanna prasAda se hI yaha hotA hai, isa prakAra yaha solahavA~ atizaya hai| __tathA prabhu ke sira ke bAloM kI aura upalakSaNa se dADhI aura hAtha-pairoM ke nakhoM kI bhI vRddhi nahIM hotI, yaha sattarahavA~ atizaya

Page #27
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 hai| 12 tathA bhagavAn ke pAsa meM jaghanya se bhI bhavanapati Adi cAroM prakAra ke deva-nikAyoM kI koTi saMkhyA hotI haiM, yaha aThArahavA~ atizaya haiM / tathA puSpa Adi sAmagrIyoM se suMdara sarvadA vasanta Adi cha RtuoM ke prAdurbhAva se anukUlatA hotI haiM, yaha unnIsavA~ atizaya haiM / 1 isa prakAra sabhI atizayoM ko milAne se cautIsa kI saMkhyA hotI haiM / jo ki yahA~ para samavAyAMga ke sAtha thor3A anyathApana bhI dIkhAyI detA hai, use matAMtara hI jAneM / matAMtara ke bIjoM ko kevala sarvajJa hI jAnateM haiM / vizvasena rAjA ke kula meM tilaka samAna aura acirA kI kukSi rUpI chIpa meM rahe hue motI ke samAna tathA atizayoM se Azrita kI hue una solahaveM zrIzAMtinAthasvAmI ko namaskAra kara - upahAsa ke parihAra se tathA trikaraNa kI vizuddhi se praNAma kara, aneka granthoM ke anusAra se maiM pratipAdana karU~gA / tathA isa zAstra meM saMbaMdha vAcyavAcaka lakSaNavAlA haiM / yahA~ para prakaraNa-artha vAcya haiM aura vAcaka- prakaraNa haiM / abhidheya - sad-anuyoga se Arhat dharmopadeza kA nirUpaNa haiM / prayojana - do prakAra se haiM, prakaraNa ke karttA kA aura zrotA kA / vaha bhI do prakAra se haiM param aura apara / vahA~ para karttA kA paraM prayojana parama-pada rUpI saMpatti kI prApti hai aura apara bhavyajanoM ko prabodha aura anugraha haiM / zrotA kA bhI paraM prayojana svargaapavarga saukhya kI prApti hai aura apara zAstra ke tattvoM kA avabodha hai / kyoMki isa prakAra kA zAstra buddhimaMtoM ko pravarttaka hotA haiM / yahA~ Adya zloka meM zrImarjina kA atizaya se Azrita vizeSaNa kahA

Page #28
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 gayA haiN| aura usakA varNana vizeSatA se vRttikAra ke dvArA kiyA gayA hai aura vaha bhAva-maMgala ke hAne se, sarvavighnoM kA vinAzaka hone se tathA sarva kalyANoM kA nibandhana hone se Adeya haiN| isa prakAra prati-prabhAta meM jinezvaroM ke suMdara atizayoM kI samRddhi ko jo manuSya smaraNa karate haiM, veM kalyANoM se atyaMta zreSTha hoteM haiN| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM isa prathama staMbha meM jina-namaskAra karaNa aura atizaya varNana rUpa mAMgalya AkhyAna prathama kahA gayA haiN| dvitIya-vyAkhyAna yahA~ pahale sarva saMpattioM ke nidhAna, sarva guNoM meM pradhAna aura samasta dharmakRtyoM kA kAraNa aise samyagdarzana ko kahateM haiM ki jinezvaroM meM hI devatva kI buddhi aura susAdhuoM meM hI gurutva kI buddhi / tathA arihaMtoM ke dharma meM hI dharma kI buddhi, use samyag darzana kahate haiM / jinAH- rAga-dveSa ko jItanevAleM hone se jina kahalAteM haiM aura veM nAma, AkRti, dravya, bhAva ke bhedoM se bhinna hoteM haiN| unameM hI devapane kI buddhi / bhavAt-saMsAra se AtmA ko mukta karane kI icchA karateM haiM arthAt mokSa prApta karane kI icchA karateM haiM veM susAdhu kaheM jAteM haiM, unameM hI gurupane kI buddhi / tathA arihaMtajinezvara ke dharma meM, arthAt- durgati meM par3ate hue jantuoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha dharma kahalAtA hai, usameM dharmapane kI buddhi arthAt dharmapane meM ruci vaha samyag darzana kahalAtA hai / jo ki darzana zabda se vilocana, vilokana Adi kahe jAteM haiM, to bhI yahA~ zAstra meM

Page #29
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 saMzaya Adi se rahita samyag deva Adi tInoM ke tattva-jJAna ko aura darzana-mohanIya karma ke upazama Adi se utpanna hue arhat ke dvArA kahe gaye siddhAntoM ke Upara zraddhA rUpa sad-bhAva vizeSa ko hI darzana kahate hai, yaha tAtparya hai| yahA~ para kahA huA artha mahAbala kI kathA se dRDha kiyA jAtA hai ki- hastinApura meM bala nAmaka rAjA thA aura usakI prabhAvatI rAnI thii| prabhAvatI ko siMha ke svapna se sUcita mahAbala nAmaka putra huA aura krama se usane yauvana ko prApta kiyA / pitA ke dvArA bhoga meM samartha jAnakara vaha eka hI dina meM ATha zreSTha rAja-kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAhita kiyA gayA / aura putra ke lie svarNamaya ATha mahala banavAye / usake bAda pitA ne prema se use dhana diyA / use paJcamAMga sUtra se jAne ki- ATha karor3a hiraNya, ATha karor3a svarNa, ATha mukuTa, ATha kuMDala ke jor3e, ATha naMda, ATha bhadrAsana aura sarva ratnoM ko ityAdi pracura vastuoM ko unake bhoga ke lie dii| pazcAt vaha kumAra una rAja-kanyAoM ke sAtha sukha ko bhogane lgaa| eka dina mahAbala sarva-Rddhi yukta udyAna meM jAkara pA~ca so muniyoM ke svAmI tathA vimalanAtha paraMparA ke dharmaghoSa sUrIzvara ko namaskAra kara unakI kahI huI dezanA ko sunane lagA ki he logoM ! saMsAra kA svarUpa asAra hI hai, isa prakAra citta meM vicArakara mokSa denevAle dharma meM prayatna karo / sabhI dharma-kRtyoM kA mUla samyaktva kahA jAtA hai aura vaha deva meM, guru meM aura tattva meM samyak zraddhA se hotA haiM / sarva vrata, dAna, jina-pUjAe~, kriyA, japa, dhyAna, tapa aura zAstra, tIrtha, guNoM kA arjana samyaktva kI sevA sahita mokSa ke lie hotA hai / isa prakAra guru kI vANI ko sunakara mahAbala ne kahA- he

Page #30
15 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 bhagavan ! maiM hRdaya se arhat dvArA kahe hue mArga kI zraddhA karatA huuN| isalie mAtA-pitA ko pUchakara maiM Apake pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa karU~gA / sUri ne kahA ki- he vatsa ! dharma meM pratibaMdha mata karanA / tatpazcAt nija AvAsa meM jAkara aura mAtA-pitA ko praNAma kara kahane lagA ki- Apa donoM kI anujJA se sUrIzvara ke samIpa meM maiM pravrajyA ko grahaNa karU~gA / use sunakara mAtA ne mahAbala se kahA ki- he vatsa ! tuma hama donoM ko prANa-priya hone se tere viyoga ko kSaNa bhI nahI cAhateM haiN| usase tuma isa prakAra mata kaho ! he vatsa ! jaba taka hama donoM jIvita hai, taba taka tuma apane gRha meM raho / yaha sunakara kumAra ne apanI mAtA se kahA ki- he mAtA ! maiM yaha nahIM jAnatA hU~ ki kauna jana pUrva athavA pazcAt maraNa ko prApta hogA / usase tuma mujhe anujJA do, jisase ki maiM tumhAre kukSi se janma lene kA phala prApta karU~ ! jaise pUrva ke anaMta bhava meM prApta huI jananIyA~ anusvAra ke samAna huI haiM, vaise tuma mata banoM aura zubhAMka ke samAna sa-anvarthavAlI bano / ityAdi ukti se usake Agraha ko chor3Ane meM asamartha hue mAtA-pitA zIghra hI usake dAsa-bhAva ko prApta hue| ___ tatpazcAt rAjA ne sneha se use eka dina apane rAjya sthAna para saMsthApita kara aura svayaM eka so ATha svarNa, dedIpyamAna ratna aura miTTImaya kalazoM se abhiSeka kara kahane lagA ki- he vatsa ! aba hama kyA kareM? mahAbala ne bhI kahA ki- he pitAjI ! mere lie tIna lAkha svarNa, koza meM se lAkara kutrikA-dukAna meM se eka lAkha svarNa se pAtroM ko, eka lAkha svarNa se rajoharaNa ko aura eka lAkha svarNa ke dAna se cAra aMguloM ko chor3akara agra kezoM ko kATanevAleM nAI ko le AoM / usake bAda usane bhI turaMta hI vaisA kiyA / tatpazcAt divya candana aura AbharaNoM se bhUSita huA aMgavAlA aura hajAra manuSyoM

Page #31
16 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 se vahana karanevAlI zibikA meM car3hakara mahAbala guru ke pAsa meM aayaa| taMba mAtA-pitA ne kahA- he vatsa ! tere dvArA isa cAritra meM atyaMta prayatna karanA cAhie, isa prakAra kahakara aura sUrIzvara ko praNAma kara sva-nagara meM Aye / tatpazcAt mahAbala ne svayaM paMca-muSTi locakara guru ke hAtha se dIkSA grahaNa kI / usake bAda mahAbala-RSi tIna gupti aura pA~ca samitiyoM se yukta vinaya se caudaha pUrvo ko par3hane lgeN| vividha tapoM ke dvArA bAraha varSa taka saMyama kA paripAlana kara aura pApa kI AlocanA tathA pratikramaNa kara eka mAsa ke anazana se brahmaloka meM dasa-sAgaropama kI sthitivAle deva hue / inakA pA~caveMkalpa meM gamana kisI vismaraNa Adi se caudaha pUrvo ke nyUnatva ke hetu se saMbhAvanA kI jAtI hai / anyathA caudaha pUrvI kI jaghanya se bhI lAntaka meM utpatti hotI hai / aura vahA~ se cyavakara vANija grAma meM bar3e zreSThI ke kula meM sudarzana nAmaka putra huA / prauDha avasthA ko prApta huA vaha sudarzana zreSThI eka dina usa nagara ke udyAna meM zrIvIrajina bhagavAn ke pAda-kamala ke vaMdana ke lie AyA / taba svAmI parSadA meM sarva jIvoM ke hita ke lie samaya Adi kAla-svarUpa kI prarUpaNA kara rahe the / use sunakara vismita huA zreSThI kahane lagA ki- he svAmI ! kitane prakAra ke kAla haiM ? yahA~ para bhagavAn ke dvArA kahA gayA yaha AlApaka haiM ki- he sudarzana ! cAra prakAra ke kAla kaheM gaye haiM, jaise ki- pramANa-kAla, yathA-Ayu nivRttikAla, mRtyukAla aura addhA-kAla / __vaha pramANa-kAla kyA haiM ? do prakAra ke pramANa-kAla kaheM gaye haiM, jaise ki- cAra porasIvAlA divasa aura cAra porasIvAlI rAtrI hotI hai, ityAdi yaha jAneM / aura yaha yathA-Ayu nivRtti kAla

Page #32
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 17 kyA haiM ? yathA-Ayu nivRtti kAla vaha haiM jisase ki nArakI athavA deva ke dvArA yathA-Ayu nivRtti hotI hai, vaha yaha kAla haiM / aura vaha maraNa-kAla kyA haiM ? maraNa-kAla meM zarIra se jIva athavA jIva se zarIra bAhara nikalatA hai, vaha yaha maraNa-kAla hai / aura yaha addhAkAla kyA hai ? addhAkAla aneka prakAra ke kaheM gaye hai aura vaha samaya, AvalikA aura utsarpiNI taka prApta hotA haiN| ityAdi sunakara vaha sudarzana-zreSThI kahane lagA ki- he svAmI ! palyopama-sAgaropama Adi kA kSaya kaise hotA hai ? svAmI ne kahA ki- he sudarzana ! pUrva meM tere dvArA yaha kAla anubhavita kiyA gayA hai| pUrva ke bhava meM tuma brahmakalpa meM dasa- sAgaropama sthitivAleM deva hue the ! isaprakAra pUrva bhava ke svarUpa ko sunakara vairAgya utpanna hone se sudarzana ne svAmI ke pAsa meM saMyama ko grahaNa kiyA aura pUrva bhava ke vrata pAlana se mile phala para vizvAsa kI utpatti hone se isa bhava meM grahaNa kIye hue vratavAleMveM caudaha-pUrvI hokara aura karma-kSaya se kevala jJAna ko prApta kara paramAnanda-pada ko prApta kiyA / jinako kAmadhenu ke samAna deva Adi tattvoM meM yathArtha bodha hotA haiM, jisa prakAra se samyag darzana se mahAbala rAjA ko samRddhi huI thI, vaise hI unako samRddhi prApta hotI hai / isa prakAra saMvatsara dina parimita upadeza saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM isa prathama staMbha meM samyaktva ke zubha phalodaya se yukta dusarA mahAbala kA caritra kahA gayA hai /

Page #33
upadeza-prAsAda -- bhAga 1 18 tisarA - vyAkhyAna aba yaha samyag-darzana do hetuoMvAlA hotA haiM, use kahateM haiM ki- tIrthaMkara ke dvArA kahe gaye tattvoM meM ruci, vaha samyaktva kahA jAtA hai aura vaha svabhAva se athavA guruoM ke upadeza se prApta kiyA jAtA hai / 1 tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA kaheM gaye tattva nava prakAra se haiM aura unameM jo ruci hai, vaha samyaktva - samyak zraddhAna rUpa hai / ruci ke binA kevala (akele) jJAna se hI phala siddhi nahIM hotI / tattva ke jAnakAroM ke dvArA bhI ruci ke binA hita rUpI lakSaNavAlA phala prApta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / zruta - jJAna dhAraka hote hue bhI abhavya aise aMgAramardaka Adi kA athavA dUra- bhavya kA niSkAraNa hI jagad ke Upara eka vAtsalyavAleM aise tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA kahe hue tattvoM meM ruci rahitapane se vivakSita phala nahIM sunA jAtA hai / usa samyaktva ke utpAdana meM do gatiyA~ haiM- svabhAva se aura guru ke upadeza se / nisarga-svabhAva se arthAt guru-upadeza kI nirapekSatA se / athavA guru ke dharmopadeza kI prApti se - adhigama se / vaha isa prakAra se hai anAdi saMsAra rUpI sAgara ke madhya meM rahA huA prANI bhavyatva paripAka ke vaza se parvata kI nadI tathA pASANa ke gholana tulya anAbhoga se nivartita hue yathA- pravRtti karaNa se tathA adhyavasAyoM ke vizeSa rUpa se Ayu karma ko chor3akara jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ko palyopama ke asaMkhyeya bhAga se nyUna eka sAgaropama koTi-koTi sthitivAleM karatA hai / aura isa bIca meM jIva kI karmajanya ghana rAga-dveSa pariNAmavAlI, karkaza aura durbhedya granthi hotI hai / abhavya bhI isa granthi taka anaMta bAra Ate hai ! abhavya prANI ko bhI isa karaNa se granthi ko prApta kara arhat Adi vibhUti ke darzana se -

Page #34
16 upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 pravarttamAna hote zruta-sAmAyika kA lAbha dravya se hotA hai, kintu zeSa lAbha nahIM hotA / isake anaMtara koI bhavya parama-zuddhi se granthi - bheda rUpa apUrvakaraNa kara mithyAtva sthiti ke aMtarmuhUrtta kAla pramANa usake pradeza ke vedya-dalika ke abhAva rUpa aMtarakaraNa ko karatA haiM / inakA yaha krama haiM - jo granthi hai vahA~ taka AnA vaha prathama yathApravRti karaNa hai aura granthi-bhedana yaha dvitIya apUrva karaNa hai / punaH anivRttikaraNa arthAt samyaktva kI prApti jisake dvArA honevAlI hai aise Asanna samyaktvavAle jIva meM anivRttikaraNa hotA hai / yahA~ para mithyAtva kI do sthitiyA~ hotI hai / prathama antarmuhUrtta kI sthiti ko bhogakara aura dvitIya upazamita kI gayI sthiti meM antarakaraNa ke prathama samaya meM hI samyaktva ko prApta karatA haiM / kyoMki prANI aMtarmuhUrtta sthitivAleM jisa samyag darzana ko prApta karateM haiM, vaha yaha nisarga-hetuvAlA samyag-zraddhAna kahA jAtA haiM / guru-upadeza kA AlaMbana lekara prANioM ko jo samyag - zraddhAna utpanna hotA hai, vaha yaha dUsarA adhigama samyag - zraddhAna kahA jAtA hai / yahA~ adhigama-samyaktva ke viSaya meM saMpradAya se AyA huA yaha kisAna kA dRSTAnta hai bala pUrvaka bhI samasta sukhoM kI eka janma-bhUmi aisA samyag darzana zrAddha jana ko dIyA jAtA hai / kyA zrIvIra - jina ne usa udyama ko zrIgautama ke dvArA bhI kisAna ke Upara nahIM kiyA thA ? eka divasa jaMgama kalpavRkSa ke samAna mahAvIra - jina ne mArga meM vihAra karate hue gautama se kahA ki - he vatsa ! jo Age yaha kisAna khAyI de rahA hai, tuma usake pratibodha ke lie zIghra hI vahA~ jAoM

Page #35
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 aura tujhase isako mahAn lAbha hogA / tathA hI isa prakAra use svIkAra kara aura vahA~ Akara gautama ne isa prakAra se kahA ki- he bhadra! tujhe samAdhi haiM ? tuma vyartha hI kisa kAraNa se aneka ekendriya dvIndriya Adi jIvoM ke virAdhanAmaya isa kRSi-kArya se pApa karateM ho? tuma pApI kuTumba ke lie kaise AtmA ko anartha meM girA rahe ho? jaise ki jo manuSya saMsAra ko prApta huA dUsaroM ke artha se aura jo sAdhAraNa karma ko karatA hai / usa karma ke vedana-kAla meM veM baMdhu, baMdhupane ko dhAraNa nahIM karate haiN| usa kAraNa se tapasyA rUpI jahAja meM baiThakara tuma saMsAra rUpI sumudra se pAra utaro, isa prakAra sad-vAkya rUpI amRtoM se siMcana kiyA gayA vaha kisAna gautama se kahane lagA ki- he svAmI ! maiM brAhmaNa hU~ aura sAta kanyA Adi ke duSpUra udara kI pUrti ke lie aneka pApa-karmoM ko kara rahA huuN| isake pazcAt Apa hI mere bhAI aura mAtA ho / Apa jo Adeza karoge, maiM use karU~gA aura pUjya ke vacana ko anyathA nahI karU~gA / usake bAda kisAna ne bhI gautama ke dvArA arpita kIye gaye sAdhu-veSa ko svIkAra kiyA / vrata ko grahaNa kIye usako sAtha meM lekara gautama jina-abhimukha caleM / taba usane pUchA ki-he pUjya ! hama kahA~ jA rahe haiM ? gautama ne kahA ki- jahA~ mere guru haiM vahA~ jA rahe haiM ! usane kahA ki- sura aura asuroM se pUjya Apake bhI pUjya veM guru kaise hoMgeM? taba use arihaMtoM ke guNa kaheM / use sunakara usane samyaktva prApta kiyA aura jina-samRddhi ko dekhakara use vizeSa se prApta kiyA / usake bAda krama se jaba usane parivAra sahita zrIvIra ko dekhA, taba usake mana meM dveSa utpanna huA / gautama ne kahA ki-he muni ! zrIvIra ko vaMdana karo / vaha bhI gaNadhara se kahane lagA ki- jo yaha Apake guru hai, to mujhe pravrajyA se prayojana nahIM haiM / Apake

Page #36
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ziSyatvapane se paryApta huA, Apa isa veSa ko grahaNa karo aura maiM mere ghara meM jAU~gA ! isa prakAra kahakara jaba vaha veSa ko chor3akara tathA muTThi ko bA~dhakara bhAgane lagA, taba usakI vaisI ceSTA ko dekhakara samasta indra Adi bhI ha~sate hue kahane lageM ki- aho ! indrabhUti ne atyaMta zreSTha ziSya kA upArjana kiyA aise adbhuta ko dekhakara thor3e lajjita manavAleM gautama ne vIra prabhu ko usake vaira kA kAraNa pUchA / svAmI ne gautama se kahA ki-he vatsa ! isake dvArA arihaMtoM ke guNoM ke cintanoM se granthi-bheda kiyA gayA hai / usa kAraNa se tumako aura use mahAn lAbha huA hai / aura jo mujhe dekhakara ise dveSa utpanna huA hai, tuma usa svarUpa ko suno pUrva meM potanapura meM prajApati rAjA kA putra maiM tripRSTha nAmaka vAsudeva thA, taba trikhaMDa kA svAmI azvagrIva prativAsudeva thA / eka dina usane apanI sabhA meM apane mRtyu ke bAre meM nimittajJa se pUchA / usa naimittika ne bhI tripRSTha ke hAtha se ApakI mRtyuhogI, isa prakAra se kahA / usase vaha hamezA tripRSTha ke Upara dveSa ko vahana karate hue usake mAraNa ke upAyoM ko karane lagA / aura veM samasta hI viphala hue / eka dina usa nagara ke vana meM cAvala ke kheta meM rahe hue manuSyoM para upadrava ko karate hue siMha ko koI bhI mArane ke lie samartha nahIM banA, taba usa siMha ke upadrava kA nivAraNa karane ke lie prativAsudeva rAjA kI AjJA se apanI-apanI bArI se rAjA loga rakSA karaneM Ane lageM / eka dina prajApati rAjA kI bArI thI / taba pitA ko niSedha kara tripRSTha vahA~ usa upadrava se rakSaNa karane ke lie sArathi se yukta ratha meM baiThakara calA / tripRSTha ke AlApa mAtra se hI vaha siMha usake sammukha daur3a AyA / taba tripRSTha ne zukti ke saMpuTa ke samAna usa siMha ke donoM oSThoM ko vidAraNa kara use ardhamRta kiyA / taba siMha

Page #37
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 22 apanI nindA karane lagA - hA ! manuSya- mAtra se maiM mArA gayA hU~ ! taba madhura vacana se sArathi ne use sAntvanA dI ki - he siMha ! yaha vAsudeva hogA / ise tuma raMka mAtra mata jAno / jo tuma puruSoM meM prabhu tulya isake hAtha se mRta hue ho, to kyoM viSAda kara rahe ho ? yaha martya-loka meM siMha haiM aura tuma tiryaMca-yoni meM siMha ho / isa prakAra ke vAkya se saMtuSTa huA siMha samAdhi se maraNa ko prApta huA / usake bAda veM tInoM hI saMsAra-samudra meM bAra-bAra bhramaNa karate hue krama se yahA~ para hue haiN| jo tripRSTha kA jIva haiM, vaha maiM yahA~ para huA hU~ aura siMha kA jIva yaha kisAna huA haiM tathA sArathi kA jIva tuma indrabhUti hue ho / pUrva meM tere dvArA yaha siMha, jo mere dvArA maraNa ko prApta kiyA gayA madhura vacana se saMtuSTa kiyA gayA thA / usase tuma bhava rUpI nATaka meM tumhAre prati sneha aura mere prati vaira ke kAraNa ko jAno / parantu yaha kisAna yahA~ para zukla pAkSika huA haiM / jaise ki 1 - jinako ardha pudgala - parAvartta madhya kA hI saMsAra zeSa haiM, veM jIva zukla pAkSika hai aura adhika jIva kRSNa - pAkSika haiM / isa prakAra yaha sunakara aneka jIvoM ne samyaktva aMgIkAra kiyA / - yaha kisAna ardha pudgala - parAvartta ke madhya meM hI mokSa ko prApta karegA aura isane tujhase hI do ghar3I paryaMta samyag darzana ko prApta kiyA hai, usa kAraNa se maiMne tujhase yaha udyama karAyA thA / isa vyatikara ko sunakara indra pramukha samyag - darzana meM dRr3ha hue, usase he bhavya-janoM ! tuma bhI citta meM use sthira sthApita karoM / isa prakAra saMvatsara - dina parimita upadeza - saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM yaha tIsarA kisAna kA prabaMdha saMpUrNa huA /

Page #38
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 23 cauthA vyAkhyAna aba yaha samyag-darzana jJAna-cAritra se bhI adhika kahA gayA haiM, ise isa prakAra se kahA jAtA haiM, jaise ki cAritra aura jJAna se rahita bhI darzana zlAghya hotA hai, aura mithyAtva rUpI viSa se dUSita hue jJAna-cAritra punaH zlAghya nahIM hoteM aura nizcaya se sunA jAtA hai ki jJAna-cAritra se vihIna hote hue bhI zreNika samyag-darzana ke mAhAtmya se tIrthaMkaratva ko prApta kregaa| tInoM prakAra ke samyaktva ke madhya meM se kisa darzana se bhaMbhasAra ke dvArA tIrthaMkara-pada upArjana kiyA gayA ? use kahateM haiM ki- samyaktva tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai- aupazamika, kSAyopazamika aura kSAyika / vahA~ upazama-bhasma se DhaMkI huI agni ke samAna mithyAtva-mohanIya ke cAroM anaMtAnubandhiyoM ke anudaya avasthA rUpa upazama prayojana athavA pravartaka isakA hai, vaha aupazamika haiN| aura vaha anAdi mithyAdRSTi ko tInoM karaNa-pUrvaka hI antarmuhUrta paryaMta cAroM gati meM rahe hue jantu ko bhI hotA hai / athavA upazama-zreNi meM car3he hue ko upazAMta-moha meM hotA haiM / jo pUjya jinabhadra ne mahAbhASya meM kahA hai ki upazama-zreNi meM car3he hue ko aupazamika samyaktva hotA haiM athavA jisane tIna puMja nahIM kIye haiM aura mithyAtva ko kSapita nahI kiyA hai, vaha upazama-samyaktva ko prApta karatA hai| __kSaya-mithyAtva ke prerita kIye hue anaMtAnubaMdhi kA deza se nirmUla-nAza aura anudita hue kA upazama, arthAt kSaya se yukta upazama-kSayopazama prayojana haiM isakA vaha kSAyopazamika haiM / aura isakI sthiti chAsaTha sAgaropama se adhika haiM / kSaya-darzana saptaka kA nirmUla se nAza / kSaya haiM prayojana isakA vaha kSAyika haiM aura yaha

Page #39
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 24 sAdi - anaMta haiM / isa aMtima darzana ke prabhAva se zreNika ne tIrthaMkara nAma-karma bA~dhA thA / jo Agama meM kahA gayA hai ki vahA~ taka ki zreNika na hI bahu- zrutadhArI thA athavA na hI prajJapti-dhAraka athavA vAcaka thA, phira bhI vaha bhaviSya meM tIrthaMkara hogA, usa kAraNa se prajJA se eka darzana hI zreSTha haiM / bhAvArtha ko prabaMdha se jAneM aura vaha prabaMdha isa prakAra se haiMrAjagRha nagara meM zrIzreNika rAjya kara rahA hai / eka bAra guNazila- caitya meM jagat ke eka nAtha aura samavasaraNa kIye hue zrImahAvIra ko vaMdana karane ke lie celaNA aura sainya sahita zreNika vahA~ para AyA / zrI jina ko praNAma kara rAjA ke baiTha jAne para koI eka kuSThI apane kuSTha ke rasa se bhagavAn ke donoM pAdoM meM lepa ko karane lagA / usa ayogya kArya ko dekhakara rAjA usake Upara krodhita manavAlA huA / tabhI svAmI ke dvArA chIMka ke karane para deva ne kahA ki- tuma maro ! tabhI rAjA ke dvArA chIMka ke karane para tuma cira samaya taka jIo aura abhaya ke chIMka karane para kahA ki- tuma maro athavA na maro ! kasAI ke chIMka ke karane para tuma na maro, na jIo isa prakAra kuSThI ne kahA / prabhu se tuma maro isa prakAra usake kahe hue vacana ko sunakara rAjA socane lagA ki - aho ! isakI duSTatA, isa prakAra socakara usake mAraNa meM prerita kIye gaye cara puruSoM ne kahA ki - he svAmI ! vaha to AkAza-mArga se ur3akara kahIM para calA gayA, kisa ora gayA yaha hama nahIM jAnateM / tatpazcAt rAjA ne jinezvara se pUchA ki- yaha kauna hai ? aura isakI vaha kyA ceSTA hai ? bhagavAn ne kahA ki- yaha kuSThI manuSya nahIM thA, kiMtu dardurAMka nAmaka deva thA jo hamArI zrIkhaMDa se [ caMdana] pUjA kara rahA thA / phira se rAjA ne pUchA ki- he nAtha ! yaha deva kaise huA ? yaha Apa mujhe nivedana kareM / taba -

Page #40
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 vIravibhu ne kahA ki__kauzAmbI nagarI meM seTuka nAmaka brAhmaNa rahatA thA jo zatAnIka rAjA kI sevA karatA thA / eka dina saMtuSTa hue rAjA ne use 'tuma apanI icchA ke anusAra mA~goM' isa prakAra vara diyA / usane bhI patnI kI buddhi se nagara meM prati ghara meM dInAra sahita bhojana ko maaNgaa| rAjA ne bhI thor3A ha~sakara use svIkAra kiyA / vaha dakSiNA ke lobha se bAra-bAra vamana kara aura bhojana karatA huA kuSThI huA / tatpazcAt rAjA ne aura kuTuMba ne usakA apamAna kiyA / use jAnakara krodhita huA usane eka bakare ko ma~gavAkara apane kuSTha ke rasa se bhIge hue tRNa Adi ko usa bakare se bhakSaNa karAyA / eka dina usane putra Adi se kahA ki- hamAreM kula-krama se AyI huI yaha vRtti haiM ki jo vRddha hotA haiM vaha putra Adi ko bakare ke mA~sa bhojana ko dekara pazcAt dIkSA letA haiM / putra Adi ne bhI use svIkAra kiyA / isa prakAra ke chala se apane kuTumba ko kuSTha se duSTamaya banAkara rAtri ke samaya meM gRha se bAhara nikalA aura vana meM bhramaNa karate hue nAnA auSadhi mUlavAleM dhAvana pAnI ke pAna se nIrogI huA / pazcAt gRha meM Akara vaha brAhmaNa putroM se kahane lagA ki- mere apamAna ke phala aise isa kuSTha ko tuma dekho / vArtA ko jAnakara nAgarikoM se nindita kiyA huA rAjagRha nagara meM Akara nagara pradeza ke dvAra para sthita huaa| tabhI yahA~ para samavasaraNa hone para mere vaMdana ke lie utsuka huA dvArapAla usa seTuka ko vahI chor3akara samavasaraNa meM AyA / seTuka bhI kSudhA se saMtapta banA nagara-devI ke Age rakhe hue bahutasArI roTIyA~ aura pakvAna Adi AkaMTha taka bhojana kara pyAsA banA jala ke dhyAna se marakara nagara-dvAra kI vApI meM meMDhaka huaa|

Page #41
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 eka dina hameM vaMdana ke lie utsuka huI pAnI le jAnevAlI striyoM ke mukha se hamAre Agamana ko sunakara jAti-smaraNa jJAna utpanna hone se hamAre vaMdana ke lie mArga meM AtA huA vaha meMDhaka tere 'ghor3e ke paira se maraNa ko prApta huA hamAreM dhyAna se saudharma-kalpa meM dardurAMka deva huA / vaha yahI deva haiM jo indra dvArA kI gayI terI samyaktva prazaMsA kI zraddhA nahIM karatA huA yahA~ terI parIkSA ke lie AyA thA / isa deva ne kuSTha ke bahAne se hamArI gozIrSa-candana se bhakti kI haiN| isa prakAra yaha sunakara zreNika ne jina se pUchA ki- isane Apako tuma maro isa prakAra se kyoM kahA? taba prabhu ne kahA ki- deva ne bhakti-rAga se kahA hai ki- he svAmI ! tuma saMpUrNa karmoM ke kSaya se zIghra hI svabhAvika sukhavAleM aura jAti Adi se mukta mokSa ko prApta kro| phira se rAjA ne pUchA ki- isane mujhe tuma cira samaya taka jIoM, aisA kyoM kahA ? svAmI kahane lageM- yahA~ jIvita rahate hue tuma rAjya-sukhoM kA anubhava kara rahe ho aura maraNa ko prApta karane para ghora naraka ko prApta karogeM, isa prakAra ke abhiprAya se usa deva ne tujhe aisA kahA hai / aura maMtrI ke prati jo usane kahA thA usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yahA~ para jIvita yaha bahuta sukhoM kA anubhava kara rahA haiM aura maraNa ko prApta hone para lavasaptamika deva arthAt sarvArtha-siddha vimAna meM deva hogA, isa kAraNa se usane maMtrI se kahA ki tuma jIo athavA mro| aura kAlasaurika to yahA~ jIvita rahate hue nitya hI pazu-vadha kara rahA haiM aura maraNa ko prApta hone para naraka ko prApta karegA, isalie tuma na jIo aura na maro, isa prakAra se usa deva ne kahA thA / yaha sunakara Azcarya-cakita huA rAjA prabhu ko namaskAra kara kahane lagA- Apa mujhe naraka-gati nivAraNa kA upAya kaho /

Page #42
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 prabhu ne kahA- mithyAtva se pUrva meM bA~dhe hue Ayu ko bhoganA hI par3atA haiM, yahI pratikriyA haiM / phira bhI ati-Agraha ke vaza se rAjA ko samajhAne ke lie prabhu ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! yadi tuma kapilA ke hAtha se yatiyoM ko dAna dIlAoM aura pA~ca so jIvoM kA vadha karate hue kAlasaurika kA nivAraNa karo, taba tumhArI durgati nahIM hogI ! isa prakAra se sunakara apane nagara kI ora Ate hue rAjA kI parIkSA ke lie da1rAMka ne matsya pakar3anevAlA eka muni kA rUpa kiyA / matsyamAMsa khAnevAleM use dekhakara rAjA ne kahA ki- he bhikSuka ! tuma isa duSTa karma ko chor3o ! usane kahA ki- maiM aisA nahIM hU~ kintu vIra ke bahuta ziSya aise hI haiN| ise sunakara zreNika ne kahA ki- yaha tumhArA hI abhAgya haiM aura veM to gaMgA ke taraMgoM ke samAna puNya-svarUpavAleM haiN| isa prakAra usakI nindA kara apanI nagarI meM praveza karatA huA usane eka sAdhvI sadRza rUpavAlI strI jo lAkha ke rasa se caraNoM meM raMgI huI, aucitya ke anusAra AbharaNoM ko pahanI huI, kAjala ke samAna netroMvAlI, tAMbUla se bharI huI mukhavAlI tathA garbha-sahita dekhI / use dekhakara rAjA kahane lagA ki- he bhadre ! yaha tuma pravacanaviruddha kyA AcaraNa kara rahI ho ? usane kahA ki- maiM hI aisI nahIM hU~, kiMtu bahuta-sI zramaNiyA~ bhI aisI hI haiM / rAjA kahane lagA kire pApinI ! terA hI abhAgya hai, jisase tuma aisA viruddha kaha rahI ho / isa prakAra se nindA kara Age calate hue rAjA ko divya-rUpa se vibhUSita deva ne praNAma kara kahA ki- he magadha ke svAmI ! tuma dhanya ho, jaise indra ke dvArA prazaMsA kI gayI, vaise hI samudra ke samAna tere darzana ne apanI sImA ko nahI chor3I haiM, isa prakAra stuti kara hAra aura vastra-yugala use dekara vaha deva tirohita huA /

Page #43
__ 28 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 rAjA bhI apane nagara meM Akara aura kapilA ko bulavAkara kahane lagA- tuma yatiyoM ko dAna do / kapilA ne kahA- Apa mujhase aisA mata kaho aura Apake Adeza se maiM agni meM praveza karU~ athavA hAlAhala viSa kA bhakSaNa karanA cAhatI hU~, kintu maiM isa kRtya ko nahIM karU~gI / use chor3akara rAjA kAlasaurika se kahane lagA ki- tuma eka aho-rAtra taka bailoM ko mata mAroM ! usane bhI kahA ki- he svAmI ! Ajanma se prati-dina hI AraMbha kI huI pA~ca so jIvoM kI hiMsA ko maiM chor3a nahI sakatA huuN| kyoMki merA aba zeSa-Ayu haiM aura maiM isa jIva-hiMsA ko nahIM choDUMgA, dustara aise samudra ko tIrakara kauna goSpada arthAt choTe gaDDhe meM gireM? usake vacana se rAjA hAsya ko prApta kara use aMdhe kUe~ meM DAlA / prAtaH kAla meM prabhu ko namaskAra kara kahane lagA ki- he svAmI ! mere dvArA bailoM kI hiMsA karanevAlA vaha kAlasaurika niSedha kiyA gayA haiN| svAmI ne kahA- vaha kUe~ meM miTTI se baneM pA~ca so bailoM kA nirmANa kara hiMsA kara rahA haiM / zreNika use sunakara prabhu se kahane lagA ki- he nAtha ! Apa kRpA- nidhi ko chor3akara maiM kisake zaraNa meM jAU~ ? svAmI ne kahA ki- he vatsa ! tuma viSAda mata karo, AgAmI tRtIya-bhava meM samyaktva kI mahimA se tuma mere samAna padmanAbha nAmaka tIrthaMkara banoge / (yahA~ para bahuta kahane yogya haiM, use Apa upadeza-kandalI se jaaneN)| isa prakAra prabhu ke vAkya ko sunakara aura harSa ke sAtha apanI nagarI meM Akara vaha dharma-kRtyoM ko karane lagA / vaha tInoM kAla jina-pUjA karatA haiM aura prati-dina jinezvara ke Age eka so aura ATha svarNa cAvaloM se svastika ko karatA hai aura vaha avirati ke

Page #44
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ... 26 udaya se svayaMbhUramaNa-samudra ke matsya ke bhakSaNa niyama ko bhI nahIM le sakatA thaa| isa prakAra se avirata hotA huA bhI zreNika kSAyikasamyaktva ke bala se zrIvIra prabhu ke samAna hI bahottara varSa kI AyuvAlA aura sAta hAtha kI U~cAIvAlA prathama tIrthaMkara bnegaa| __ zrIzreNika Adya-bhUmi meM caurAsI hajAra varSa aise niyataAyu ko bhogakara kSAyika-darzana ke sad-bhAva se tIrthaMkara hogA / isa prakAra saMvatsara-dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM tathA isa prathama staMbha meM kSAyikasamyaktvake Upara zrIzreNika-rAjA kA yaha cauthA prabaMdha saMpUrNa huaa| pA~cavA~ vyAkhyAna yaha samyaktva zraddhA Adi samyaktva ke saDasaTha prakAroM se vizuddha hotA haiM / aba maiM samyaktva ke saDasaTha bhedoM ko kahU~gA / vahA~ prathama cAra zraddhA ke bheda haiN| unameM se Adya bheda paramArtha-saMstava haiM aura aba usakA svarUpa kahA jAtA haiN| jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM kA sat Adi sAta padoM se hameMzA citta meM cintana karanA, vaha prathama zraddhA haiN| jIva-prANoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM, ve jIva haiM aura unase vilakSaNa-viparIta ajIva haiM / Adi zabda se puNya, pApa, AzravaM, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha aura mokSa kA upagrahaNa haiM / una tattvoM kA sat, saMkhyA, kSetra, sparzana, kAla, antara, alpa-bahutva, ina sAta sthAnoM se hamezA-punaH punaH, unakA mana meM cintana-paryAlocana karanA vaha samyaktva kI paramArtha-saMstava nAmaka aura parama-rahasya paricaya nAmaka prathama zraddhA haiN|

Page #45
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 30 I aMgAramardaka Adi ko bhI paramArtha saMstava Adi kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hone se, vyabhicAra nahIM haiM / aura yahA~ para tAttvikoM kA hI inake adhikArapane se aura ina tattvoM kA tathAvidhoM ko adhikArapane kI asaMbhAvanA nahIM hone se, ataH isa viSaya meM abhaya kA dRSTAMta kahA jAtA haiM / autpatti Adi buddhiyoM kA ghara rUpa aura maMtriyoM meM zreSTha aise abhaya ne tattvoM ke paricaya se sarvArtha siddha ke sukha ko prApta kiyA thA / rAjagRha nagara meM prasenajit rAjA rAjya kara rahA thA aura use zreNika Adi so putra theM / eka dina rAjA ne rAjya ke yogya putra kI parIkSA ke lie putroM ke khAne ke lie khIra kI thAliyA~ arpaNa kI / usake bAda bhojana karane ke lie pravRtta hue putroM ke Upara rAjA ne kSudhA kRza aise kuttoM ko chodd'eN| taba zreNika ke binA bhojana se kharaMTita hAthavAleM aise anya kumAra kuttoM ke AjAne para khaDe hue kintu zreNika ne sahodaroM ke bhAjanoM ko kuttoM ke Age DAlA aura svayaM bhojana karane lagA / rAjA ne usa vRttAMta ko sunakara mana meM usakI prazaMsA kI aura bAhara zreNika se kahA- tumako dhikkAra haiM jo kuttoM ke sAtha tUMne bhojana kiyA haiM / phira se bhI parIkSA ke lie DhaMke hue tathA khAdya Adi se bhare hue modakoM ke karaNDakoM ko aura jala- koraka kuMbhoM ko putroM ko dekara rAjA ne kahA ki- he putroM ! tuma inako khole binA hI pakvAnna kA bhojana karo aura jala ko pIoM / zreNika ne bhUkha se pIr3ita unako dekhakara rahasya meM karaMr3ako ko hilA-hilAkara zalAkA ke aMdara se nikale hue cUrNa ke dvArA tathA kubhoM ke Upara DhaMke hue vastroM ko nIconIcokara usase nikale hue jala se kumAroM ko tRpta kiyA / use sunakara rAjA ne kahA ki jisakI aisI buddhi haiM, vaha khAdyoM ke cUrNa karane se raMka hI haiM / I 4

Page #46
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 eka dina rAjA ke gRha ke jala jAne para anya kumAra maNimANikya Adi ko grahaNa karane lageM, kintu zreNika ne rAjA ke prathama jaya-cihna aise bhaMbhA ko grahaNa kiyA / taba prasenajit rAjA ne usakA bhaMbhAsAra nAma rakhA / taba zreNika ke binA anya kumAroM ko pRthakpRthak deza dIye / usa apamAna se zreNika apane pitA ke nagara se nikalakara krama se venAtaTa nagara meM AyA / usa nagara meM praveza kara prathama bhadra nAmaka zreSThI ke dUkAna para baiThA / zreSThI ne usake mAhAtmya se bahuta dhana kA upArjana kiyA / taba zreSThI ne usase kahA ki- he puNya-nidhi / Aja tuma kisake atithi ho ? zreNika ha~sakara kahane lagA- ApakA hI / yaha sunakara bhadra ne hRdaya ke aMdara vicAra kiyAAja maiMne svapna meM putrI ke jisa yogya vara ko dekhA haiM, vaha yaha A gayA haiM / isa prakAra se vicArakara usa zreSThI ne apanI dUkAna ko baMdakara, usa kumAra ko apane sAtha hI sva-gRha meM le gayA / usa zreSThI ne gaurava ke pAtra aise usa zreNika kA snAna, bhojana Adi se gaurava kiyaa| zreSThI ne apanI putrI sunandA kA mahotsava sahita zreNika ke sAtha vivAha karAyA / usakI sunandA ke sAtha prIti huI / sunandA ne krama se garbha ko dhAraNa kiyA / zreNika ne usake jina-pUjana, gajaArohaNa, hiMsA-tyAjana Adi aneka dohadoM ko pUrNa kIye / isa ora prasenajit rAjA putra-viyoga se ati-duHkhita huA kisI sArtha ke mukha se putra ke bAre meM sunA ki-zreNika venAtaTa nagara meM haiM / maraNAMta kRta roga se mRtyu ko samIpa meM jAnakara rAjA ne zIghra se zreNika ko lAne ke lie U~Ta savAroM ko Adeza diyA / zreNika ne una U~TasavAroM se apane pitA ko hue roga ko jAnakara priyA se kahane lagA- maiM pitA ke pAsa jAU~gA aura tuma aba yahA~ para hI raho / aura tujhe jo putra

Page #47
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 hogA, usakA nAma abhaya denA / sunandA ne kahA-jaba putra AThavarSIya hogA aura pUchegA ki mere pitA kahA~ para haiM, taba maiM use kyA kahU~? taba bhaMbhAsAra ne khar3I se bhArapaTTa para isa prakAra se akSaroM ko likheM ki- rAjagRha nagara meM sapheda dIvAravAleM hama gopAlaka raha rahe haiM / isa prakAra AhvAna-maMtra ke samAna ina akSaroM ko likhakara naMdA ko arpaNa kiyA / tatpazcAt priyA ko samajhAkara aura rAjagRha meM jAkara zreNika mAtA-pitA ke caraNoM meM girA / rAjA use dekhakara harSita huA aura harSa ke azrujala sahita svarNa-kuMbha ke pAnI se bar3e mahotsava ke sAtha rAjya para abhiSeka kiyA / rAjA svayaM ne tapa kA aMgIkAra kiyA aura krama se svarga ko prApta kiyaa| anya dina zreNika ne parIkSA kara-karake cAra so aura ninyAnhaveM maMtriyoM ko sthApita kiyA aura eka IMgita-AkAra ko jAnanevAle aura zreSTha maMtrI ko karane kI icchA se rAjA zreNika ne apanI aMgUThI ko jala-rahita kUe~ meM DAlI aura isa prakAra se ghoSaNA kI - jo kUe~ ke kA~The se isa aMgUThI ko hAtha se grahaNa karegA, usakI maMtriyoM meM dhuryatA hogii| usase sabhI maMtrI Adi vahA~ Akara usa aMgUThI ko nikAlane kA upakrama karane lageM / vahA~ ve sabhI khedita hue / isa ora sunandA ne putra ko janma diyA / usakA abhaya-kumAra nAma rakhA / bar3hatA huA krama se lekha-zAlA meM chor3A huA abhaya ne dakSatA ko prApta kii| ____ eka dina kalaha ko karate hue lekha-zAlakoM ne abhaya se kahA ki- yaha pitA-rahita haiN| usase khedita hue abhaya ne mAtA se pitA ke svarUpa ko pUchA / mAtA ne kahA- maiM nahI jAnatI hU~, koI vaidezika vivAhita kara calA gayA haiM, paraMtu bhAra-paTTaka para akSara likheM hue haiN| use par3hakara aura pitA ke svarUpa ko samajhakara abhaya ne nandA se kahA

Page #48
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ki- mere pitA rAjagRha ke svAmI haiM, usase hama vahA~ caleM / nAnI ko pUchakara abhaya nandA ke sAtha rAjagRha nagara ke udyAna meM AyA / apanI mAtA ko vahI chor3akara abhaya kUe~ ke samIpa meM gayA / vahA~ logoM ne aMgUThI ke svarUpa ko kahA ! use sunakara thoDe ha~sate hue abhaya ne kahA ki - yaha duSkara nahIM hai, isa prakAra se kahakara kumAra ne pahale bhIge hue gobara ko aMgUThI ke Upara DAlA / aura usake Upara bahuta agni DAlI / tabhI vaha gobara sUkha gayA aura usake bAda meM pAnI se kUe~ ko pUrNa kiyA / kUe~ ke pUrNa ho jAne para aMgUThI Upara A gayI / abhaya ne tIrate hue usa gobara ko hAtha se liyA / use sunakara AnaMdita huA rAjA vahA~ Akara aura use dekhakara atyaMta harSita huaa| rAjA ne AliMgana kara use pUchA ki- he vatsa ! tuma isa nagara meM kahA~ se Aye ho ? praNAma kara usane kahA ki- Aja maiM yahA~ venAtaTa nAmaka nagara se AyA hU~ / rAjA ne pUchA- tuma kisake putra ho? usane kahA- maiM rAjA kA putra huuN| rAjA ne pUchA- vahA~ tuma bhadra kI putrI ke svarUpa ko jAnate ho? usane kahA- use putra huA haiN| usakA nAma abhaya diyA haiM / vaha rUpa se, guNa se aura vaya se mere samAna haiM / he nAtha ! mujhe dekhane se nizcaya hI vahI dekhA gayA haiN| usake sAtha merI atIva sauhArdatA haiM aura usake binA kSaNa bhI rahane ke lie maiM samartha nahIM hU~ / rAjA ne kahA- to use chor3akara yahA~ kaise Aye ho ? usane kahA- use aura usakI mAtA ko isa udyAna meM chor3akara maiM AyA huuN| rAjA usa vana meM jAkara priyA se milA / rAjA ne kahA- taba jo garbha huA thA, vaha kahA~ haiM ? usane kahA- yahI putra haiM / rAjA ne kahA- he putra ! tUMne isa prakAra jhUTha kyoM kahA? abhaya kahA- maiM sadA mAtA ke hRdaya meM nivAsa karatA hU~, usase aisA kahA thA / taba rAjA ne abhaya ko apanI goda meM biThAyA / aba rAjA saMmukha jAkara U~cI

Page #49
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 dhvajAoMvAleM nagara meM naMdA ko prakRSTa AnaMda se praveza karAyA aura una maMtrioM meM isa putra ko pradhAna kiyA / rAjA ne buddhizAlI usa abhaya ko Age kara bahuta dezoM koM sAdhe / ___aba eka dina bahuta deva-davI, sAdhu-sAdhvI se saMkulita zrIvIra kI sabhA meM eka zAMta aura kRza zarIravAleM maharSi ko dekhakara abhaya ne isa prakAra se kahA ki- he bhagavan ! yeM sAkSAt kauna yati dIkhAyI de rahe haiM ? prabhu ne kahA- vIrapattana kA svAmI aura nyAyI yaha udAyana rAjA mere vaMdana ke lie AyA thA, taba mere dvArA dharmopadeza diyA gayA sandhyA ke raMga aura pAnI ke parapoTe ke samAna tathA jalabindu ke samAna yaha jIvana caMcala haiM / nadI ke vega ke samAna yauvana haiM, he pApI-jIva ! kyA tuma yaha nahIM jAnateM ho ? aho ! isa saMsAra meM kahIM para bhI mokSa ke samAna sukha nahIM haiN| aba tuma yahA~ aMgAradAhaka ke dRSTAnta ko suno yahA~ eka aMgArakAra pAnI ke ghar3e ko lekara vana meM gayA / pyAsa se pIr3ita hue usane kuMbha se usa samasta pAnI ko pIyA / Upara se sUrya ke tApa se tathA pAsa meM agni ke jalane se aura kASTha-kuTTana ke kheda se vaha phira se bhI pyAsa se pIr3ita huA / usase mUrchA kI prApti se vaha gADha rIti se so gayA / taba svapna meM usane sarva hI gRha ke, sarovara,kUe~, nadI, hda aura samudra ke jala ko samasta hI pIyA, paraMtu phira bhI usakI tRSNA zAMta nahIM huI ! usake bAda jIrNa bane hue kue~ meM ghAsa kI gaTharI ko grahaNa kara usase lAye gaye aura nIce par3ate hue zeSa pAnI ko vaha jIbha se cUMTa-ghUTa kara pIne lagA / jo tRSNA samudra ke pAnI se bhI nahIM chedI gayI, vaha kyA usa pAnI se chedita hogI?

Page #50
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 usake samAna hI aneka svargAdi ke sukha ko bhogane para bhI jarjarita hue aMgavAle ye bhautika sukha jIva kI tRpti ke lie nahI hoteM haiN| isa prakAra kI vairAgya rUpI vANI se pratibodhita hue isane dIkSA ko grahaNa kI / yaha aMtimarAjarSi isI bhava meM sarvakarma-kSaya kara mokSa jaaygaa| abhaya apane ghara jAkara pitA se kahA ki- he nAtha ! maiM ApakI AjJA se pravrajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| Apa kRpA karo aura dIkSA dIlAoM kyoMki puNyodaya se paMDita aise Apa pitA ko aura deva-guru aise vIra jinezvara ko prApta kara yadi maiM ababhI duSkarmakA marma-maMthana na karU~, to he pitAjI ! mere samAna dUsarA kauna mUr3ha haiM ? aba usa putra ko AliMgana kara rAjA ne kahA ki- jaba maiM roSa se tujhe kahU~gA ki- re pApI ! mere sAmane se tUM calA jA aura apanA mukha mata dIkhA, taba he vatsa ! tuma dIkSA ko grahaNa karanA ! abhaya ne pitA ke vAkya ko svIkAra kara bhakti se rAjA kI sevA karane lgaa| ___ aba eka bAra durddhara aise zIta-Rtu ke samaya meM zrIvIrajina ne guNazila-caitya meM samavasaraNa kiyA / zreNika usa paramezvara ko namaskAra kara aura dharma ko sunakara celaNA-devI se yukta vApisa lauTA ! mArga meM nadI ke taTa para zAnta, dAnta aura kAyotsarga meM sthita eka sAdhu ko namaskAra kara aparAhna ke samaya apane gRha meM AyA / rAtri ke samaya vAsa-gRha meM celaNA ke sAtha rati ke saukhya kA sevana kara rAjA so gayA / devI kA hAtha rajAI se bAhara A gyaa| hAtha zIta se pIr3ita ho jAne para vaha nidrA-rahita huI / celaNA sItkAra karatI huI usa hAtha ko zIghra se AcchAdana ke madhya meM le gayI ! taba nirAvaraNa una muni kA smaraNa ho jAne se vaha kahane lagI ki- aho ! isa prakAra prANAMta kara zIta ke girane para veM aba kaise hoMge? zreNika

Page #51
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 36 priyA ke isa vacana ko sunakara akasmAt hI jAga gayA aura yaha vicArane lagA ki- merI priyA durAcAriNI hai / mujhase bhI ise dUsarA puruSa priya haiM / usase yaha nizcaya hI duHzIlA hai, to anya bhI duHzIlA hoM / isa prakAra citta meM roSa ko dhAraNa karate hue rAjA ne usa rAtri ko vyatIta kI / prAyaH kara catura pati bhI IrSyA rahita nahIM hotA / isa prakAra rAjA ke socate-socate sUrya-udaya huA / prAtaH abhaya ko bulAkara kahane lagA ki- yaha merA aMtaHpura durAcArI haiM, usase zIghra hI aMtaHpura jalAyA jAya, isameM zaMkA mata karanA / use sunakara abhaya ne kahA ki- he pitAjI ! ApakA vacana pramANa haiM / usake bAda zreNika jinezvara ko vaMdana karane gayA / usane vIra bhagavAna se pUchA ki- he bhagavan ! kyA yaha ceTaka-putrI satI haiM athavA asatI haiM ? svAmI ne kahA ki-he zreNika ! terI samasta hI dharma-patniyA~ satI haiM / celaNA ne rAtri ke samaya meM aise zIta meM usa muni kA smaraNa kara kahA thA ki- veM kaise hoMge? yaha sunakara zreNika zIghra se apane nagara kI ora daur3A / isa ora abhaya ne socA ki- mere pitA ne jo Adeza diyA hai, yadi maiM usa kArya ko sahasA hI karU~ to viSAda ke lie hogA / isa prakAra se vicArakara aMtaHpura ke samIpa meM hI udvAsita kIye tRNa-gRhoM ko kara abhaya ne unako jalA dIye / usake bAda vaha samavasaraNa ke abhimukha nikalA / mArga meM rAjA ne abhaya ko dekhakara kahA- tUMne kyA kiyA ? abhaya ne kahA- maiMne ApakA kahA kiyA / rAjA kahane lagA- merI dRSTiyoM ke sAmane se cale jAo aura apanA mukha mata dIkhAoM, isa prakAra kauna vicAra kIye binA kArya ko karatA haiM ? use sunakara abhaya ne- pitA kA vAkya pramANa haiM, isa prakAra se kahakara aura Age jAkara vIra ke pAsa meM dIkSA lii| isa ora rAjA ne vahA~ jalAI huI tRNa-kuTIroM ko dekhakara

Page #52
37 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 vicArane lagA ki- aho! usane kapaTa se mujhe chalita kiyA haiM, nizcaya hI abhaya ne dIkSA grahaNa kI hogI / taba muTThi ko bA~dhakara ke jaba vaha samavasaraNa meM gayA, taba vrata grahaNa kIye hue abhaya ko dekhakara zreNika ne kahA ki- maiM tumhAre dvArA chalita kiyA gayA hU~, isa prakAra se kahakara aura donoM pAdoM meM praNAma kara tathA kSamA mA~gakara gRha calA gayA / abhaya prabhu ke pAda ke samIpa meM tIvra tapa kara sarvArtha-siddhi ko prApta kI / [ kisI kathA meM mahotsava pUrvaka - abhaya kI dIkSA kA varNana bhI hai ] isa prakAra jaise Arhat-dharmadhArI abhaya ne paramArthasusaMstava ko kiyA thA, vaise hI yadi tumhArI mokSa rUpI vadhU ke AliMgana kI icchA haiM, to tuma use karo / isa prakAra saMvatsara-dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM prathama staMbha meM pA~cavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| chaTThA vyAkhyAna aba suMdara rIti se paramArtha ko jAnanevAleM aise arhan-muniyoM kA paryupAsti-karaNa rUpa dvitIya-bheda kA vivaraNa kiyA jAtA haiM gItArtha, aura saMyama se yukta unakI tIna prakAra se sevA karanA, vaha dvitIya zraddhA hotI haiM, jo bodha meM puSTi karanevAlI haiN| isakI akSara-gamanikA isa prakAra se haiM -gItaM-sUtra, artha aura usakA vicAra, yaha donoM jinake pAsa meM haiM ve gItArtha haiM / saMyama-sarva-virati rUpa haiM, vaha pA~ca AzravoM se viramaNa, pA~ca iMdriyoM kA nigraha, cAra kaSAyoM kA jaya aura tIna daMDoM se virati, isa

Page #53
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 38 prakAra se sataraha bhedavAlA haiM, usa saMyama meM rakta-tallIna-manavAleM jo muni unakI, aura zabda se- jJAniyoM kI, darzana se yukta aisI unakI bhI, tIna prakAra se-mana, vacana aura kAyA se / sevA karanAvinaya, bahumAna, paricaraNa ke dvArA / anyathA zikArI ke namana ke samAna niSphala hotA haiM / isa guNa se yukta vaha dvitIya, zraddhA hotI hai aura use yathArthavaMta parijJAna meM puSTi-kAriNI jAneM / vaha zraddhA samyaktva ko sphaTika ke samAna svaccha karatI haiM / isa viSaya meM puSpacUlA kA udAharaNa haiM gItArtha kI sevA meM Asakta huI puSpacUlA mahAsatI ne sarva karma ke kSaya se ujjvala kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyA / bharata-kSetra meM pRthvIpura meM puSpaketu rAjA thA / usakI puSpavatI priyA thI / una donoM ko puSpacUlA-puSpacUla nAmaka putrI-putra kA yugala huA / veM donoM hI anyonya premazAlI aura viraha hone para nidhana prAsa karane kI icchAvAleM theM / rAjA yaha jAnakara vicArane lagA- ye donoM pRthak-pRthak vivAhita kIye hue paraspara viraha ke jvara se pIr3ita hue maraNa ko prApta kareMge / ataH maiM ina donoM kA paraspara pANigrahaNa karAtA huuN| isa prakAra se vicAra kara maMtrI aura nAgarikoM ko bulAkara rAjA kahane lagA- aMtaHpura meM jo ratna utpanna hotA haiM, usakA svAmI kauna haiM ? unhoMne vijJapti kI- sakala maMDala meM utpanna hue ratna ke Apa hI svAmI ho, to aMtaHpura kI bAta hI kyA haiM ? Apa hI usake svAmI ho / rAjA aMtaHpura meM utpanna hue usa ratna kA jo kucha bhI karatA haiM, vaha sabhI ko mAnya haiM / isa prakAra chala se unakI anumati ko lekara priyA ke dvArA niSedha karane para bhI usa putra-putrI yugala kA paraspara vivAha kiyA / usa svarUpa ko dekhakara una donoM kI mAtA ne vairAgya se vrata ko grahaNa kara aura tapazcaryA kara svarga meM deva huI /

Page #54
36 upadeza-prAsAda -- bhAga 1 eka dina puSpaketu ke maraNa prApta ho jAne para puSpacUla rAjA huA / vaha puSpacUlA ke sAtha bhogoM ko bhogane lagA / aho ! vizva meM kAmAndha kArya-akArya ko nahIM jAnatA / puSpavatI kA jIva deva avadhi-jJAna se putra-putrI ke akRtya ko jAnakara, puSpacUlA ko pUrva prIti ke vaza se svapna meM bhaya-utpAdaka naraka dIkhAye / usake bhaya se jAgI huI puSpacUlA ne pati ke Age vaha samasta hI nivedana kiyaa| usase rAjA ne bauddha Adi ko bulAkara pUchA ki- naraka kaise hote haiM? koI garbha-AvAsa ko kahane lageM, koI gupti-vAsa ko, koI dAridya ko aura koI pArataMtrya ko / rAnI ne bauddha Adi ke dvArA kaheM gaye ko sunakara kahA ki- isa prakAra ke naraka nahIM haiN| aba rAjA arNikAputra AcArya ke samIpa meM jAkara naraka ke svarUpa ko pUchA / guru ne kahA- sAta naraka pRthvIoM meM krama se eka, tIna, sAta, dasa, sattaraha, bAvIsa aura taiMtIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti haiM aura kSetra se utpanna huI vedanAe~ haiM / rAnI ne yathA-sthita guru ke dvArA kahe gaye ko sunakara kahA ki- aho ! kyA Apane bhI usa svapna ko dekhA haiM ? guru ne kahA ki - he zubhe ! hama jina-Agama se jAnate hai ! puSpacUlA ne kahA ki - he bhagavan ! kisa karma se naraka meM jAyA jAtA hai ? guru ne kahA - jIva mahA-AraMbha aura viSaya Adi se naraka meM girate hai / punaH rAtrI ke samaya meM usa deva ne puSpacUlA ko svapna meM svarga dikhAye / vaise hI rAjA ne pAkhaMDiyoM se svarga-svarUpa ko pUchA aura ve kahane lage ki - jahA~ cintita prApta kiyA jAtA hai, vahI svarga kahA jAtA haiN| taba guru se pUchane para unhoMne kahA ki- deva nirUpama sukhavAleM aura sarvAlaMkAra dhAraNa karanevAleM hoteM haiM / samyak gRhadharma aura muni-dharma ke sevana se deva-loka ke sukha prApta kIye jAteM haiN| usase pratibodhita huI usa rAnI ne kahA ki- he pati ! Apa mujhe

Page #55
upadeza-prAsAda 40 bhAga 1 pravrajyA grahaNa kI anujJA do ! rAjA ne kahA ki- he priye ! maiM tere viyoga ko kSaNa bhI sahana nahIM kara sakatA hU~ / gADha nirbandha hone para rAjA ne use yaha kahA ki - he priye ! yadi dIkSAvatI tuma mere hI gRha meM bhikSA ko grahaNa karogI, to maiM tujhe anujJA detA hU~ / isa prakAra rAjA ke vacana ko svIkAra kara usane bar3e mahotsava pUrvaka arNikAputra AcArya ke samIpa meM pravrajyA lI / anya dina sUri ne zruta ke upayoga se bhAvI durbhikSa ko jAnakara gaccha ko dezAntara meM bhejA / svayaM vRddhatva ke kAraNa se vahI ThahareM / vaha nirdoSa- AhAra se, aglAna-vRtti se guru kI vaiyAvacca karatI huI kSapaka zreNI para ArohaNa kara usane kevalajJAna prApta kiyA / phira bhI guru kI vaiyAvacca se vaha viramita nahI huI aura viparIta hI guru ke abhISTa ko lAkara arpaNa karatI thI / sUrioM meM candra tulya una AcArya ne usase kahA- tuma mere mano-abhISTa ko prati-dina kaise jAnatI ho ? usane kahA- he bhagavan ! jo jisakA ziSya hotA haiM, kyA vaha usake bhAva ko nahIM jAnatA ? eka dina vaha megha ke barasate hue hone para piMDa ko le AyI ! taba sUri ne kahA ki - he vatse ! tuma zrutajJa ho, aise megha ke barasane para tuma kyoM AhAra ko le AyI ho ? usane kahA- jina pradezoM meM apkAya acitta haiM, una pradezoM meM yatna se maiMne AhAra lAyA haiM, usase yaha azuddha nahIM haiN| guru ne pUchA- tUMne acitta pradeza ko kaise jAnA haiM ? usane kahA- jJAna se, sUri ne kahA- kauna-se jJAna se, pratipAti athavA apratipAti jJAna se ? usane kahA- paMcama jJAna se / usase sUri- aho ! maiMne kevalI kI AzAtanA kI haiM, isa prakAra se kahakara aura mithyA duSkRta dekara usa sAdhvI se pUchA- kyA meM siddha hoU~gA athavA nahIM ? kevalI ne kahA gaMgA ko pAra utarate hue Apako

Page #56
upadeza-prAsAda 41 bhAga 1 I kevala jJAna hogA / isa prakAra sunakara sUri-rAja janoM ke sAtha gaMgA ko pAra utarane ke lie nAva meM caDheM / veM sUri jahA~-jahA~ baiTheM vahA~vahA~ nAva jhUkane lagI / usake bAda muni nAva - madhya meM baiThe, samasta bhI nAva DUbane lagI / taba sUri logoM ke dvArA jala meM DAleM gaye / atyaMta apamAnita kI huI pUrva bhava kI patnI jo vyaMtarI huI thI, usane unako jala ke aMdara zUla meM piroyA / zUla se Ara-pAra hote hue bhI - hA ! mere rudhira se apkAya-jIva mara raheM haiM, isa prakAra kI bhAvanA se antakRta - kevalI hokara mokSa meM gaye / taba vahA~ Asanna devoM ne unake kaivalya-mahotsava ko kiyA / ataH vaha loka meM prayAga nAmaka tIrtha huA / vahA~ para - samaya ke mAhezvara loga apane aMga meM Are ko dIlAteM haiN| - aba puSpacUlA sAdhvI pRthvI Upara vihAra kara sakala karmamala ke kSaya se anaMta-AnaMdamaya, kalyANakArI aura roga-rahita sthAna ko prApta kiyA / guNoM se prazasta aura pavitra aise kahe hue zrIpuSpacUlA - caritra ko sunakara jo bhavya guruoM ke caraNoM meM rakta hoteM haiM, yeM sukha rUpI gRha meM krIr3A karateM haiM / isa prakAra se saMvatsara - dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM, isa prathama staMbha meM chaTThA vyAkhyAna pUrNa huA / sAtavA~ vyAkhyAna aba tIsare vyApanna-darzana lakSaNavAle bheda kI vyAkhyA karane kI icchA se kahateM haiM ki - asadgrahoM se jina nihnavoM kA darzana vyApanna huA haiM, unakA saMga nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha tRtIya zraddhA haiM / asadgrahoM se - abhimata vyavasthApaka kadAgrahoM se, vyApanna

Page #57
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 42 naSTa huA haiM, darzana-sarvanaya vastubodha rUpa samyaktva, jina nihnavoM kA-yathA-avasthita samasta vastu kI pratipatti meM bhI ekatra kisI artha meM anyathA pratipatti se jaise jina-vacana ko nihnavate-apalApa karateM haiM, veM nihnava haiM, aise unakI, upalakSaNa se pArzvastha, kuzIla Adi kI / unakA saMga-saMparka chor3ane yogya hI hai, anyathA darzanahAni hotI haiM, isa prakAra se yaha tRtIya zraddhA haiN| isa viSaya meM gata-darzana aise jamAli Adi kA udAharaNa isa prakAra se haiM kuMDapura nAmaka nagara meM bhagavAn zrImahAvIra kA bhAnajA jamAli nAmaka rAja-putra nivAsa karatA thA / zrIvardhamAna kI sudarzanA nAmaka putrI usakI patnI thI / jamAli usake sAtha bhogoM ko bhogane lagA / eka dina prabhu vihAra karate hue vahA~ padhAreM / prabhu ko Aye jAnakara jamAli vahA~ jAkara aura pradakSiNA pUrvaka namaskAra kara isa prakAra dharma-dezanA ko sanane lagA merA gRha, mitra, putra strIyoM kA varga, dhana, dhAnya, vyavasAyalAbha, isa prakAra karatA huA mUr3ha nahIM jAnatA ki- yahA~ jantu ina sarva ko chor3akara calA jAtA haiN| isa prakAra ke vacana ko sunakara aura ghara jAkara bar3e Adara se mAtA-pitA kI AjJA lekara usane pA~ca so kSatriyoM ke sAtha meM pravrajyA grahaNa kI / usake pIche sudarzanA ne bhI hajAra striyoM ke sAtha meM pravrajyA grahaNa kI / gyAraha aMgoM ko par3ha lene para usane prabhu se vihAra ke lie pUchA / prabhu mauna rahe aura kucha-bhI uttara nahIM diyA / phira bhI vahA~ se nikalakara pA~ca so sAdhuoM se yukta zrAvastI meM gayA / vahA~ tiMduka-udyAna caitya meM sthita huA / aura anta-prAnta AhAra se use tIvra roga-AtaMka utpanna huA, usase baiThA huA vaha khar3e hone

Page #58
43 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 meM samartha nahIM huA, taba usane zramaNoM se kahA- mere nimitta tuma zIghra se saMstAraka ko bIchAoM, jisase maiM vahA~ para baiTha sakU~ / taba veM use karane lageM / atyaMta dAha ke jvara se abhibhUta hue jamAli ne pUchAsaMstAraka ko bichAyA athavA nahIM ? sAdhuoM ne prAyaH kara bichA lene se, ardha bichAne para bhI kahA ki- bichA diyA haiM / usase vedanA se vihvalita cittavAlA yaha uThakara vahA~ para baiThane kI icchAvAlA huA, ardha bichAe~ use dekhakara krodhita huA / kriyamANaM kRtaM kiyA jAtA huA kiyA gayA ityAdi vacana kA smaraNa kara mithyAtva ke udaya se yuktioM se kahA jAtA huA yaha jhUTha haiM, aura socane lagA ki- kiyA jAtA huA- kiyA gayA aura calatA huA-calA ityAdi bhagavAnkA vacana jhUTha haiN| kyoMki pratyakSa hI mere samakSa meM yaha bichAyA gayA hai, usase kiyA jAtA huA saMstAraka nahIM kiyA gayA haiM / usase sabhI kI jAtI huI vastu kRta nahIM hotI haiM / kiMtu kRta hI kI gayI haiM, isa prakAra se kahA jAtA haiM / jo kriyA-kAla ke aMta meM hI ghaTa Adi kArya hotA huA dikhAyI detA haiM aura cakra para ghUmate Adi kAla meM nahI dIkhAyI detA haiM / AbAla ko yaha pratyakSa siddha hI haiM / isa prakAra vicArakara svastha ho jAne ke bAda usane sAdhuoM ko sva-kalpita kahA / taba apane gaccha ke sthaviroM ne yaha kahA ki- he AcArya ! bhagavAn kA yaha vAkya satya hI haiM aura na hI pratyakSa se viruddha haiM / kyoMki eka ghaTa : Adi kArya meM saMkhyA-atIta avAMtara kAraNa-kArya hote haiM / miTTI kA lAnA, rauMdana, piMDa karanA, zivaka-sthAsa Adi kA kAla sarva bhI ghaTa banAne kA kriyA-kAla, isa prakAra ApakA abhiprAya haiM vaha ayukta hai / kyoMki vahA~ prati samaya anya-anya kArya prAraMbha kIye jAte hai aura ve niSpanna hote haiM, kArya ke karaNa-kAla aura niSThAkAla ke ekapane se aura ghaTa to prathama samaya meM hI prAraMbha kiyA jAtA

Page #59
44 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 haiM, tabhI vaha niSpanna hotA haiM / yahA~ bahuta kahane yogya haiM, use mahAbhASya se jAneM / tathA ardha bichAe~ hue ko dekhakara Apane jo kahA thA, vaha bhI ayukta hI haiM, kyoMki jo, jaba aura jisa AkAza ke pradeza meM bichAyA jAtA haiM, vaha, taba, vahA~ yaha bichAyA huA hI haiN| pazcAt ke vastra ke bichAne ke samaya se yaha bichAyA huA hI haiN| bhagavAn ke vacana viziSTa samaya kI apekSAvAleM hoteM haiM, isalie hI doSa rahita haiM / ityAdi yuktiyoM se bodhita nahIM hote dekhakara use chor3akara veM sthavira zrImadvIra ke samIpa meM gye| sudarzanA bhI taba vahIM zrAvaka aise DhaMka kuMbhakAra ke ghara meM thiiN| usane jamAli ke anurAga se usake mata ko hI svIkAra kiyA thA / vaha DhaMka ko bhI vyudgrAhita karane lgii| usase DhaMka ne use mithyAtva ko prApta huI jAnakara kahane lagA- aisA hama kucha-bhI nahIM jAnateM haiM / eka dina ApAka ke madhya meM miTTI ke bartana ko Upara-nIce karate hue usa DhaMka ne usI pradeza meM svAdhyAya karatI huI sudarzanA ke vastra ke eka bhAga meM eka aMgAra ko DAlakara saMghATika-A~cala ko jalA diyA / usane kahA- he zrAvaka ! tUMne merI saMghATikA jalAyI / usane kahA kinizcaya hI jalAyA jAtA huA jalAyA gayA haiM , yaha bhagavaMtoM kA siddhAMta haiM / usase kahA~ aura kisane ApakI saMghATikA ko jalAyI haiM ? ityAdi usake kahe para vicArakara aura pratibodhita huI usane- maiM samyag rIti se prerita kI gayI hU~, isa prakAra kahakara aura mithyA duSkRta ko dekara jamAli ke pAsa meM jAkara prajJApita kiyA / jaba vaha kaise bhI pratibodhita nahIM huA, taba use akelA chor3akara vaha bhagavAn ke samIpa meM aayii| eka dina jamAli caMpA meM jAkara zrIvIravibhu se kahane lagA ki- he jina ! Apake anya ziSya mujhe chor3akara chadmastha avasthA se

Page #60
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 hI vihAra karate haiN| aura maiM utpanna hue jJAna-darzana sahita arhana, sarvajJa huA huuN| taba gautama ne use kahA ki- he jamAli ! tuma aisA mata kaho, kyoMki kevalajJAnI kA jJAna kahIM para bhI skhalita nahIM hotA / yadi tuma kevalI ho to mere prazna kA uttara do- yaha loka zAzvata haiM athavA azAzvata haiM ? ye jIva nitya haiM athavA anitya haiM ? yaha sunakara usake uttara ko prApta nahIM hone para vaha jamAli niyaMtrita kIye gaye sarpa ke samAna mauna rahA / taba prabhu ne kahA ki- he jamAli ! jo chadmastha ziSya haiM, veM bhI isa prakAra se uttara dene kI icchA karate haiM yaha loka bhUta, bhavat aura bhAvI kI apekSA se nitya haiM aura utsarpiNI-avasarpiNI kI apekSA se anitya haiM / he jamAli ! dravya rUpa se yaha jIva sadA zAzvata haiM aura tiryaMca, manuSya,nAraka aura devoM ke paryAya se azAzvata haiN| svAmI ke vAkya Upara zraddhA nahIM karatA huA aura sva-para ko utsUtra-AropaNoM ke dvArA mithyA-abhiniveza se vyudgrAhita karatA huA tathA aMtima samaya maiM pandraha dina kA anazana kara, AlocanA aura pratikramaNa kIye binA vaha lAntaka meM teraha sAgaropama kI Ayu sthitivAlA kilbiSika deva huA / isa caritra ko vizeSa se paMcamaaMga se jAneM / tathA jinezvara ne bhI kahA ki- deva, tiryaMca aura manuSya bhavoM meM pA~ca bAra vyatIta kara tathA bodhi ko prApta kara nirvANa-sukha ko prApta karegA / isa prakAra prAkRta vIra-caritra meM haiN| isa prakAra jamAli ke caritra ko sunakara gata-darzanIyoM kA saMga na kareM aura saMga ke prApta hone para bhI DhaMka ke samAna jo zraddhA ko nahIM chor3ate haiM veM svarga ko prApta karateM haiN| . isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM isa prathama staMbha meM sAtavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #61
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 46 AThavA vyAkhyAna aba maiM cauthe sarva visaMvAdI pAkhaMDiyoM ke parihAra rUpa bheda kA vivaraNa karatA huuN| bhavyoM ke dvArA jo zAkya Adi, kudRSTi, bauddha aura kUTavAdiyoM kA varjana kiyA jAtA haiM, vaha cauthI zraddhA kahI jAtI haiN| zAkya Adi unmArga ke upadezaka haiM aura veM ye haiM / mAMsa ke bhakSaNa meM doSa nahI haiM aura na madya meM, na maithuna meM / yaha prANiyoM kI pravRtti haiM, nivRtti mahA-phalavAlI haiN| he suMdara netroMvAlI ! he suMdara zarIravAlI ! tuma pIo, khAo jo atIta huA haiM, vaha terA nahIM hai / he strI ! gayA huA nahIM lauTatA hai aura yaha zarIra samudaya-mAtra hI haiN| Adi zabda se ekAnta naya ke aMgIkAra meM rahe hue mithyAdRSTi jo kahate hai- jitane vacana ke patha hote haiM, utane hI nayavAda hote hai aura jitane nayavAda hote hai utane hI mithyAtva hote hai / aisI unakI prarUpaNA hai| tathA kutsita-kharAba. dRSTi-darzana haiM jinakA, aise veM kudRSTayaH-kudRSTivAleM, una pAkhaMDiyoM kI saMkhyA tIna so aura tarasaTha haiN| Agama meM yaha isa prakAra se haiM-kriyAvAdiyoM kI saMkhyAeka so aura assI haiM, akriyAvAdiyoM kI saMkhyA-caurAsI haiM, ajJAnavAdiyoM kI saMkhyA-saDasaTha haiM aura vainayikoM kI saMkhyAbattIsa haiM / tathA bauddha-kSaNika, unakI saMgata tathA kUTavAdiyoM kInAstikoM kI saMgata bhavyoM ke dvArA-zuddha buddhivAloM ke dvArA, varjana kI jAtI haiM / vaha cauthI zraddhA haiM / sarvathA hI unakA saMga zIghra se chor3anA cAhie, yaha tAtparyArtha haiN| yahA~ para kahA huA indrabhUti ke dRSTAMta se dRr3ha kiyA jAtA haiM

Page #62
47 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 guru aise vIra bhagavaMta ko prApta kara indrabhUti gaNadhara kusaMga ke tyAga se saddharma kathana meM rata hue the / ___ kevalajJAna-utpatti anaMtara zrIvIravibhu apApA meM mahAsena vana meM Aye / vahA~ somila brAhmaNa ke ghara meM yajJa ke lie indrabhUtiagnibhUti Adi gyAraha brAhmaNottama mileM / una brAhmaNoM meM se Adya pA~coM ke pA~ca so-pA~ca so parivAra theM / do ko pratyeka se sADhe tIna so kA parivAra huA thA aura cAroM ko pratyeka se tIna so kA parivAra thA, isa prakAra se ye cAra hajAra aura cAra so brAhmaNa the / isI bIca bhagavAn ke namaskAra ke lie Ate hue sura-asuroM ko dekhakara aura duMdubhi ke zabda ko sunakara veMkahane lage ki- aho ! hamAre yajJa-maMtra se AkRSTa hue deva sAkSAt A raheM haiM / paraMtu una devoM ko cAMDAla ke pATaka ke samAna yajJa pATaka ko chor3akara prabhu ke pAsa jAte hue jAnakara veM brAhmaNa khedita hue / yeM deva sarvajJa ko vaMdana karane ke lie jA raheM haiM, isa prakAra jana-zruti se jAnakara unameM mukhya aise indrabhUti ne socA ki- aho ! mujha sarvajJa ke hone para bhI, anya apane ko sarvajJa kA khyApana kara rahA haiM / kadAcit koI mUrkha kisI dhUrta ke dvArA ThagA jAtA haiM kintu isane to devoM ko bhI ThagA haiM jo isa prakAra se mujhe aura yajJa-maMDapa ko chor3akara tathA jaise meMDhaka sarovara ke prati, U~Ta suMdara vRkSa ke prati, ullU sUrya-udyota ke prati, aura kuziSya suguru ke prati AcaraNa karate hai,vaise hI yeM usake samIpa meM jA raheM haiM / athavA jaisA yaha sarvajJa haiM, vaise hI yeM hai / phira bhI maiM isa indrajAlika ko sahana nahIM karU~gA / AkAza meM do sUrya nahIM hoteM haiM aura guphA meM do siMha nahIM hote haiM aura na hI myAna meM do talavAra rahatI haiN| vahA~ se bhagavAn ko vaMdana kara vApisa lauTate hue logoM se vaha pUchane lagA- kaisA rUpavAlA yaha dekhA huA sarvajJa haiM ? loga aSTa

Page #63
bhAga 1 48 prAtihArI Adi svarUpa ko kahaneM lageM / tathA - yadi tInoM loka ke jIva unake guNa varNana karane lage aura unake AyuSya kA aMta bhI na ho arthAt parArddha se adhika AyuSya vAle unake sabhI guNoM kA varNana kara sake / ityAdi kahane para vaha socane lagA ki - nizcaya se yaha mahA dhUrta hai, jisase isane samasta loka ko bhI vibhrama meM girA diyA haiM / paraMtu maiM ise sahana nahI karU~gA, kisake samAna ? jaise ki aMdhakAra samUha ko dUra karane ke lie sUrya ke samAna aura jaise siMha kesaroM kA ukhADanA sahana nahIM karatA haiM / maiMne vAdIndroM ko bhI mauna sthApita kaye haiM, taba yaha geha - zUra mere Age kauna haiM ? jisa vAyu ne gajoM ko uThAyA haiM usake Age kapAsa kA Dhera kyA haiM ? usake bAda isa prakAra agnibhUti ne kahA ki - he bhAI ! yahA~ para ApakA kauna-sA vikrama haiM ? pakSirAjA kaise kITikA ke Upara parAkrama karatA haiM ? usa vAdI-kITa para Apake prayAsa se kyA prayojana hai / he bandhu ! vahA~ maiM jAtA hU~ / kyA kamaloM ko ukhAr3ane ke lie airAvaNa hAthI le jAyA jAye ? gautama ne bhAI se kahA- maiMne sabhI vAdIyoM ko jItA haiM kintu aba bhI yaha rahA huA haiM, kisake samAna ? jaise mU~ga pakAne meM kokar3akaNa ke samAna, cakkIoM meM akhaMDa tila ke samAna aura agasti ke dvArA pIye hue samudra meM jala - bindu ke samAna / prAyaH kara yaha vAdI gAya ke paira meM samAnevAle jala mAtrA ke samAna haiM / upadeza - -- - prAsAda isa akele ko nahIM jItane para, sarva bhI nahIM jItA huA hogA / eka bAra lupta-zIlavAlI huI satI, sadA asatI hotI haiN| kyoMki nAva meM svalpa bhI chidra vinAza ke lie hotA haiM / aura gaur3a deza meM utpanna hue paMDita mere bhaya se dUra deza caleM gaye haiM, mere bhaya se jarjarita hue gurjara deza ke paMDita trAsa ko prApta hue haiM, mAlava- deza ke paMDita mRta hue haiM aura tilaMga - deza ke paMDita tila ke samAna hue haiN| vizva meM

Page #64
upadeza-prAsAda 46 bhAga 1 koI bhI nahIM hai, jo mere sAtha vAda kara sakatA ho aura yaha vAda karane kI icchA kara rahA hai, usase meMDhaka kAle sarpa ko capeTA dene ke lie tatpara huA ho athavA vRSabha donoM zrRMgoM se airAvaNa hAthI para prahAra karane kI icchA karatA ho athavA donoM dA~toM se hAthI parvata girAne kA prayatna karatA ho athavA yahA~ para Ane se jo maiM krodhita kiyA gayA hU~, vaha soye hue siMha ko jagAne ke samAna huA hai aura svaAjIvikA tathA yaza kI hAni ke lie hI isake dvArA yaha kyA kiyA gayA haiM, jaise ki - pavana ke saMmukha rahe isake dvArA dAvAgni jalAyI gayI hai aura deha ke sukha ke lie kapikacchU-latA AliMgana kI gayI haiM tathA zeSanAga ke zIrSa meM rahe hue maNi ko lene ke lie hAtha prasArita kiyA gayA haiM / aura taba taka juganu garjanA karatA hai tathA taba taka candra garjanA karatA hai, kintu sUrya ke udaya hone para na hI juganu hotA haiM aura na hI candra hotA haiM / eka siMha ke nAda se sabhI hiMsaka - prANI bhAga jAteM hai / tathA taba taka bahate hue mada se vyApta huA gAlavAlA hAthI kAle megha ke samAna garjanAoM ko karatA hai, jaba taka vaha siMha ke guphA-sthaloM meM pUMcha ke visphoTa zabda ko nahIM sunatA haiM / athavA Aja mere bhAgya ke samUha se yaha vAdI upasthita huA haiM, jaise ki durbhikSa-kAla meM bhUkhe ko cintita se bhI adhika anna ke lAbha ke I samAna / - aba maiM usake pAsa meM jAtA hU~, yama ko mAlava dUra nahIM hai, aura cakravartI ko ajeya kucha bhI nahIM haiM, buddhivaMtoM ko ajJeya kyA haiM ? kalpavRkSoM ko kyA adeya haiM ? maiM usake parAkrama ko dekhatA hU~ / sAhitya-tarka-vyAkaraNa - chanda - alaMkAra Adi zAstroM meM mujhe atIva dakSatva haiM / kisa zAstra meM merA zrama nahIM haiM ? maiM ise jItatA hU~ aura sarvajJa ADaMbara ko dUra karatA hU~ / taba alaMkAra aura deha

Page #65
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 50 kAnti ko baDhAne ke lie bAraha tilaka se yukta, svarNa yajJopavIta ko dhAraNa kiyA huA, dedIpyamAna vastroM ke ADaMbara se yukta aura pA~ca so chAtroM ke dvArA birudoM ko par3hA jAtA huA vaha indrabhUti calane lagA / veM biruda isa prakAra se haiM- sarasvatI ke kaMTha ke AbharaNa samAna, sarva purANoM ko jAnanevAleM, vAdI rUpI kadalI vRkSoM ke lie talavAra ke tulya, vAdI rUpI aMdhakAra ke lie sUrya samAna, vAdI rUpI cakkI ke lie mudgara ke samAna sarva zAstroM ke AdhAra, pratyakSa paramezvara, vAdI rUpI ullU ke lie sUrya ke samAna, vAdI rUpI samudra ke lie agasti ke samAna, vAdI rUpI titalI ke lie dIpaka ke samAna, vAdI rUpI jvara ke lie dhanvantarI ke samAna, sarasvatI se labdha prasAda, bRhaspati ko ziSya samAna karanevAleM / ityAdi birudoM ke sunate hue tathA Age jAte hue azoka Adi aura Ajanma se bA~dhe hue vaira ko chor3akara vahA~ sthita hiMsaka - prANiyoM ko dekhakara vaha indrabhUti kahane lagA ki - aho ! yaha bar3A dhUrtta lagatA hai / taba ziSya kahaneM lage ki - he pUjya ! hama ApakI kRpA se prati-dina zata-koTi vAdIyoM kI jaya meM samartha haiM aura isakI bAta hI kyA haiM ? akelA hI ziSya ise nigrahita karegA / - vaha sunakara zaMkita huA vaha indrabhUti jina ke Age sIDhI Upara khar3A huA tathA vismita huA socane lagA ki - kyA yaha brahmA hai ? athavA kyA Izvara haiM ? kyA viSNu haiM ? kyA sUrya haiM ? jaise kikyA yaha candra haiM ? nahIM, yaha candra nahIM haiM kyoMki candra kalaMka sahita haiM / sUrya bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki sUrya tIvra kAntivAlA haiM / kyA yaha meru hai ? nahIM, yaha meru bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki meru ati kaThina haiN| yaha viSNu bhI nahIM haiM kyoMki vaha viSNu kAlA haiM / kyA yaha brahmA hai ? nahIM, yaha brahmA nahIM hai kyoMki vaha jarA se Atura hai aura jo zarIra-rahita -

Page #66
51 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 hai vaha jarA-bhIru nahIM hai| hA~ ! jAna liyA haiM- doSoM se vivarjita aura akhila guNoM se AkIrNa yaha aMtima tIrthaMkara haiM / yaha sUrya ke samAna duSprekSanIya haiM, samudra ke samAna dustara hai, hA ! aba maiM isake Age apane mahattva kA kisa prakAra se rakSaNa karU~ ? aho ! mujha mUrkha ne siMha ke mu~ha meM hAtha DAlA haiM, babUlavRkSa kA AliMgana kiyA hai aura isa ora nadI aura isa ora siMha, yaha nyAya utpanna huA haiM / aura adhika-kauna kIla ke hetu se prAsAda ko tor3anA cAhatA haiM ? sUtra kI icchAvAlA kauna hAra ko tor3e ? kauna bhasma ke lie caMdana ko jalAe~ ? lohArthI kauna mahAn samudra meM nAva ko tor3e ? aho ! mujha mandadurbuddhivAleM kA avicAritakArIpanA huA haiM jo isa jagadIzaavatAra ko jItane ke lie yahA~ para AyA hU~ / isane kisI divya prayoga se mere mana ko vaza kiyA haiM, jisase mujhe aisI mati utpanna huI haiM / maiM isake Age kaise kahU~gA ? maiM kaise pAsa meM jAU~gA ? yadi Ajanma hI sevita aise ziva yahA~ mere yaza kA rakSaNa kare to zreSTha haiM? athavA jagat-jItanevAle isake Age ziva bhI kyA kara sakateM haiM ? vaha bhI bhAgakara kahIM para calA gayA haiN| jo koI bhI prakAra se bhAgya se yahA~ merI jaya ho, to tInoM loka meM maiM paMDito meM mUrdhanya hoU~gA / ityAdi vicAra karatA huA vaha bhagavAn ke dvArA kahA gayA ki- he gautama-indrabhUti ! terA svAgata haiM ? taba usane socA kiaho ! yaha merA nAma bhI jAnatA haiM ? athavA tInoM jagat meM prakhyAta mere nAma ko kauna nahIM jAnatA hai ? sUrya, AbAla-gopAla taka logoM ko kyA pracchanna haiM ? paraMtu yaha mujhe mIThe vAkyoM se saMtoSita kara rahA haiN| yaha mujhase Dara rahA haiM jisase yaha vAda nahIM karegA, paraMtu maiM saMtoSita nahIM huA huuN| yadi mere mana meM rahe saMzaya ko prakAzita karatA haiM aura

Page #67
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 samAdhAna kareM, taba maiM ise sarvajJa jAnU~gA / zIghra hI sajalla ghana gaMbhIra vANI se bhagavAn ne kahA kihe gautama! tuma kyA soca rahe ho ? jIva haiM athavA nahIM haiM / nizcaya hI yaha terA saMzaya anucita hai / tuma mAna rahe ho ki cAra pramANoM se agrAhyapane se jIva nahIM haiM / kintu tuma veda padoM ke artha ko nahIM jAnate ho, usase yaha saMdeha haiN| aura yeM vedoM ke pada haiM- vijJAna-ghana ina bhUtoM se utpanna hokara aura ina meM hI vinaSTa hotA haiM, pretya kI saMjJA nahIM hai / isase tumane jIva kA abhAva sthApita kiyA hai, jo yaha ayukta hai, ityAdi sarva yuktioM se vyApta vyAkhyAna ko vizeSAvazyaka se jAneM / tathA dUdha meM ghI, tiloM meM taila, kASTha meM agni, puSpa meM saurabhya aura candrakAnta meM sudhA haiM, vaise hI jIva bhI dehAntargata jAno, isase jIva haiM / usa kAraNa se saMzaya ke chedita ho jAne para vaha pA~ca so ziSyoM ke sAtha jarA-maraNa se vimukta jinezvara ke pAsa meM zramaNa huA / usake bAda utpanna hoteM haiM, naSTa hote haiM aura dhruva rahateM haiM isa prakAra se prabhu ke mukha se tripadI ko prApta kara dvAdazAMgI kI racanA kI / 52 vahA~ utpanna hoteM haiM, isakA kyA artha haiM ? bhagavAn ne kahAjIvoM se jIva utpanna hote haiM, jIvoM se ajIva utpanna hoteM haiM, jaise ki dehoM meM se nakha Adi utpanna hoteM haiM ! ajIvoM se jIva utpanna hoteM haiM, jaise ki pasIne se jU~ Adi / ajIvoM se ajIva utpanna hoteM haiM / vigama arthAt hAni kaise hotI hai ? jIvoM se jIva maraNa prApta karateM haiM / ajIvoM se jIva maraNa prApta karateM haiM / jIvoM se ajIva marateM haiM / ajIvoM se ajIva padArtha vinaSTa hote haiM / tathA nitya, achedya, abhedya Adi dhruva hoteM haiM / isa prakAra anya brAhmaNa bhI nija saMdeha kA chedana kara krama se

Page #68
53 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 apane parivAra ke sAtha pravrajita hue the / he bhavya-janoM ! tuma kAnoM ko sukhakArI aura guNoM kA eka maMdira aise gaNadhara ke caritra ko suno jisase kudarzana kI hAni se ziva-sukha ko karanevAle aise zuci-darzana kI prApti ho / isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM isa prathama-staMbha meM AThavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| ___ nauvA~ vyAkhyAna aba samyaktva ke zuzrUSA Adi tIna-liMgoM kA svarUpa likhA jAtA haiM, jaise ki __bhagavAn ke vacana ke Upara zuzrUSA, jina ke dvArA kahe gaye dharma meM rAga aura jinezvara ke sAdhuoM kI vaiyAvacca, isa prakAra liMga tIna prakAra se haiN| arhat dvArA praNIta vacana ke prati-dina zuzruSA arthAt sunane kI icchA kA honA, kyoMki zravaNa ke binA kabhI jJAna Adi guNa utpanna nahIM hote haiM / jo ki Agama meM kahA gayA haiM ki- zravaNa se jJAna, jJAna se vijJAna aura usase paccakkhANa, jisase saMyama kI prApti aura usase sarala tapa jisase akriyA kI prApti se nirvANa prApta hotA haiN| tathA jisa prakAra se yAkinI-suta haribhadra-sUrijI ne kahA haiM ki jaise ki kSAra pAnI ke tyAga se aura madhura pAnI ke yoga se bIja aMkura ko utpanna karatA haiM, vaise hI tattvoM ko sunane se manuSya unnati ko dhAraNa karatA haiM / isalie hI yaha zuzrUSA samyaktva kA

Page #69
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 Adya liMga haiM / isa viSaya meM sudarzana kA prabaMdha likhA jAtA haiM - rAjagRha nagara meM arjuna mAlAkAra rahatA thA / use rUpayauvana se suMdara baMdhumatI nAmaka priyatamA thI / usa nagara ke bAhara pA~ca varNavAleM kusumoM se AkIrNa puSpArAma haiM / usake samIpa meM hajAra pala se niSpanna hue lohamaya mudgara ko dhAraNa karanevAle mudgarapANi yakSa kA Ayatana haiN| prati-dina vaha arjuna patnI sahita usa kula-devatA kI arcA karatA thA / . eka dina kisI mahotsava ke dina meM mudgara yakSa ke Ayatana meM chaha puruSa krIr3A karate hue vicaraNa karane lageM / taba bhAryA sahita vaha arjuna suMdara puSpoM ko grahaNa kara yakSa kI pUjA ke lie AtA huA una chaha goSThikoM ke dvArA dekhA gayA / unhoMne anyonya AlocanA kI ki- isakI patnI nirupama kAyAvAlI haiM aura Aja ise bA~dhakara usake pratyakSa hI hama svecchA se isake sAtha krIr3A kareM / isa prakAra se svIkAra kara veMdvAra-kapATa ke pazcAt bhAga meM chipakara khar3e hue / taba vaha arjuna puSpa Adi se pUjA kara paMcAMga praNAma karane lagA, utane meM hI veM chaha goSThika bhI zIghra se bAhara nikalakara aura use baMdhanoM se bA~dhakara usakI priyA ke sAtha bhogoM ko bhogane lageM / usane socA- mere jIvana ko dhikkAra haiM, jaise ki mAtA-pitA kA parAbhava prANioM ke dvArA atyaMta muzkila se hI sahana kIyA jAtA haiM / aura bhAryA ke parAbhava ko sahana karane meM tiryaMca bhI samartha nahIM hote| . aho ! mere dekhate hue bhI ye pazu ke samAna pazu dharma kA AcaraNa kara raheM haiM / vaha bhI krodha se yakSa ko upAlaMbha dene lagA kihe yakSa ! tuma satya hI zilAmaya deva hI ho / maiMne itane kAla pUjA kI haiM aura Aja maiMne usakA phala prApta kara liyA / taba yakSa ne use jJAna

Page #70
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 se jAnA / arjuna ke vacana zravaNa se utpanna hue kopa rUpI ADaMbara se yukta yakSa ne bhI arjuna ke deha meM praveza kara aura rassI ke baMdhanoM ko tor3akara tathA lohamaya mudgara ko nikAlakara baMdhumatI sahita una chaha goSThikoM ko cUrNa kiyA / vahA~ se prAraMbha kara prati-dina vaha jaba taka strI sahita anya bhI chaha puruSoM ko nahIM mAratA, taba taka usakA krodha upazAMta nahIM hotA, isa prakAra usake svarUpa ko sunakara zreNika ne paTaha-vAdana pUrvaka logoM ko nivAraNa karane lagA ki- jaba taka arjuna ke dvArA sAta loga mAre cuke na ho, taba taka nagara se kisI ke dvArA bhI nahI nikalA jaaeN| isa avasara para zrIvIra prabhu kA samavasaraNa huA aura sudarzana-zreSThI mahA-zrAvaka ne svAmI ke Agamana ko sunA / jinavacana rUpI amRta ko pIne kI icchAvAlA aura AnaMdita hue usanemaiM jina-vaMdana karane ke lie nikala rahA hU~, isa prakAra mAtA-pitA se vijJapti kI / taba usa sudarzana ko mAtA-pitA kahane lageM ki- he vatsa ! aba vahA~ jAte hue tujhe upasarga hogA, usase tuma virAma prApta karo aura yahA~ rahakara hI bhAva se vaMdana kro| sudarzana ne kahA ki- he mAtA-pitA / trijagat-guru ke upadeza ko sune binA mujhe bhojana karanA bhI nahIM kalpatA / mAtApitA ko anujJApana kara trijagat ke svAmI ko namaskAra karane ke lie mArga meM jAte hue usane krodha se mudgara ko uThAkara kupita hue yama ke samAna Ate hue arjuna ko dekhakara nirbhaya-cittavAlA hokara pRthvI ko vastra ke A~cala se pramArjana kara vahA~ para baiThA / jinezvara ko namaskAra kara, cAra zaraNoM ko svIkAra kara, sarva-prANiyoM se kSamA mA~gakara, sAkAra anazana kara tathA upasarga ke pAra hone para hI pArU~gA isa prakAra socakara paMca-parameSThI mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa karate hue

Page #71
56 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 usane kAyotsarga kiyA / taba sudarzana ko harAne meM asamartha huA vaha yakSa maMtra se vamana kIye gaye viSavAle sarpa ke samAna, roSa rahita banA svayaM hI mudgara ko lekara bhaya-bhIta hue ke samAna usake zarIra ko chor3akara palAyana karane lgaa| usase chor3A huA arjuna bhI chinna vRkSa ke samAna pRthvI Upara gira par3A aura kSaNa meM caitanya ko prApta kara tathA zreSThI ko dekhakara pUchane lagA- tuma kauna ho ? kahA~ jA rahe ho ? zreSThI ne kahA- maiM sudarzana hU~, zrImahAvIra prabhu ko namaskAra karane ke lie jA rahA hU~ / sarvajJa ko namaskAra karane ke lie tuma bhI sAtha calo, calo / vahA~ se donoM hI bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM gaye aura jina ko praNAma kara dezanA sunane lageM / jaise ki ___ moha se aMdhita hue isa jagat meM manuSya-janma, Arya-deza, sukula meM janma, zraddhAlutA, guru ke vacanoM kA zravaNa karane meM viveka ye siddhi rUpI mahala kI sIDhiyoM kI paddhati sukRta se prApta huI hai| isa prakAra dezanA ko sunakara aura niyama-grahaNa kara zreSThI apane ghara calA gayA / arjuna ne bhI saMvega se usa hiMsArUpI-pApa ko dUra karane ke lie prabhu ke pAda-mUla meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / usane usI dina aise abhigraha ko grahaNa kiyA ki- he prabhu ! maiM ApakI AjJA se sadA hI chaTTha ke tapa-karma se AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA vicaraNa karatA hU~ / svAmI ne kahA- tuma yathA-ruci karo / sAdhu vaise hI vicaraNa karate haiM / vaha sAdhu pAraNA karane ke lie bhikSA ke lie jAtA haiM aura unako dekhakara loga isa prakAra kahate haiM- isane mere pitA ko mArA haiM, isane merI mAtA ko mArA haiM aura aise hI bhAI, bahana, patnI ko mArA haiM, isa prakAra kahakara ve loga usa muni para Akroza karateM haiM, mArateM haiM, anAdara karateM haiM aura nindA karateM haiN| unake Upara mana se bhI duSTa hue binA samyak prakAra se sarva upasargoM ko sahana karatA

Page #72
57 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 huA / isa prakAra kabhI chaTha ke pAraNe meM anna Adi ko prApta karatA to usa anna ko svAmI se nivedana kara mUrchA rahita hokara bhojana karatA / isa prakAra uttama tapa-karma se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue arjuna mAlI-muni ko pratipUrNa chaha mAsa vyatIta hue aura aMta meM ardha-mAsika kI saMlekhanA se antakRt kevalI hokara anantacatuSka se aMkita avyaya-pada ko prApta kiyaa| prati-dina sAta janoM ko mArakara aura vIra-jina se dIkSA ko prApta kara tathA asadRza abhigraha kA pAlana kara chaha mAsa ke pazcAt vaha antakRt-kevalI huaa| sudarzana ne bhI svarga ke sukha ko prApta kiyA / isa prakAra he bhavya-janoM / Agama zravaNa meM sAdara citta kI vRttivAleM aura vyApArI aise sudarzana ke vRttAMta ko sunakara, bhava-samudra ko tIrane meM nAva tulya dharma-zruti meM tuma hamezA hI prayatna karo / antakRta sUtra meM bhI yaha kathAnaka kahA gayA haiN| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM isa prathama staMbha meM yaha nauvA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| dasavA~ vyAkhyAna aba dharma-rAga jo dvitIya liMga haiM / use anantara kahe hue zloka ke dvitIya pada se kahate haiM ki- jinezvaroM ke dvArA kahe hue dharma meM rAga kA honA / rAga aura dveSa se rahita aise jinezvaroM ke dvArA, kahe hue, dharma meM-yati aura zrAvaka ke bhedoM se bhinna aise sad-anuSThAna meM, rAga-mana kI parama-prIti / zuzrUSA meM zruta-dharma rAga abhipreta thA

Page #73
58 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 aura yahA~ cAritra dharma-rAga abhipreta haiM / isa prakAra yaha dvitIya liMga haiM / isa viSaya meM cilAtIputra kA dRSTAMta haiM jaise ki tIvra dharma ke anurAga se prANI cilAtIputra ke samAna zIghra hI duSTa bhI pApa kA kSaya karateM haiN| - kSitipratiSTha nagara meM yajJadeva nAmaka brAhmaNa prazaMsanIya aise arhan-mata kI nindA karatA thA / apane ko paMDita mAnatA huA brAhmaNa eka dina vAda karane ke lie kisI kSullaka-sAdhu ne bulAyA / taba usa brAhmaNa ne zarta kI- jo mujhe jItatA haiM maiM usakA ziSya banU~gA / kSullaka ke dvArA nigraha ke sthAna para prApta huA usane dIkSA lI / eka dina zAsana-devI ne brAhmaNa se kahA- jaise cakSumAn bhI sUrya ke binA nahI dekhatA haiM, vaise hI jJAnavaMta bhI jIva zuddha-cAritra ke binA nahI dekhatA haiM, usase tuma cAritra meM atyaMta sthira bano / paraMtu brAhmaNapane se usane durgaMchA ko nahIM chor3I aura usakI priyA usake Upara sneha ko nahIM chor3a rahI thii| usase usako vaza karane ke lie kArmaNa karane lagI / usase klezita hote hue zarIravAle brAhmaNaRSi ne samyak prakAra se dharma kI ArAdhanA kara svarga meM deva huA / vaha bhI kArmaNa se usake maraNa ko jAnakara nirveda sahita vrata ko grahaNa kara usakI AlocanA kIye binA svarga meM gayI / vaha brAhmaNa svarga se cyavakara rAjagRha nagara meM dhana-sArthavAha kI cilAtI nAmaka dAsI kI kukSi meM putra huA / logoM ne usakA cilAtIputra nAma diyA / usa brAhmaNa kI patnI bhI susumA nAmaka dhana ke hI pA~ca putroM ke Upara putrI huI / dhana ne putrI kI krIr3A ke lie cilAtIputra ko rkhaa| eka bAra apanI putrI ke sAtha pazu-krIr3A karate hue use jAnakara dhana ne sva-gRha se nikAla diyA / vahA~ vaha siMha-guhA nAmaka cauroM kI pallI meM gayA / vahA~ pallI ke svAmI ne apane

Page #74
_____56 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 avasAna meM use putra kara pallIpati kiyA / viSaya astra se pIr3ita huA vaha susumA kA smaraNa karane lagA / taba pApa-buddhivAle usane cauroM se isa prakAra se kahA ki- hama corI karane ke lie rAjagRha nagara meM dhana ke ghara meM jAteM haiM aura vahA~ jo dhana prApta hotA haiM vaha tumhArA aura eka susumA mujhe mileM isa prakAra kI vyavasthA kara una coroM ne usake ghara meM praveza kiyA / dhana-zreSThI Adi ko avasvApinI dekara anya caura dhana lekara cale gaye / vaha susumA ko lekara calA / taba svastha hokara aura kala-kala zabda kara nagara ke ArakSaka aura pA~ca putra sahita zreSThI caura ke pIche calA / unako dekhakara bhaya se vihvalita hue veM cora dhana ko chor3akara eka dizA se dUsarI dizA meM bhAgane lgeN| nagara ke ArakSaka puruSa dhana ko lekara vApisa cala par3e / susumA ko vahana karatA huA cilAtIputra pA~ca putroM se yukta aura hAtha meM talavAra lIe~ Ate hue dhana ko dekhakara, kanyA ke sira ko chedakara aura dhaDa ko vahI chor3akara tathA hAtha meM usa sira ko grahaNa kara calane lagA / taba dhana vahA~ para AyA aura susumA ko vaisI dekhakara kSaNabhara vilApa kara, vaha vApisa lauTakara apane nagara meM AyA / putra se yukta dhana-zreSThI vahA~ se zrIvIravibhu ke pAsa meM dharmako sunane ke lie gayA / vaha vIra ko vaMdana kara dezanA ko sunane lagA / jaise ki yaha merA pitA haiM, yaha mAtA haiM, yaha merA bAndhava haiM, svajana haiM athavA parijana haiM, yaha merA dravya haiM, isa prakAra mamatva sahita manuSya khuda ko yama ke vaza huA nahIM dekhatA haiN| jina-vANI se pratibodhita hue dhana ne dIkSA grahaNa kI / tIvra tapa se tapakara svarga ko prApta kiyA / pA~ca putroM ne zrAddha-dharma kA Azraya liyA / isa ora cilAtI-dAsI ke putra ne hAtha meM usa strI ke mastaka ko lekara tathA rudhira se bhIge hue zarIravAlA Age mArga meM

Page #75
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 60 jAte hue kAyotsarga meM khar3e eka muni ko dekhA / cora kahane lagA kihe muni ! zIghra se dharma kaho, anyathA isa talavAra se strI ke mastaka ke samAna tere mastaka ko chedUMgA ! use yogya aura sat pAtra mAnakara saMkSepa se upazama, viveka aura saMvara isa prakAra tIna padoM kA uccAraNa karate hue tathA namaskAra pada ko par3hakara AkAza-mArga se cale gye| sAdhu ke dvArA kahe hue pada ko sunakara vaha cora socane lagAupazama kA kyA artha haiM ? isa prakAra vicAra karate hue phira se bhI kahane lagA-upazama arthAt krodha kI upazAnti haiM, vaha aba mujhe kahA~ haiM ? isa prakAra vicArakara usane krodha ke cihna rUpI talavAra ko chor3a dI / punaH socate hue usane viveka ke artha ko jAnA-kRtyaakRtya kI pravRtti aura nivRtti, yaha viveka haiM aura usase dharma hotA hai, vaha mujhe kahA~ haiM ? kyoMki duSTatva kA sUcana karanevAlA strI kA mastaka mere hAtha meM haiM aura isa prakAra se socakara usane strI-mastaka kA tyAga kiyA / phira se vaha saMvara ke artha ko socane lagA- citta aura iMdriyoM kA nirodha vaha saMvara haiM aura mujha svecchAcArI ko vaha kahA~ haiM / isa prakAra se socakara vaha muni ke samAna muni ke pAda sthAna para kAyotsarga se khar3A huA / aura jaba taka mujhe strI-hatyA kA pApa smRti ko prApta hotA haiM, taba taka mujhe kAyotsarga ho, isa prakAra ke abhigraha ko liyaa| taba rudhira ke gaMdha se AyI huI cIMTIyoM ke dvArA sarvazarIra bhI cAlanI ke samAna kiyA gayA / donoM pairoM se AraMbha kara sarva aMga kA bhakSaNa karatI huI cITiyA~ usake mastaka meM se nikalane lagIM / DhAI dina taka tIvra vedanA ko sahana karatA huA vaha zubha dhyAna se calita nahIM huaa| usase apane AyuSya ke kSINa ho jAne para maraNa ko prApta

Page #76
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 huA vaha mahAtmA AThaveM sahasrAra devaloka meM devapane se utpanna huaa| __ sad-vAkyoM ke bhAvArtha ko buddhi se jAnakara cilAtIputra ne bahuta sAre pApoM kA nAza kiyA / vaise hI bhavika-prANI cilAtiputra sama pApoM ko chor3a deM, jisase ki mokSa rUpI sukha kI lakSmIyA~ hAtha para krIr3A karanevAlI ho / isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM isa prathama staMbha meM dazavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| gyArahavA vyAkhyAna aba guru aura jina kI vaiyAvacca rUpa tRtIya liMga kahA jAtA hai| jinezvaroM ke-sAdhukI vaiyAvacca karanA yaha tIsarA liMga hotA haiN| rAga Adi aThAraha doSoM ko jItane se jina haiM ,aura paMca vidha AcAra meM catura / tathA tattva ko kahate haiM, veM guru hai , jinezvara kI dravya-bhAva pUjA ke dvArA tathA guru kI azana-pAna Adi se avazya hI vaiyAvacca karanI cAhie / yaha vaiyAvacca prANioM ke uttama guNa ke lie hotI haiM, isa prakAra se yaha tRtIya liMga haiM / isa viSaya meM saMpradAya se AyA huA yaha nandiSeNa kA prabandha haiN| ___suMdara bhAva se sAdhuoM kI vaiyAvacca karatA huA prANI nandiSeNa ke samAna atyaMta zubha karma ko bA~dhatA haiN| nandigrAma meM somilA-somila ko nandiSeNa nAmaka putra thA / bAlya-avasthA meM usake mAtA-pitA mara gaye / kezoM se lekara nakha taka kurUpavAn, billI ke samAna pIlI A~khavAle, gaNeza ke samAna laMbe udaravAle, U~Ta ke samAna laMbe oSThavAle tathA hAthI ke samAna laMbe dA~tavAle aise nandiSeNa ke daurbhAgya karmodaya ko mAnakara svajanoM

Page #77
62 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ne bhI usakA tyAga kiyaa| mAmA ke ghara meM rahA huA vaha dAsa-karma ko karane lagA / atyanta kurUpa ke kAraNa se koI kanyA usase vivAha nahIM karatI thI / taba mAmA ne kahA- tuma kheda mata karo, merI sAta kanyAe~ haiM, unameM se eka kanyA maiM tujhe dUMgA / aba usane anukrama se apanI putrIyoM se abhyarthanA kI / parantu veM saba hI kahane lagI-hama viSa-bhakSaNa, pAza-grahaNa Adi kareMgI, kintu hama isako nahIM cAhatI haiM / usase duHkhita huA nandiSeNa usa gRha ko chor3akara vana meM gayA aura parvata se girane kI icchAvAlA vaha kAyotsarga meM rahe hue muni ke dvArA nivAraNa kiyA gayA / usane muni ko praNAma kara apane svarUpako kahA / use sunakara muni ne kahA ki- he mugdha ! tuma maladvAra se malina strIyoM meM mati mata karo aura marane para karma kA kSaya nahIM haiN| usase tuma jIvana paryaMta vrata-dharma ko karo jisase tuma isa bhava meM sukhI banogeM / yaha sunakara usane pravrajyA grahaNa kI aura vinaya se dharma-zAstra ko paDhate hue gItArtha huA / aura usane isa prakAra se abhigraha liyA-chaTTa ke pAraNe meM laghu, vRddha aura glAna sAdhuoM kI vaiyAvacca kara AcAmla karU~gA / prati-dina isa prakAra se karatA huA vaha surendra ke dvArA sabhA meM prazaMsita kiyA gyaa| usakI zraddhA nahIM karate hue do deva parIkSA ke lie pravRtta hue| vahA~ eka deva atisAra se glAna sAdhu hokara nagara se bAhara rahA aura anya deva sAdhu ke rUpa se jaba nandiSeNa ke pAsa meM AyA, taba vaha chaTTha ke pAraNe meM pratyAkhyAna ko samApta kara bhojana karane ke lie baiThA / taba dravya-sAdhu bhAva-sAdhuke prati kahane lagA ki-he sAdhu ! terA abhigraha kahA~ gayA haiM ? jo nagara ke bAhara sthita aura tRSA se AkrAnta hue glAna sAdhu kI vaiyAvacca kIye binA hI bhojana karane ke lie baiTha rahe ho ? taba bhAva-sAdhu ne usa anna ke pAtra ko sAdhu

Page #78
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 kI nizrA meM chor3akara aura prAsuka jala ko grahaNa karane ke lie jAte hue deva ke dvArA sabhI gRhoM meM aneSaNIya karane ke kAraNa se, bahuta gRhoM meM bhramaNa karate hue usake tapobala se hI kahIM para zuddha jala ko prApta kiyA / vahA~ se usake sAtha glAna ke samIpa meM gayA / atisAra se grasta hue usake zarIra kA prakSAlana karane lgaa| taba sAdhu ke atIva durgaMdha ko chor3ane para nandiSeNa ne socA ki- aho ! koI bhI karma se nahIM chUTatA haiM ? pazcAt usa sAdhu ko bhujA Upara rakhakara upAzraya meM le jAne lagA / vaha pada-pada para viSTA se nandiSeNa ke deha ko lIMpatA haiM, phira bhI nandiSeNa leza-mAtra bhI durgaMchA nahIM karatA haiN| vaise usa sAdhu ko upAzraya meM lAkara nandiSeNa socane lagA-maiM isa sAdhu ko kaise nIrogI karU~gA ? isa prakAra vaha apanI nindA karane lagA / use vaiyAvacca meM nizcala jAnakara veM donoM deva pratyakSa hue aura sugaMdhI jala aura puSpoM kI vRSTi kara tathA usa muni kI stuti kara aura kSamA mA~gakara svarga meM gaye / nemi-caritra kI saMmati se usa yati ne bAraha hajAra varSa paryaMta tapa kA AcaraNa kiyA thA tathA vasudeva-hiMDi kI saMmati se pacapana hajAra varSa paryaMta dIkSA kA paripAlana kiyA thA / aMta meM anazana kIye hue usa nandiSeNa ko vaMdana karane ke lie aMtaHpura sahita cakravartI vahA~ para AyA / alaMkAra sahita usakI striyoM ko dekhakara aura apane pUrva karmakA smaraNa kara- maiM isa tapa se strI-vallabha banU~, isa prakAra nidAna kiyA aura marakara mahAzukra meM deva huA / vahA~ se cyavakara sUryapura meM andhakavRSNi kI subhadrA patnI kI kukSI se dasavA~ vasudeva putra huA / vaha pUrva meM kIye hue nidAna se strI-vallabha huaa| vaha nagara meM bhramaNa karatA taba, vahA~ nagara kI nArIyA~ gRha kAryoM ko chor3akara usake pIche bhramaNa karatI thii| usase udvigna hue nAgarikoM ne samudravijaya rAjA se vijJapti kI /

Page #79
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 64 nAgarika logoM ko saMtoSita kara usane vasudeva se kahA ki- tuma rAja-bhavana meM hI krIr3A karo / usane samudravijaya ke vAkya ko svIkAra kiyA / 1 - eka dina grISmakAla meM zivAdevI ke vilepana ke lie caMdana ke kacole ko lekara jAtI huI dAsI ko dekhakara vasudeva ne pUchA kituma kyA lekara jA rahI ho ? mujhe do ! usane nahIM diyA / vasudeva ne bala se apane deha para vilepana kiyA / ruSTa huI dAsI ne kahA ki- tuma aise ho, isalie hI rAjA ne tujhe gRha rUpI kArAvAsa meM DAlA haiM / usane pUchA- kaise ? dAsI ne sarva svarUpa ko kahA / vasudeva rAtri ke samaya krodha se nagarI se nikalakara tathA apanI jaMghA kA vidAraNa kara usake rakta se nagarI ke dvAra para likhA ki- bhAI ke apamAna se vasudeva ne citA meM praveza kiyA haiM / usake Age citA ke madhya meM eka mRtaka ko jalAkara anya deza calA gayA / prati gA~va meM bhramaNa karate hue usane vidyAdhara Adi kI bahottara hajAra kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha kiyA / zauripura meM prArabdha hue rohiNI ke svayaMvara maMDapa meM aneka rAja-parivAra mileM hue theM / vasudeva vAmana aura kubja rUpa kara unake bIca meM AyA / vahA~ rohiNI usake mUla svarUpa ko dekhatI haiM / anyoM kI avagaNanA kara usane vAmana ke kaMTha meM varamAlA DAlI / taba ruSTa hue samudravijaya Adi usake sAtha yuddha karaneM lageM / jyeSTha bhAI ke sAtha yuddha karanA ayogya haiM, isa prakAra mAnakara usane sva-nAma se aMkita bANa samudravijaya Upara chodd'aa| usa bANa ko lekara Apako vasudeva praNAma karatA haiM, isa prakAra varNAvali ko paDhakara usane jAnA ki yaha merA choTA bhAI haiM aura kisI kAraNa se isane isa rUpa ko kiyA haiM / vahA~ para sabhI mileM / vasudeva ne usake sAtha vivAha I -

Page #80
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1. kiyA aura krama se hAthI, siMha, candra aura samudra, ina cAra svapnoM se sUcita baladeva putra utpanna huA / devakI se kRSNa kA janma huaa| dharmadAsagaNi ke dvArA kIye grantha se ise vistAra se jAneM / pazcAt vasudeva ne svarga-sukha ko prApta kiyaa| tRtIya liMga meM jisa zrInandiSeNa muni-puMgava ne mana kI subuddhi ko dhAraNa kI thI, usase rAjAoM ke dvArA varNanIya padavI ko prApta kara mokSa ke sukha ko prApta kregaa| ___ isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM isa prathama staMbha meM gyArahavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| bArahavA vyAkhyAna aba tIsarA vinaya dvAra kahA jAtA haiM arihaMta, siddha, munIndra, dharma, caitya, zruta, pravacana, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura darzana ina daza kI pUjA, prazaMsA, bhakti, avarNavAda kA tyAga aura AzAtanA kA parityAga, isa prakAra samyaktva meM daza prakAra kA vinaya haiN| __sura-asura kRta pUjA ke yogya hoteM haiM, veM arhat kahe jAteM haiN| aura veM utkRSTa se eka so aura sittara tathA jaghanya se dasa athavA bIsa vihAra karateM haiM / aura janma se veM utkRSTa bIsa tathA jaghanya se dasa hoteM haiN| siddha kRtakRtya hoteM haiM aura eka Adi dazAnta bhedavAle dharma kA AcaraNa evaM upadeza denevAle muni hote haiM / caitya-tIna bhuvanoM meM rahe hue sthira-asthira jina-bhuvana / vahA~ yaha zAzvata-biMboM kI saMkhyA haiM

Page #81
66 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 devoM meM-eka so aura bAvana koTi, caurAnave lAkha, cummAlIsa hajAra, sAta so aura sAITha haiN| ____ jyotiSka ko chor3akara tIrcha jinabiMboM kI saMkhyA yaha haiM - tIna lAkha, ikyAnaveM hajAra, tIna so aura bIsa haiN| bhuvanapatiyoM ke madhya meM-teraha so aura navAsI koTi tathA sAITha lAkha / tathA jyotiSka-bhuvanoM meM asaMkhya vidyamAna haiN| una biMboM kI kula saMkhyA-paMdraha so aura baitAlIsa koTi, aTThAvana lAkha, chattIsa hajAra aura assI haiN| tathA bharata Adi ke dvArA karAe~ gaye, azAzvata haiM, zrutadvAdazAMgI haiM / tathA pravacana-caturvidha zramaNa saMgha, aura AcArya, upAdhyAya arthAt pAThaka, darzana-zrImad jinazAsana athavA samyaktva, aise unameM- anaMtara kahe hue arhat Adi meM pUjA-prazaMsA Adi vinaya karanA cAhie / anya grantha meM aneka vinaya ke bheda kahe gaye hai, kintu yahA~ para dasa hI svIkAra kIye gaye haiN| isa viSaya meM bhuvanatilaka muni kA yaha prabandha haiM kusumapura meM dhanada nAmaka rAjA thA, usakI padmAvatI priyA thI aura una donoM ko bhuvanatilaka nAmaka putra thA / eka bAra rAjA kI AjJA se ratnasthalapura, ke amaracaMdra rAjA kA pradhAna sabhA meM Akara rAjA se vijJapti karane lagA ki- he svAmI ! hamAre rAjA kI yazomatI putrI ne puSpArAma meM vidyAdharIyoM ke dvArA gAye jAte Apake kumAra ke guNa-samUha ko sunA thA / vahA~ se lekara citta meM usI kA dhyAna karatI huI putrI kaSTa se dinoM ko vyatIta kara rahI haiN| eka dina rAjA ne viyoga ke duHkha se durbala huI putrI ko dekhakara pUchA, taba usane yathA-sthita kahA / use sunakara amaracaMdra rAjA ne

Page #82
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 67 vivAha ke lie mujhe yahA~ bhejA haiM / rAjA ne usa vAkya ko pramANa kara usa pradhAna kA sammAna kiyA / - - rAjA ke Adeza se zubha dina hone para maMtrI aura sAmaMtoM se yukta rAja-kumAra ne prasthAna kiyA / anya dina siddhapura ke bAhara mUrcchA se A~khoM ke mila jAne se vaha rAja kumAra sahasA ratha ke bhItara gira par3A aura mUka ke samAna uttara nahIM de rahA thA / hima se jalAye hue kamala ke samAna mlAna mukhavAleM aise maMtriyoM ke dvArA lAye hue mAMtrikoM ke prayoga USara bhUmi Upara vRSTi ke samAna vyartha hue / usa samaya unheM suvarNa kamala ke dala para baiThe hue kevalI dezanA de rahe hai, isa prakAra yaha sunA ! taba veM bhI jJAnI ke samIpa meM jAkara aura praNAma kara vANI ko sunane lageM / he bhavyoM ! niravadhi aise bhava rUpI samudra meM magaramaccha ke samUha ke samAna saMbhrama se bhramaNa karate hue prANI puNya se kaise bhI adbhuta aise manuSya janma ko prApta kara jo zrI siddhi aura parameSThiyoM kA sAdhana haiM tathA sukha rUpI vRkSa ke lie megha ke samAna haiM aise usakI saphalatA ke lie tuma vinaya pUrvaka ArAdhana karo / vyAkhyAna ke avasAna meM kaMThIrava nAmaka maMtrI ne pUchA ki - he bhagavan ! kumAra ko kisa hetu se atarkita hI duHkha kI prApti huI haiM ? kevalI ne kahA dhAtakIkhaMDa ke bharata meM bhuvanAgArapura meM pApa-samUha se rahita aise sUri gaccha sahita Aye theM / unakA vAsava nAmaka ziSya mahAtmAoM kA pratyanIka aura durvinaya rUpI samudra meM magna thA / eka gaNadharoM ne use anuzAsita kiyA ki- he vatsa ! tuma vinaya karo / kyoMki vinaya kA phala zuzrUSA haiM aura guru-zuzrUSA kA phala zrutajJAna

Page #83
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 haiM aura jJAna kA phala virati haiM tathA virati kA phala AzravoM kA nirodha haiM / saMvara kA phala tapo-bala haiM aura tapa se nirjarA phala dekhA gayA haiM, usase kriyAnivRtti tathA kriyAnivRtti se ayogitva aura yogoM ke nirodha se bhava saMtati kA kSaya hotA haiM aura saMtati ke kSaya se mokSa hotA haiM / usa kAraNa se samasta kalyANoM kA pAtra vinaya haiN| isa prakAra dI huI vainayikI zikSA bhI viparIta hI usameM dveSa ke lie huI / guruoM ne usakI upekSA kI / krodhita hue usane unakI mRtyu ke lie prAsuka jala meM tAlapuTa viSa DAlA / bhaya se svayaM ne vahA~ se palAyAna kiyA / kisI araNya ke aMdara rAtri meM soyA huA vaha dAvAgni ke dvArA jalAyA gayA aura raudra-dhyAna se marakara antima naraka meM gayA / idhara zAsana devI ne usa jala ke paribhoga se sAdhuoM ko nivAraNa kiyA / aba usa naraka meM se nikalakara aura matsya Adi meM utpanna hokara tathA bahuta bhava bhramaNa kara thor3e karma kI laghutA se aba rAjA kA putra huA haiM / usane RSi-ghAta ke kukarma se isa dazA ko prApta kI haiM / mere dvArA kahe hue vRttAnta ko tumhAre mukha se sunakara vaha nIrogI hogaa| isa prakAra sUri ke vacana ko aMgIkAra kara maMtrI pramukhoM ne use vaha vRttAnta kahA aura usase bhuvanatilaka ne caitanya ko prApta kiyaa| jAti-smaraNa jJAna se yukta rAja-putra sUri ko namaskAra karane ke lie gayA / muni ko praNAma kara pUrva karmo ke kSaya ke lie rAja-putra ne maMtriyoM ke sAtha meM guru ke samIpa meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / apane pati ke vRttAnta ko prApta kara yazomatI ne bhI kSaNika mUrchA ke aMta meM kSaNa vinazvara sukha ke nirapekSatA se mAtA-pitA se pUchakara dIkSA grahaNa kI / sainya ke anya logoM ne usake pitA se usake caritra ke bAre meM kahA / aba bhuvana-sAdhu ne dina-rAta tIrthaMkara Adi dasa kI bhI

Page #84
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 vaiyAvacca kI / guru bhI usakI prazaMsA karane lageM / bhuvana-muni ne bahottara lAkha pUrva pramANa vrata kA pAlana kiyA / sarva assI lAkha pUrva apanI Ayu ko pUrNa kara anta meM pAdapopagamana anazana kiyaa| pazcAt kevalajJAna ko prApta kara anaMta AnaMda ke sAmrAjya parama-pada ko prApta kiyA / ___isa prakAra bhuvanatilaka sAdhu ke isa caritra ko donoM kAnoM ke chidroM meM sthita kuMDala ke samAna prApta kara tuma zIghra se arhat Adi kI vinaya pUrvaka sevA karo jisase ki tumhAre aMka rUpI pAlI ko jaldI se mokSa rUpI lakSmI Azraya karatI haiM / arthAt zIva pada zIghra prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM isa prathama staMbha meM bArahavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| terahavA vyAkhyAna aba vinaya kI stuti karateM haiM vinaya se jJAna prApta hotA haiM aura jJAna se darzana hotA haiM, usase cAritra kI saMpatti hotI haiM, aura aMta meM vinayavAna mokSa sukha ko prApta karatA haiN| zruta-jJAna ke icchuka ke dvArA vizeSa kara guru Adi ke vinaya meM pravartana karanA cAhie / vinaya pUrvaka grahaNa kiyA huA zruta zIghra hI samyak phalaprada hotA haiM, anyathA nahIM / yahA~ yaha dRSTAMta haiM_ jaise zrIzreNika ko, zreSTha Asana ke Upara biThAkara cAMDAla ke putra se vinaya pUrvaka grahaNa kI huI vidyA phalita huI thI, vaise hI savinaya par3hA huA zAstra Rddhi ke lie hotA haiN|

Page #85
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 rAjagRha nagara meM eka dina zrIvIravibhu ke mukha se satItva nirNaya Adi guNa ko jAnakara tuSTa hue zreNika rAjA ne celaNA devI se kahA- maiM tumhAreM lie anya rAnIyoM se kaise viziSTa mahala kA saMpAdana karU~ ? celaNA ne kahA- eka staMbhavAle mahala ko banAoM / rAjA ne abhaya kumAra ko Adeza diyA / abhaya ne baDhaIoM ko AjJA dii| veM baDhaI usa mahala ke yogya viziSTa kASTha ke lie aTavI meM bhramaNa karate hue bar3e skaMdhavAle eka mahAn vRkSa ko dekhakara AnaMdita hue socane lage ki - nizcaya se yaha daiva se yukta vRkSa hai aura isake chedana meM hamAreM svAmI ko vighna na ho, isa prakAra usa vRkSa ke adhiSThAyaka kI ArAdhanA ke lie usa dina upavAsa kara aura gaMdha, dhUpa tathA mAlA Adi se adhivAsita kara veM baDhaI sva-sthAna para caleM gaye / - 70 sva-sthAna se bhraMza se bhaya-bhIta hue usa vRkSa kA nivAsI deva abhaya ke samIpa meM jAkara kahane lagA- maiM sarva RtuoM ke adbhuta puSpa aura phaloM se maMDita, nandana vana ke samAna aura cAroM ora se kIleM se vyApta eka staMbhavAle mahala ko karU~gA, mere bhavana ke Upara sthita isa vRkSa ko tuma mata chedo / abhaya ne use vaise hI svIkAra kiyA / taba acintanIya zaktivAleM vyaMtara ne bhI zIghra se yathokta usa mahala ko kiyA / taba rAjA ke dvArA Adeza dI gayI celaNA vahA~ padma-hrada ke kamala meM lakSmI ke samAna sadA lIlA karane lagI / anya dina usI rAjagRha nagara meM garbhiNI aisI cAMDAla kI preyasI ne apane pati se Amra phala AsvAdana ke dohada ko kahA / AmroM kA yaha akAla haiM aura veM sarva Rtuka vana meM haiM, paraMtu kisI upAya se prApta kIye jAye, isa prakAra socakara kIle ke bAhara hI sthita hue cAMDAla ne avanAminI vidyA se rAtri ke samaya zAkhA ko

Page #86
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 71 AkarSita kara AmroM ko grahaNa kIye aura unnAminI vidyA se zAkhA ko U~cA kiyA / isa prakAra kara usane patnI ke dohada ko pUrNa kiyA / aba ArakSakoM ne kaTe hue phalavAle Amra vRkSa ko dekhakara rAjA se vijJapti kI / rAjA ne abhaya se kahA- jisake pAsa meM aisI zakti haiM, vaha aMtaHpura meM bhI viplava ko kare, ataH tuma use sAta dina ke aMdara prakaTa karo, nahIM to tujhe cora ke samAna daMDa dUMgA / abhaya ne- vaisA hI ho, isa prakAra svIkAra kara prati-dina nagara ke aMdara bhramaNa karate hue rAtri ke samaya eka sthAna para bahuta dhutakAraka, parastrI gamana karanevAle, cora aura mAMsa meM Asakta logoM ke dvArA karAye jAte hue saMgIta meM jAkara naTa ke Agamana taka unake Age eka kathA ko kahane lagA / vaha isa prakAra - vasaMtapura meM dhana rahita jIrNa zreSThI kI putrI bRhatI kumArI thii| vaha vara ke lie kAmadeva kI pUjA karatI thI / eka dina vaha puSpoM ko curAtI huI mAlI ke dvArA pakar3I gayI / usake rUpa se kSobhita hue mAlI ke dvArA vaha prArthanA kI gyii| usane kahA- maiM aspRzya kumArI huuN| jaise ki aspRzyA, gotra meM utpanna huI, varSa meM adhika, pravrajita huI, kumArI, mitra kI patnI, rAja-strI aura guru-patnI, yeM ATha bhI agamanIya haiN| phira to vivAhita hokara tuma mere pAsa AnA, isa prakAra usa mAlI ke kahane para usa kanyA ne- vaise hI use svIkAra kara apane ghara meM AyI / krama se vivAhita huI usane apane pati se prathama dina rahasya meM apanI pratijJA ke bAre meM kahA / aho yaha satya pratijJAvAlI haiM, isa prakAra pati ke dvArA anumati dI gayI aura maNi, motI, svarNa AbharaNoM se sahita vaha ghara se jAtI huI coroM ke dvArA rokI gyii|

Page #87
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 72 usane coroM ko sva-pratijJA kahI / pazcAt he bhAI ! vahA~ se lauTI huI maiM tumhAreM kahe hue ko karU~gI, isa prakAra kahakara una coroM ke dvArA choDI gayI vaha Age jAtI huI bhUkha se kRza hue rAkSasa ke dvArA rokI gayI / sadbhAva ke kahane para vaise hI rAkSasa ke dvArA chor3I gayI vaha mAlI ke pAsa jAkara- maiM AgayI hU~ isa prakAra usase kahA / aho yaha satya pratijJAvAlI hai, isa prakAra vicAra kara usa mAlI ne apanI bahana ke samAna vastra Adi se sammAnita kara use visarjita kiyaa| vaise hI usane rAkSasa se usa vyatikara ke bAre meM kahA / kyA maiM mAlI se bhI manda sattvavAlA hU~ ? isa prakAra socakara mAlI ke samAna use chor3a diyA / usane vaise hI dekhate hue tathA vahIM para baiThe hue coroM se mAlI aura rAkSasa kA vRttAMta kahA / aho ! kyA una donoM se bhI hama adhama haiM? isa prakAra socakara coroM ke dvArA bhI sanmAna kara vaha chor3I gyii| apane pati se unake vRttAMta kA nivedana kara vaha sukha kA anubhava karane lgii| isa prakAra kathA ko kahakara abhaya ne logoM se pUchA ki- he logoM ! ina cAroM meM duSkara-kAraka kauna haiM ? navavivAhita sva-patnI bhI anya puruSa ke lie jisane bhejI haiM, usakA vaha pati duSkara-kAraka haiM, isa prakAra IrSyAlu kahane lgeN| bhUkha se pIr3itoM ne rAkSasa kA varNana kiyA / jAra-puruSoM ne mAlI kI prazaMsA kI aura isa ora phala ke cora ne coroM kI prazaMsA kI / vaha tabhI abhaya ke dvArA dhAraNa kiyA gayA aura pUchane para usane sad-bhAva ko kahA / ruSTa hue rAjA ke dvArA vadha ke Adeza dene para abhaya ne kahA- isase apUrva do vidyAe~ grahaNa kI jAye, pazcAt yathA-yogya kareM / kyoMki __ bAlaka se bhI hita grahaNa kare, apavitra vastu se bhI svarNako grahaNa kare / nIca se bhI uttama vidyA grahaNa kare aura duSkula se bhI

Page #88
73 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 strI-ratna ko grahaNa kreN| taba siMhAsana ke Upara baiThA huA zreNika cAMDAla ko Age biThAkara unnAminI-avanAminI aisI donoM vidyAoM ko par3hane lagA / paraMtu bahuta bAra par3hane para bhI jaba veMvidyAe~ kisI bhI prakAra se hRdaya meM sthita nahIM ho rahI thI, taba krodhita hue rAjA ne-re ! kyA tuma mujha para bhI kUTa kapaTa kara rahe ho ? isa prakAra use dA~TA / taba abhaya ne kahA-he deva! ise Apa siMhAsana ke Upara biThAkara aura svayaM aMjali jor3akara pRthvI para baiTho / rAjA ne bhI vaise hI kiyA / usase veM zIghra hI hRdaya meM likhita ke samAna sthita huI / vidyA-gurutva ke kAraNa se abhaya ne usa cAMDAla ko chur3AyA / isalie vinaya hI sarvatra phaladAyI haiM / usase vinaya pUrvaka zruta adhyayana Adi karanA caahie| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM isa prathama staMbha meM terahavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| caudahavA~ vyAkhyAna aba anvaya se vinaya ke svarUpa ko kahakara vyatireka se .. vyAkhyAna kI jAtI hai prakRti se durvinIta-AtmA, guru ke kahe hue meM pratikUla buddhivAlA ziSya aisA kUlavAlaka saMsAra-sAgara meM magna huA thA / eka AcArya kA durvinIta ziSya thA / AcArya use mArate the| vaha ziSya zikSita karane para bhI krodhita hotA thA / anya dina sUri usake sAtha tIrtha ko namaskAra karane ke lie ujjayanta-parvata para gaye theM / vahA~ para yAtrika strI varga ke Upara caMcala netravAleM kuziSya ko dekhakara use nivAraNa kiyA / vaha bhI krodhIta huaa| usane nIce

Page #89
74 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 utarate hue una sUri ko cUrNa karane ke lie bar3I zilA DAlI / vaha guru ke caraNoM ke madhya meM se nikala gayI / AcArya ne zApa diyA- he durAtman ! tUM strI se vinaSTa hogA / usane socA-jahA~ striyA~ nahIM hogI, maiM vahA~ rahU~gA / guru mithyAvAdI ho ! isa prakAra soca kara vaha nadI kUla [kinAre] meM AtApanA karane lgaa| usakI labdhi se vaha nadI anyatra bahaneM lagI / usase logoM ne usakA kUlavAlaka nAma kiyaa| isa ora zrIzreNika ne deva dvArA arpita divya kuMDala, aThAraha . cakra hAra, vastra sahita secanaka hAthI halla-vihalla ko diyA / koNika ruSTa huA aura prapaJca se usane apane pitA ko kASTha ke piMjare meM DAlA / krama se rAjA ke para-loka gamana karane para koNikaazoka ne nUtana caMpApurI ko nivezita kara kAla Adi dasa bhAIoM ke sAtha vahA~ sthita huA / eka dina rAnI padmAvatI ke nitya Agraha se rAjA ne hAra Adi cAra vastuoM kI una donoM se yAcanA kI / buddhimaMta una donoM ne- yaha azubha ke lie haiM, isa prakAra mAnakara aura apanI samasta sAra vastuoM ko grahaNa kara rAtri ke samaya meM apane nAnA ceTaka mahArAjA ke pAsa gaye / koNika ne dUta ke dvArA una donoM kI yAcanA kI / rAjA ne kahA- maiM zaraNa meM Aye donoM dohitroM ko kaise arpaNa karU~ ? dUta ke vAkya ke zravaNa se roSa se yukta huA koNika apane tIna karor3a subhaToM ke sAtha tathA nija bala se tulya aise kAla Adi dasa kumAroM ke sAtha ceTaka ke prati calA / ceTaka bhI aThAraha rAjAoM se yukta yuddha ke lie calA / una donoM kA paraspara yuddha huA / prathama yuddha meM ceTaka ne deva ke dvArA arpita bANa se kAla ko yama-Alaya meM phuNcaayaa| donoM ne bhI virAma liyA / isa prakAra dasa dinoM meM dasa bANoM ke dvArA koNika ke dasa bAndhava bhI mAre gye|

Page #90
75 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 niyama lene se prati-dina vizAlA kA svAmI ceTaka yuddha meM eka bANa ko hI chor3atA thA / use durjaya jAnakara bandhuzoka rUpI samudra meM magna hue koNika ne aTThama tapa se saudharmendra aura camarendra kI ArAdhanA kii| una donoM ne vahA~ Akara kahA-hama donoM kA ceTaka rAjA saMyata sAdharmika hai, isalie hama donoM tumhAreM deha kI rakSA kareMge / camarendra ne mahAzilA, kaMTaka raNa aura dUsarA rathamuzala nAmaka diyA / prathama yuddha meM kaMkara bhI pheMkA gayA zilA ke samAna bana jAtA haiM aura kA~TA bhI zastra ke samAna bana jAtA haiM, taba caurAsI lAkha vIroM kA vadha huA aura dvitIya dina chiyAnave lAkha vIroM kA / koNika mahAzilA,kaMTaka aura ratha-muzala ina tInoM ke dvArA bhI ceTaka rAjA ke sAtha yuddha karane lagA / usase trasta hue ceTaka ne nAgarathi ke pautra, zrAddha dharma meM karmaTha, SaSTha bhakta se bhojana karanevAle, vikramI aise varuNa senApati se kahA ki- he subhaTa ! tuma yuddha karane meM taiyAra bano / svAmI kA vacana pramANa haiM, isa prakAra kahakara vaha varuNa usa senA ke sAtha yuddha karane lagA / bhavitavyatA se koNika ke vacana se usake senAnI ke bANa se prathama vaha varuNa marma ke Upara vIMdhA gayA / varuNa ne bhI do-tIna kadama apane ratha ko calAkara aura use mArakara yuddha se nikala gayA / varuNa darbha ke saMthAre ke Upara.baiThakara AlocanA aura pratikramaNa kara tathA samAdhi se marakara aruNAbha vimAna meM cAra palyopama kI AyuvAlA deva huA aura videha meM mokSa ko prApta karegA / vizeSa se yaha vRttAMta paMcama aMga se jAne / ceTaka ke dvArA chor3A huA bANa koNika ke Age indra ke dvArA vajra se kIye hue kavaca se TakarAkara pRthvI para gira par3A / satya pratijJAdhArI ceTaka ne phira se bhI dvitIya bANa ko nahI chor3A / dvitIya dina bhI bANa vyartha huaa| taba ceTaka ne vizAlA meM praveza kiyA /

Page #91
76 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 rAtri ke samaya secanaka para car3he hue halla- vihalla usake sainya ko mArakara zIghra vApisa lauTa AteM theM / koNika ne una donoM ke dvArA bahuta hI hanana kI jAtI huI apanI senA ko dekhakara rahasya meM apanI senA ke cAroM ora khAdira-aMgAra se pUrNa khAI banAI / veM donoM bhI hAthI ke Upara baiThe hue usa khAI ke samIpa meM gaye / usa hAthI ne vibhaMga jJAna se jalatI huI khAI ko DhaMkI huI dekhakara-ina donoM kA vinAza na ho, isa prakAra vicArakara usane Age paira bhI nahIM rakhA / veMdonoM hAthI ko aMkuza se mArakara kahane lageM ki- re durAtman ! aba pratikUlatA dhAraNa kara rahe ho, vaha yogya nahIM haiM / usa vAkya ke anaMtara halla-vihalla ko apane kuMbha sthala se nIce utArakara khuda ko khAI meM girA diyaa| usake tApa se gaja maraNa ko prApta huA aura prathama svarga meM gayA / hAthI ko marA huA dekhakara vilakSa hue veM donoM socane lage ki- aho ! pazu se bhI hama donoM adhanya haiM, jo hamArI aisI buddhi haiM aura hama donoM aneka pApoM se kaise chUTeMgeM ? isa prakAra saMvega meM lIna veMdonoM zAsanadevI ke dvArA vIravibhu ke pAsa meM chor3e gaye aura unhoMne saMyama grahaNa kiyA / tapa se tapakara veM donoM sarvArtha-siddha meM gaye / koNika ne mana meM pratijJA kI ki-yadi maiM haloM se yukta gadher3oM ke dvArA vizAlA ko nahI khudAtA hU~to agni meM praveza kruuNgaa| isa prakAra pratijJA kara nagarI ko lene meM asamartha huA vaha viSAda karane lagA / usa samaya guru-AjJA ke lopa se kulavAlaka muni para ruSTa huI zAsana devI AkAza meM sthita hokara rAjA se kahane lagIjaba kUlavAlaka muni mAgadhikA vezyA ke samIpa meM gamana karegA, taba rAjA azokacaMdra vaizAlI nagarI ko grahaNa kregaa| rAjA ne mAgadhikA vezyA ko bulAkara use vaha kahA /

Page #92
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 77 mAgadhikA ne use svIkArA / pazcAt vaha kapaTa zrAvikA hokara aura vana meM usa muni ko praNAma kara kahane lagI- maiM sthAna-sthAna meM caitya aura sAdhuoM ko vaMdana kara bhojana karatI huuN| maiMne Apako yahA~ para sthita sunA thA, isalie vaMdana karane ke lie AyI huuN| Apa anugraha karo aura prAsuka eSaNIya bhakta ko grahaNa karo / isa prakAra kahakara usane nepAla ke goTaka cUrNa se mizrita modaka dIye / usase atisAra huaa| usa vezyA ne anya choTI striyoM ke sAtha vaise muni kI vaiyAvacca kI, jisase ki vaha vaza meM huA / pazcAt vezyA use koNika ke samIpa meM le gyii| rAjA ne use kahA- vaisA karo jisase ki nagarI grahaNa kI jAye / rAjAjJA pramANa haiM, isa prakAra kahakara vaha nagarI ke madhya meM gayA / sarvatra bhramaNa karate hue usane munisuvrata-svAmI ke stUpa ko dekhakara socA ki- isake prabhAva se zatru sainyoM ke dvArA yaha nagarI bhagna nahIM kI jA rahI haiM / maiM isa stUpa ke bhaMga kA upAya karatA huuN| nAgarikoM ne usa muni ko dekhakara pUchA-nagara kA rodha kaba dUra haTegA ? usane kahA- jaba tuma isa stUpa ko girAoMgeM taba / unhoMne vaisA kiyA / bhagna kIye jAte hue stUpa ko dekhakara vaha pApI jAkara vizvAsa ke utpAdana ke lie zatru sainya ko do koza dUra dUsarI ora bhijavAyA / usa pratyaya ke anusAra se kUrma paryaMta zilA ko girA dI / isa prakAra bAraha varSa ke aMta meM logoM ne gopura ko udghATita kIye / sahasA hI koNika ne Akara use tor3a DAlA / jo ki isa avasarpiNI meM pahale bhI aisA nivRtta huA raNa nahIM huA thA, kyoMki usa yuddha meM eka karor3a aura assI lAkha subhaTa maraNa ko prApta hue the / vahA~ eka machalI kI kukSi meM dasa hajAra utpanna hue / eka devaloka meM, eka sukula meM aura zeSa tiryaMca tathA naraka gati meM utpanna hue /

Page #93
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ceTaka rAjA nagarI se bAhara nikalatA huA koNika ke dvArA kahA gayA ki-he pUjya nAnA ! Apa kaho, maiM kisa Adeza ko karUM? ceTaka ne kahA- he dohitra ! tuma eka kSaNa vilaMba karo, maiM vApI ke jala meM snAna kara AtA huuN| koNika ke dvArA svIkAra karane para, ceTaka gale meM loha kI putalI ko bA~dhakara aura samAdhi meM lIna huA jaba vApI ke aMdara girA, taba dharaNendra ne apane donoM hAtha rUpI saMpuToM se girate hue use dhAraNa kara apane bhavana meM le gayA / vahA~ceTaka anazana kara sahasrAra kalpa meM indra ke samAna huA / usakA dohitra aura sujyeSThA kA putra satyaki vidyAdhara samagra nagarI ke jana ko nIlavaMta parvata ke Upara legayA / koNika ne bhI apanI pratijJA ko pUrNa kara caMpA meM praveza kiyA / deva aura guru kI AzAtanA meM tatpara kUlavAlaka bhI mAgadhikA ke saMga se utpanna hue pApa se aneka durgatiyoM kA bhAgI huA / . isa prakAra he bhavya-manuSyoM ! samyak prakAra se atidurantavAle kUlavAlaka sAdhu ke isa caritra ko sunakara, jo tumheM mokSa kI icchA ho to sad-guruoM kI viSama viSa ke samAna AzAtanA ko mata karo / (athavA yadi tumhAre mana meM mokSa kI icchA ho, to sadguruoM kI AzAtanA kA tyAga karo ) / isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM isa prathama staMbha meM caudahavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #94
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 76 pandrahavA vyAkhyAna aba vinaya ke kathana ke anaMtara caturtha trizuddhi dvAra kahA jAtA mana-vacana-kAyA kI saMzuddhi samyaktva ko zuddha karanevAlI hotI haiM / vahA~ pahale mana kI zuddhi haiM vaha jina-mata ko satya jAnanA yaha hai| jina-mata arthAt arhat dvArA praNIta aura sakala bhAvoM ko prakaTa karanevAlA dvAdazAMgI rUpa zAstra satya haiM / anya sarva laukika aura para--tIrthikoM kA zAsana asAra jAnanA vaha mana-zuddhi, yaha artha haiN| isa viSaya meM jayasenA kA prabandha kahA jAtA haiM ujjayinI meM saMgrAmazUra rAjA thA / vahA~ vRSabha zreSThI rahatA thaa| samyaktva guNa se viziSTa aura pati kA anusaraNa karanevAlI usakI jayasenA nAma kI patnI thii| paraMtu vaha vandhyatva doSa se yukta thii| usane eka dina apane svAmI se kahA ki- he svAmI ! Apa saMtAna ke lie vivAha karo ! putra ke binA hamArA kula nahI zobhatA / kyoMki __jahA~ para svajanoM kI saMgati nahIM haiM aura jahA~ para choTe-choTe zizu nahIM haiM, jahA~ para guNa-gaurava kI cintA nahIM haiM, hanta ! ve gRha bhI gRha nahIM haiN| zreSThI ne kahA ki- he bhadre ! tere dvArA satya kahA gayA hai, paraMtu merA citta viSaya Adi sukha se nirapekSa haiM / usane kahA ki- he svAmI ! saMtAna ke lie yaha duSTa nahIM haiM / taba zreSThI mauna kara sthita huA / usane kisI zreSThI kI guNasundarI kanyA kI yAcanA kara vivAhita kiyA / dhIre-dhIre se jayasenA ne sapatnI para sarva gRha ke bhAra kA AropaNa kara svayaM dharmAbhimukha huI / krama se guNasuMdarI ko putra huA / eka bAra bandhuzrI ne apanI putrI se pUchA ki- he putrI ! tujhe .

Page #95
80 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 sukha haiM ? guNasuMdarI ne kahA ki-he mAtA ! sapatnI ke Upara mujhe dekara kyoM tuma saukhya pUcha rahI ho ? prathama muMDana kara pazcAt nakSatra ko pUchaM rahI ho aura jala pIkara gRha ko / mujhe leza-mAtra bhI saukhya nahIM haiN| merA priya bhI sapatnI meM rakta haiM / bandhuzrI ne kahA ki- he vatse ! yadi yaha vRddha terA pati rAga se aura kalA se usake dvArA mohita kiyA jAtA haiM, to anya kI to bAta hI kyA ? jo kahA gayA hai ki-jahA~ para sAITha varSavAleM hAthI vAyu ke dvArA le jAye jAteM hai, vahA~ para gAIyA~ nahIM ginI jAtI aura maccharoM kI bAta hI kyA ? / phira bhI he putrI ! tuma svastha bano, maiM terI sapatnI ke vinAza ke upAya ko karU~gI / tuma pati ke ghara jaaoN| eka bAra rudra kI mUrti ke samAna atizaya se yukta aura bhikSA ke lie Aye hue kApAlika ko dekhakara sva-kArya karane ke lie use aneka rasa se yukta anna diyA / kyoMki saMsAra meM kisI kA koI priya nahI haiM sabhI svArtha se yukta hai| svArtha kI pUrti hetu eka dUsare kI sevA karate hai / svArtha kI pUrti na ho to jaise dUdha ke kSaya ko dekhakara vatsa mAtA ko chor3a detA haiN| vaha kApAlika bhI nitya bhikSA ke lie AtA haiM / vaha use nitya nayI-nayI bhikSA detI haiN| eka bAra pratyupakAra karane ke lie use kahA ki- he mAtA ! jo tumhArA kArya ho, vaha mujhase kaho jaise ki maiM use karU~ / usane gad-gad kaMTha sahita putrI-duHkha ko kahA / vaha sunakara yogI ne kahA ki- he mAtA ! yadi maiM maMtra se jayasenA ko mArakara merI bhaginI ko sukhI nahI karU~gA to agni meM praveza karU~gA / isa prakAra pratijJA kara vaha sva-sthAna para calA gayA / caturdazI meM preta-vana meM jAkara aura eka mRtaka ko lAkara aura pUjA kara vaitAlI-vidyA ke jApa se yogI ne usa zava meM vetAlI

Page #96
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ko pratyakSa kI / vetAlI ne use kahA ki- he yogI ! jo kArya haiM, use Adeza karo / usane kahA ki-he mahAvidye ! tuma jayasenA ko mAro / vaise hI isa prakAra svIkAra kara aura usake samIpa meM Akara jaba vaha dekhatI hai, taba samyaktva meM sthira cittavAlI aura kAyotsarga meM sthita use dekhakara, dharma kI mahimA se amarSa rahita huI vaha vetAlI use pradakSiNA dekara vApisa lauTakara vana meM gayI / use vikarAla dekhakara yogI ne bhaya se palAyana kiyA / anya dina phira se bhI dvitIya bAra usake dvArA prerita kI gayI bhI jayasenA meM virUpa karane meM asamartha huI aTTa-hAsa ko chor3akara calI gayI / isa prakAra tIsarI bAra bhI huaa| . caturtha-velA meM apane avasAna se bhaya-bhIta hue yogI ne kahA ki-he devI! una donoM ke bIca jo duSTa haiM, use tuma zIghra se mAra DAlo / usane deva-guru meM bhakta jayasenA ko chor3akara deha-cintA ke lie uThI huI usa pramAdinI guNasuMdarI kA talavAra se vinAza kara sAdhaka kI AjJA se sva-sthAna para calI gayI / taba kAyotsarga ko samApta kara bAhara AyI huI jayasenA ne vaisI banI huI usa sapatnI ko dekhakara socane lagI ki- aho! pUrva ke karma se mujhe yaha kalaMka AyA hai / isa prakAra socakara upadrava ke kSaya ke lie phira se bhI smaraNa kiyA / isa ora prAtaH kAla meM bandhuzrI rAtri ke samaya meM kyA huA thA ? isa prakAra gaveSaNA karane ke lie utsuka huI putrI ke gRha meM AyI / kAla kI huI putrI ko dekhakara aura pUtkAra kara usane rAjA se kahA ki- he rAjan ! merI putrI yaha sapatnI hai, isa prakAra ke matsara se jayasenA ke dvArA mArI gayI hai / taba ruSTa hue rAjA ne use bulaayaa| jaba pUchane para bhI jayasenA ne uttara nahIM diyA taba zAsanadevI ke dvArA prerita kiyA jAtA huA yogI nagara ke madhya meM kahate hue aura rAja

Page #97
82 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 sabhA meM sahasA apane raudra rUpa ko prakaTa kara kahane lagA kiniSkalaMka aisI jayasenA ko chor3akara matsara se yukta guNasundarI mere dvArA hI mArI gayI hai, isa prakAra kahakara sarva svarUpa kahA / puSpa Adi se vaha devatA ke dvArA pUjita kI gayI / bandhuzrI nagara se nikAlI gyii| rAjA ne jayasenA se kahA ki- he sAdhvI ! kaho, jagat meM kauna-sA dharma zreSTha haiM ? usane kahA- jaina-dharma ko chor3akara dUsareekAntika, syAdvAda-zAstra se ajJa aura nyAya yukta nahIM haiM, bahuta doSoM se dUSita hone ke kAraNa / yaha sunakara rAjA ne phira se pUchA kihe zIla-sugandhe ! gaMgA, prayAga Adi tIrthoM ke madhya meM kauna-sA tIrtha tAraka hai ? usane kahA ki-he rAjan ! loka meM aDasaTha tIrtha hai, ve sva-Atma dharma ke samarthaka nahIM haiM / eka siddhAcala hI tIrtha hai, jisa giri ke Upara kArtika zukla pUrNimA ke dina draviDa-vArikhilla dasa karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha meM mokSa gaye theM / phAlguna zukla dazamI ke dina nami-vinami do karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha meM siddha hue the / phAlguna zukla aSTamI ke dina zrIyugAdideva yahA~ para pUrva navvANu bAra Aye the / yahA~ zrI ajita jina aura zrIzAMtijina ne cAturmAsa kiyA thaa| taba sattaraha karor3a nara muni-liMga se tathA gRhI-liMga se siddha hue the| tathA yahA~ varSA-kAla meM paMcAnaveM hajAra dvitIya jina ke hasta dIkSita sAdhu sthita hue the / unake madhya kArtika zukla pUrNimA ke dina dasa hajAra sAdhu kevala prApta kara siddha hue theM / Azvina zukla pUrNimA ke dina pA~ca pAMDava bIsa karoDa muniyoM ke sAtha meM siddha hue the| phAlguna zukla trayodazI ke dina zAmba-pradyumna kumAra sADhe tIna karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha meM siddha hue theM / zrIkAlasamuni(zrIkAlikamuni) hajAra saMyamIyoM ke sAtha meM siddha hue the|shriisubhdrmuni sAta so yatiyoM

Page #98
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 83 1 I ke sAtha meM siddha hue theM / zrI rAmacandra pA~ca karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha, zrI rAma ke bhAI bharata tIna karor3a ke sAtha, zrIvasudeva kI bahottara hajAra striyoM ke madhya meM paiMtIsa hajAra striyA~ siddhagiri ke Upara mukti ko prApta huI haiN| saiMtIsa hajAra striyA~ anyatra siddhi ko prApta huI haiM / AgAmI - kAla meM devakI aura rohiNI jinatva ko prApta kareMgI / vyAghrI ke dvArA kIye upasarga se sukozala muni paMgulagiri Upara siddha hue theM / ityAdi anaMta sAdhu yahA~ para siddha hue theM aura siddha hoMgeM / tathA zrI caitra pUrNimA ke dina yahA~ siddhagiri ke Upara zrIpuMDarIka gaNadhara pA~ca karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha meM siddha hue theM / isalie he rAjan! samasta tIrthoM kI yAtrA kA phala eka bAra zatruJjaya - tIrtha ko dekhane se hotA haiM / yaha sunakara rAjA Adi sarva ne bhI zrIjinazAsanadharma ko aura zrIsiddhAcala - tIrthaM ko svIkAra kiyA / taba rAjA ne use mahotsava pUrvaka ghara bhejA / krama se pravrajyA grahaNa kara usane mukti pada ko prApta kiyA / - syAdvAda - siddhAnta meM vicAra se yukta cittavAlI aura kudarzana ke AzaMsana meM mukta rAgavAlI usa jayasenA ne mana kI prazasti se krama se anaMta sukha ko prApta kiyA / isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM aura isa prathama staMbha meM paMdrahavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA / isa prakAra zrIupadeza - prAsAda meM prathama staMbha samApta huA /

Page #99
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 14 dvitIya staMbha solahavA vyAkhyAna mana-zuddhi kA hI varNana kiyA jAtA hai - jomana kI zuddhi kodhAraNakIye binA mukti ke lie tapasyA karateM haiM, venA~va ko chor3akara donoM bhujAoM se bar3e samudra ko tairane kI icchA karateM haiM / usase siddhi ke icchuka ke dvArA avazya mana-zuddhi karanI cAhie / bahuta AraMbha meM bhI zuddha mana se AtmA mokSa ko prApta karatA haiN| isa viSaya meM Ananda-zrAvaka kA prabandha jAneM aura vaha yaha haiM rAjagRha meM eka dina guNazIla caitya meM samavasaraNa meM padhAreM hue jinezvara ko sunakara Ananda nAmaka kauTumbika svajanoM ke sAtha paidala calakara jAtA huA kevalI ko namaskAra kara aura anekAnta vyavasthApika vANI ko sunakara pratibodhita huA samyaktva pUrvaka deza saMyama ko grahaNa kiyA / prathama usane dvividha trividha se sthUlaprANAtipAta Adi pA~ca aNuvratoM ko grahaNa kIye / caturtha vrata meM svadvArA vinA virati ko svIkAra kiyA / pA~caveM vrata meM sva icchA se dravya-mAna kiyA / nidhi meM rakSaNa ke lie cAra karor3a svarNa, cAra karor3a svarNa byAja ke lie, cAra karor3a svarNa vyApAra meM aura usase adhika kA niyama liyA / tathA daza hajAra gAyoM se eka gokula hotA hai, isa prakAra se cAra gokula, hajAra baila-gADiyA~, kRSi ke lie pA~ca so hala aura cAra vAhanoM ko, usase adhika kI virati grahaNa kI / dig vrata kA varNana vratAdhikAra meM kiyA jAyagA / sAtaveM vrata meM anantakAya, abhakSya, aura paMdraha karmAdAna virati ko grahaNa kI / tathA yaSTi madhuka ke danta-dhAvana ko aura mardana meM sahasrapAka aura zatapAka taila ke binA anya taila ko nahIM, ubaTana meM gehU~ se baneM cUrNa

Page #100
65 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ke sivAya anya piSTa ko nahIM, snAna meM uSNa pAnI ke ATha miTTI ke kalazoM ko, U~ce aura nIce paridhAna meM do paTTakUla vastra, vilepana meM caMdana, agara, karpUra aura kuMkama ke binA anya nahIM, puSpoM meM puMDarIka aura mAlatI-puSpa, AbhUSaNa meM nAma se yukta aMgUThI aura kAnoM ke do AbharaNa, tathA dhUpa meM aguru aura turuSka / peya meM AhAra-prakAra meM kASTha-peya nAmaka jo mUMga se yukta haiM, ghI meM tale hue cAvaloM se bane peya ko, pakvAna meM ghebara aura zaSkulI Adi, odanoM meM kalamazAli se niSpanna hue, dvidaloM meM mujhe mUMga, uDada, kAle cane ke AkAravAleM ho, ghI meM zarad-Rtu meM utpanna huA gAya kA ghI hI, sAgoM meM cUcU, sauvastika aura maMDUkikA ho, madhuroM meM mujhe palyaMka kA sAga ho, annoM meM vaDeM, phaloM meM kSIrAmalaka, jaloM meM AkAza kA pAnI hI ho, mukhavAsa ke lie mujhe jAIphala, laviMga, ilAyacI, kakkola aura karpUra, ina pA~coM se saMskRta kiyA gayA tAMbUla ho / jina ke samIpa meM isa vrata ko aMgIkAra kiyA, isa prakAra usane antima vrata taka svIkAra kiyA / vrata kA svarUpa Age kahA jAyagA / tattva ko jAnanevAlA vaha sva-bhavana meM Akara zivAnandA se kahane lagAmaiMne parama Arhata-dharma ko svIkAra kiyA haiM / tuma bhI samyak prakAra se jina ke samIpa meM dharmako aMgIkAra karo / ise sunakara vaha sakhIyoM se gherI huI vahA~ jAkara aura prabhu ko namaskAra kara jina ke dvArA kahe dharma ko prApta kiyA / deza-cAritra meM tatpara una donoM ko caudaha varSa vyatIta hue| vaha anya dina rAtri ke samaya meM nidrA rahita huA dharma-cintA ko karane lagA ki-aho! merA AyuSya rAga-dveSa se vyatIta huaahaiN| jaise ki loka merI vArtA ko pUchate haiM ki tujhe zarIra meM kuzala haiM ? kahA~ se kuzala ? hamArI Ayu dina-dina ghaTa rahI haiN|

Page #101
___86 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 usase maiM pramAda ko chor3akara aura upAsaka pratimAoM kA aMgIkAra kara jina kI bhakti se pAlana karatA huuN| prabhAta meM apane jJAti kula ko vastra, AhAra Adi se saMtuSTa kara aura jyeSTha-putra para gRha ke bhAra kA AropaNa kara svayaM ne pratimA vahana kI / prathama chaha AkAroM se rahita aura zaMkA Adi aticAroM se rahita hue usane mAsa paryanta samyaktva pratimA kA AcaraNa kiyA / use pUrva-kriyA se yukta isa prakAra sarvatra jodd'eN| usane do mAsa paryaMta dvAdaza-vrata kA pAlana kiyA / tatpazcAt vaha tIna mAsa taka sAmAyika-pratimA meM sthita huA thA / vaha cAra mAsa taka cAroM parva meM pauSadha kA pAlana karatA thA / usane pauSadha se hI cAra praharoMvAlI rAtrI meM pA~ca mAsa taka kAyotsarga ko kiyA / pUrva kI kriyAoM meM tatpara usane chaTThI pratimA meM chaha mAsa taka brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyA / pUrva kI kriyAoM meM tatpara usane sAtavI pratimA meM sacitta-varjana kiyA / usane AThavI pratimA meM ATha mAsa paryaMta svayaM ne AraMbha kA tyAga kiyA / usane navamI pratimA meM nava mAsa paryaMta naukaroM kA preSana rUpI AraMbha kA varjana kiyA / dasavI pratimA meM vaha apane lie baneM hue bhojana ko nahIM letA thA / gyArahavI pratimA kA svarUpa yaha haiM- ustare se athavA loca se muMDa hokara, rajoharaNa aura pAtra ko lekara zramaNa ke samAna huA dharma ko kAyA se sparza karatA huA vihAra karatA haiN| isa prakAra gyAraha mAsa paryaMta kiyA / isa taraha se ina gyAraha pratimAoM ko bhI karatA huA vaha pA~ca varSa aura pA~ca mahinoM se bAhara tathA aMdara se kRza huaa| taba usane durbalatva ko jAnakara cAra zaraNa pUrvaka anazana ko grahaNa kara sthita huaa| taba use mana kI zuddhi se avadhijJAna utpanna huaa|

Page #102
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 87 taba vahA~ samavasaraNa kIye hue prabhu ko namaskAra kara aura pUchakara gautama vANijya grAma meM bhikSA ke lie Aye / vahA~ se eSaNIya AhAra ko lekara vApisa Ate hue bahuta janoM se Ananda kI vArttA ko sunakara usase sukha ko pUchane ke lie vahIM para Aye / vahA~ para Aye una svAmI-pAda yugala ko praNAma kara usane bhI pUchA ki - he bhagavan ! kyA zrAvaka ko bhI avadhijJAna hotA haiM ? gautama ne kahA kisuzrAvaka meM hotA haiM / yaha sunakara usane kahA ki - he prabhu! mujhe jJAna huA haiM, jisase maiM Urdhva meM saudharma ko, nIce meM loluka ko tiryaga meM lavaNa - samudra ko, tIna dizAoM meM pA~ca-pA~ca so yojanoM taka aura uttara dizA meM kSudrahima parvata taka vastuoM ko dekha rahA hU~ / isa prakAra kahane para gautama ne kahA ki - aisA gRhasthoM ko saMbhavita nahIM haiM, usase tuma mithyA duSkRta karo / usane kahA ki - he bhagavan ! mithyA kahane para mithyA duSkRta hotA haiM, usase Apake dvArA hI vaha kahanA cAhie / I zaMkita hue gautama ne vahA~ jAkara tIrthaMkara ko pUchA / taba prabhu ne bhI vaise hI kahA / use sunakara aura vahA~ Akara gautama ne mithyA dRSkRta diyA / aba Ananda paMca - namaskAra kA smaraNa karatA huA saudharma kalpa meM aruNAbha vimAna meM cAra palyopama kI AyuvAlA deva huaa| vahA~ se cyavakara mahAvideha meM mokSa - purI ko prApta karegA / vizeSa se yaha prabaMdha upAsaka sUtra se jAneM / isa prakAra se Ananda ke caritra ko sunakara Ananda se bhare hue zrAvaka prati-dina mana kI zuddhi ke lie Adara sahita ho / isa prakAra Ananda kA caritra solahavA~ huA / isa prakAra upadeza - prAsAda meM dvitIya staMbha meM solahavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA /

Page #103
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 88 "satarahavA vyAkhyAna" aba "dvitIya vacana-zuddhi" ke svarUpa ko kahateM hai ki__ jIva, ajIva Adi tattvoM ke prarUpaka sad-Agama ke viruddha na kaheM, vaha madhyama zuddhi hotI haiN| aba isa prakAra se isakI stuti karate hai dAna se gRha kA AraMbha, viveka se guNa-vrata aura vacana-zuddhi se hI mokSa-saukhya kA aMga samyag darzana jAnA jAtA haiN| isa viSaya meM saMpradAya se AyA huA yaha kAlikasUri kA prabandha hai- saMkaTa meM bhI mahAn puruSa datta ke mAmA sukAlika-Arya ke samAna jhUTha na boleM / patthara para ghisane para bhI caMdana sugaMdhi hotA haiM aura IkSu bhI pIlane para adbhuta rasavAlA hotA haiN| turamaNi nagarI meM kAlika brAhmaNa rahatA thA / usakI bhadrA nAma kI bahana thii| use datta nAmaka bhAnajA thA / kAlika ne krama se guru ke samIpa meM dharmopadeza ko sunakara vairAgya se saMyama ko grahaNa kiyA / usa zAsaka ke binA datta atyaMta nirargala huA / vaha saptavyasanI hokara krama se jitazatru rAjA kA sevaka huA / sevA ke dvArA prasanna kIye gaye rAjA ne use pradhAna pada diyA / krama se sarva rAjavargako vaza kara aura rAjya se rAjA ko nirvAsita kara svayaM rAjya kA prabhu huA / niHzaMka aura para-loka se abhIru usane Azrava karmoM meM dravya-vyaya kiyaa| isa ora bahu-zruta hokara kAlika-kumAra ne guru se sUri-pada ko prApta kiyA / yAga ko karAtA huA vaha datta bahuta jIvoM ko mArane lagA / rAjA yajJa meM mAre jAte hue pazuoM ko dekhakara harSita huaa| eka dina vahA~ kAlikAcArya Aye / vaha duSTa buddhivAlA mAtA ke anurodha se guru ko vaMdana karane ke lie gayA / datta mAmA-sUri ko

Page #104
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 vaMdana kara Age baiThA aura usane guru se pUchA ki- he mAmA ! Apa mujhe kaho ki yajJa kA phala kyA hotA haiM ? isa prakAra pUchane para guru ne prANIrakSA rUpI dharma ko kahA / usane kahA ki- he prabhu ! maiM dharma nahI pUcha rahA hU~, kiMtu phala pUcha rahA huuN| isa prakAra bAra-bAra pUchane para guru ne kahA ki- he datta ! kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ho ? yajJa kA phala mahAnaraka hI haiM / tujhe naraka-gati hogI / kyoMki asthi meM rudra rahatA hai, mAMsa meM janArdana hai / brahmA zukra meM nivAsa karatA haiM, usase mAMsa kA bhakSaNa na kareM / tila-sarasoM jitane mAtra mAMsa ko jo manuSya bhakSaNa karatA haiM, vaha candra aura divAkara paryaMta naraka meM jAtA haiN| he rAjan ! tuma isa dina se sAtavA~ dina hone para kuMbhIpAka se pakAye jAte hue naraka meM jAogeM / yahA~ para kauna-sA pratyaya haiM ? isa prakAra usake pUchane para sUri ne kahA ki- mRtyu kSaNa ke pUrva kSaNa meM tere mukha meM manuSya kI viSTA giregI / usane pUchA ki- he mAmA ! ApakI kauna-sI gati hogI ? guru ne kahA- maiM svarga meM jAU~gA- ise sunakara unako talavAra se mArane kI icchA karatA huA socane lagA ki- yadi maiM sAta dinoM ke bAda jIvita rahU~gA, to ise mAra DAlU~gA / datta ne una sUri ko paharedAra se niyaMtrita kara aura apane mahala meM praveza kara saMnaddha hue karor3a bhaTToM se gherA huA chaha dinoM ko vyatIta kIye / isa ora jitazatru rAjA ke bhakta janoM ne rAjya ke dAna ke lie rAjA ko prakaTa kiyA / yahA~ rAja-mArgoM ke rakSaNa kIye jAne para aura azuciyoM ko dUra kIye jAne para AnaMdita huA datta rAjA sAtaveM dina meM AThaveM dina kI bhrAnti se ghor3e para caDhA huA rAja-mArga para nikalA / isa ora mAlI phUloM se pUrNa karaMDaka se yukta rAja-mArga meM AyA / bherI Adi zabdoM ko sunane mAtra se hI akasmAt usa mAlI

Page #105
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ko atyaMta hI mala-utsarga kI cintA huI / logoM kI bahulatA se anyatra jAne meM asamartha huA usa mAlI ne labdha-lakSyapane se zIghra vahI mala-utsarga kara aura usake Upara puSpa-puJja ko rakhakara Age claa| taba usa mArga para jAte hue datta rAjA ke mukha meM ghor3e ke khura se uchAlA gayA viSThA kA leza girA / vaha datta rAjA jaba usa pratyaya se vApisa gRha ke abhimukha AtA hai, taba maMtrI ke dvArA niyukta kIye hue sevakoM ke dvArA bA~dhakara vaha jitazatru ko samarpita kiyA gayA / AnaMdita hue usake dvArA vaha kuMbhIpAka se pakavAyA gayA / vaha marakara naraka ke duHkhoM ke atithipane ko prApta huA aura Ayu ke kSaya se sUrIndra bhI svarga ke bhUSaNa hue / isa prakAra se dUsaroM ke dvArA bhI vidUra se mRtyu ke bhaya kI avagaNanA kara yathA sthita vAkya hI kahanA cAhie jisase ki isa janma meM aneka logoM ke dvArA mAnya aise nRpapane ko prApta karatA hai aura para-bhava meM devoM ke saukhya pramukha saMpadAe~ milatI haiN| isa prakAra vAk-zuddhi meM kAlikAcArya kA prabandha haiN| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM dvitIya staMbha meM sattarahavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA / aThArahavA vyAkhyAna aba antima kAya-zuddhi kA prakAzana kiyA jAtA hai jo khaDga Adi se bhedita kiyA jAtA huA aura baMdhanoM se pIr3ita kiyA jAtA huA bhI jinezvara ke binA anya devoM ko namaskAra na kareM, use kAya zuddhi kahate haiM / talavAra Adi se bhedA jAtA huA,

Page #106
upadeza-prAsAda 61 bhAga 1 rassI, jaMjIra Adi baMdhanoM se pIr3ita kiyA jAtA huA bhI - mahAn saMkaTa meM girA huA bhI, jinezvara ke binA anya zAkya, zaMkara, skanda Adi devoM ko namaskAra nahIM karatA, usa samyaktvavaMta prANI ko vaha tIsarI kAya-zuddhi hotI haiM, yaha artha haiM aura bhAvArtha to vajrakarNa ke prabandha se kahA jAtA hai - I ayodhyA nagarI meM ikSvAku vaMza meM utpanna dazaratha nAmaka rAjA thA / usane priyatamA kaikeyI ko vara diyA thA aura usa vara se usane rAma-lakSmaNa aura sItA kA bAraha varSa kA vanavAsa karAyA / anukrama se veM paJcavaTI mArga se avantI deza ke eka grAma ko prApta hue / vahA~ para dUkAneM vyApAra ke yogya vastuoM se paripUrNa thI, gRha dhanakAMcana se pUrNa theM, dhAnya ko nahIM grahaNa kIye hue baila Adi dIkhAyI de rahe theM, paraMtu koI manuSya nahIM dikha rahA thA / rAma ne lakSmaNa se pUchA- yaha zUnya kaise hai ? lakSmaNa ne ati bar3e vRkSa ke Upara caDhakara cAroM dizAoM meM dekhA / utane meM hI eka puruSa dikhAyI diyA, usane bhI Akara ke praNAma kiyA / lakSmaNa use lekara agraja ke pAsa meM AyA / rAma ke pUchane para usane kahA ki - he svAmI ! dazapura meM sattvazAlI vajrakarNa rAjA thA, paraMtu vaha loka meM prasiddha caMdra ke samAna zikAra ke vyasana se dUSita thA / eka dina usane vana meM zikArIyoM kI sahAyatA se sagarbhiNI hariNI ko bANa se mAra DAlA / taba usakA garbha pRthvI para gira par3A / chipakalI kI kaTI huI pUMcha ke samAna pIr3ita use dekhakara karuNA utpanna hone se vaha apanI nindA karane lagA ki - hA ! maiMne naraka pApa kA arjana kiyA hai / isa prakAra se nirdayatA ko chor3akara paribhramaNa karate hue rAjA ne eka sthAna para zilA-tala ke Upara AsIna, zAnta, kidAnta sAdhu ko dekhakara praNAma kiyA / usane namaskAra kara pUchA

Page #107
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 62 Apa yahA~ araNya meM kyA kara rahe ho ? yati ne kahA ki - Atma-hita ! usane kahA ki- he svAmI ! Apa mujhe bhI Atma-hita kaho / muni ne kahA- samyag-darzana pUrvaka hiMsA Adi kA tyAga karanA hI Atmahita haiM / jo ki 1 - 1 jinendra deva jo rAga-dveSa rahita hai, guru bhI cAritra rahasya ke koSa ke samAna haiM aura jIva Adi tattvoM kI zraddhA, isa prakAra se samyaktva pradhAna kahA gayA haiM / arihaMta aura muni - sattamoM ko chor3akara, jisakA sira dUsareM ko namaskAra nahIM karatA, nirvANa sukhoM kA nidhAna-sthAna aisA yaha samyaktva usI kA vizuddha hotA haiM / ityAdi dharma ke upadeza se pratibodhita hue usane samyaktva mUla dvAdaza vratoM ko lIye / usameM bhI vizeSa se jinezvara aura suguru ke binA maiM anya ko namaskAra nahI karU~gA, isa prakAra se niyama ko grahaNa kara vaha sva-nagara meM AyA / usane nija citta meM socA kimaiM avantI ke svAmI siMharatha kA sevaka huuN| isalie avazya hI pratidina mujhe praNAma vidheya hai aura usase mere niyama kA bhaMga hogA, isa prakAra se vicArakara usane aMgUThI kI mudrikA ke Upara zrImunisuvrata svAmI ke biMba ko karAyA / use Age kara vaha mana se jina - praNAma aura bAhya se rAja-praNAma ko karatA thA / - eka bAra kisI durjana ne rAjA se sarva bhI vRttAnta kI vijJapti kI / taba rAjA ne socA ki - aho ! vajrakarNa kRtaghnoM kA svAmI hai jo mere rAjya ko bhoga rahA haiM aura mujhe namaskAra bhI nahIM karatA / isa duSTa ko daMDa hI nyAya haiM, isa prakAra vicArakara usane saMgrAma ke lie bherI bajavAyI / utane meM hI eka puruSa ne Akara ke kahA ki - he vajrakarNa ! he sAdharmika- zreSTha ! tujhe jo iSTa hai, use karo / rAjA ne pUchA- tuma kahA~ para rahate ho ? taba usane kahA ki- he deva ! maiM

Page #108
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 kuMDanapura kA nivAsI vRzcika nAmaka zrAvaka hU~ / eka bAra bahuta krayANaka vastuoM ko lekara maiM ujjayinI meM AyA thaa| taba vasanta mahotsava meM anaMgalatA gaNikA ko dekhakara mohita hue maiMne use sarvasva arpita kiyA / maiM viSaya sukha ko bhogane lgaa| eka bAra vaha vezyA rAnI ke AbhUSaNoM ko dekhakara ke apane AbhUSaNoM kI nindA karatI huI rone lagI ki- yadi tuma mere satya pati ho to mujhe rAnI ke AbhUSaNa do / maiMne bhI use svIkAra kiyA / rAtri ke samaya unheM curAne ke lie maiM rAjA ke vAsa-maMdira meM gayA thA aura vahA~ maiMne una daMpatIyoM kA AlApa sunA / rAnI ne use pUchA ki- he svAmI ! Aja Apako kauna-sI cintA haiM ? rAjA ne kahA ki- he priye ! jaba prabhAta meM vajrakarNa merI hAtha kI talavAra se mahA-bandhana ko prApta karegA, taba mere citta meM saukhya hogA / taba maiM usake vAkya se tumhArI dRr3hatA ko sunakara abrahma se nivRtta huA zIghra hI use kahane ke lie AyA huuN| tuma apane icchita ko karo / vajrakarNa use dravya Adi se sanmAnita kara aura svayaM bhI sajjita hokara sthita rahA, ina gAMvoM ke loga dazapura nagara meM cale gaye hai aura vajrakarNa bhI nagara ke dvAra baMdha kara nagara ke madhya meM rahA huA hai| prabhAta meM siMharatha ne nagara ko veSTita kiyA / usane dUta bhejaa| dUta Akara ke kahane lagA ki- he vajrakarNa ! hamAreMcaraNa namaskAra se rAjya bhogo, anyathA tujhe mAra DAlU~gA / vajrakarNanekahA ki-rere dUta ! mujhe rAjya se prayojana nahI haiM, paraMtu tuma mujhe dharma-dvAra do jisase ki maiM anyatra jAkara sva-niyama kA pAlana karU~gA / isa prakAra se kahane para dUta ne vaha siMharatha se kahA / dUta ke vAkya se krodhita hokara vaha siMharatha nagara ko rokakara rahA huA hai / isa prakAra usa puruSa ne deza ke ujjaDa hone kA kAraNa kahA /

Page #109
64 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 rAma ne lakSmaNa se kahA ki- he vatsa ! hama vahA~ jAkara Azcarya ko dekheM / vajrakarNakA sAdharmika vAtsalya kiyA jAya / taba dazapura ke bAhara agraja ko chor3akara lakSmaNa nagara ke madhya meM gayA / vajrakarNa ne bhojana ke lie nimaMtraNa kiyA / taba lakSmaNa ne kahA kipatnI sahita merA bhAI bAhara deva gRha meM haiM / taba vajrakarNa ne rAma ko nimaMtrita kara sabhI ko bhojana karAyA / rAma ne lakSmaNa ko siMhastha ke pAsa meM bhejA / vahA~ jAkara usa rAjA se kahA- maiM rAma ke dvArA bhejA gayA huuN| ayodhyA pati bharata kI AjJA hai tuma vajrakarNa ke sAtha meM yuddha mata karo / siMharatha ne kahAmaiM bharata kI AjJA kA svIkAra nahIM karatA huuN| lakSmaNa ne kahA- tuma yuddha ke lie taiyAra bano / siMharatha bhI gaja para car3hakara saMgrAma ke lie AyA / lakSmaNa ne jItakara use pRthvI ke Upara girAyA / taba siMharatha ne vijJapti kI- mujha ajJAnI ne Apa svAmI ko nahIM jAnA, aba yathA- icchita karo / vajrakarNa ko ujjayinI kA rAjya dekara aura siMharatha ko sevaka kara chor3a diyA / pazcAt sabhI sva-sthAna para cale gaye / vajrakarNa bhI niyama kA paripAlana kara aura sabhI jIvoM se kSamA mA~gakara svarga meM gayA, pazcAt mokSa meM jAyagA / zrIvajrakarNa rAjA ke varNana ko sunakara, kAya-zuddhi ke dhAraka bhavya manuSyoM ke dvArA jinendra ko chor3akara anya ko namaskAra nahIM karanA cAhie, jisase ki mukti rUpI strI zIghra se AliMgana karatI haiN| . isa prakAra se kAya-zuddhi meM vajrakarNa rAjA kA dRSTAMta hai / isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM dvitIya staMbha meM aThArahavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #110
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 EX unnIsavA vyAkhyAna aba pA~cavA~ pA~ca doSoM kA parihAra kA svarUpa likhA jAtA yeM pA~coM bhI samyaktva ko dUSita karateM haiM- zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA, mithyAdRSTi-prazaMsana aura unakA saMstava / yahA~ pahale zaMkA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki-zrImad-arhatke dharma meM saMdeha sahita buddhi kA honA / vaha do prakAra se haiM- deza se aura sarva se / vahA~ deza-zaMkA eka-eka padArtha meM hotI haiM, jaise ki- jIva haiM, kintu vaha sarva vyApI hai athavA sarva vyApI nahIM haiM / sa-pradeza hai athavA pradeza rahita haiN| dUsarI sarva-zaMkA sarva padArthoM meM apratyaya rUpa se hotI haiM / donoM prakAra se bhI zaMkA samyaktva ko dUSita karanevAlI hotI haiM / yahA~ para peya-pIlAnevAlI nArI kA yaha udAharaNa hai ki kisI sthAna para kisI nArI ko do putra hue the / eka sapatnI kA putra thA aura dvitIya khuda kA thA / lekha-zAlA se Aye una donoM ko usane uDada kA peya diyA / sapatnI ke putra ne socA ki- yaha peya makkhI se yukta haiM / isa prakAra AzaMkita huA nitya vamana karatA huA valguli vyAdhi se maraNa prApta huaa| dvitIya ne socA ki- mAtA makkhI ko nahIM detI haiN| isa prakAra niHzaMkapane se vaha sukha kA bhogI huA / isa lie zaMkA kA parihAra karanA cAhie / isa viSaya meM zrIvIra ke kevalajJAna kI utpatti se solaha varSa ke vyatIta hone para utpanna yaha dvitIya tiSyagupta kA prabandha isa prakAra se hai rAjagRha meM guNazIla caitya meM caudaha-pUrvI vasu nAmaka AcArya Aye the / unakA ziSya tiSyagupta thA /

Page #111
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 eka bAra Atma-pravAda pUrva kA adhyayana karate ziSya ko yaha sUtra kA AlApa AyA- he bhagavan ! eka jIva ke pradeza meM jIva hai, isa prakAra se kahanA cAhie / nahIM, yaha artha samartha nahI haiM / evaM do, tIna, saMkhyeya athavA asaMkhyeya eka pradeza se nyUna binA kA jIva haiM, isa prakAra se jIva nahIM hai, aisA kahanA cAhie kisa kAraNa se ? kyoMki saMpUrNa pratipUrNa loka-AkAza pradeza ke samAna jIva, jIva hai aisA kahanA cAhie / ityAdi par3hate hue usa ziSya ko zaMkA huI ki eka antya pradeza meM jIva haiM,zeSa meM nahIM hai, isa sUtra ke AlApaka ke pramANa se / isa prakAra se prarUpaNA karate hue usa ziSya ko mitra hokara ke guru kahane lageM ki- he ziSya ! yadi prathama Adi pradezoM meM jIvatva iSTa nahIM ho, to antya pradeza meM bhI vaha iSTa nahIM ho kyoMki samAna pradeza ke hone se / jaise dhUla ke hajAra kaNoM maiM taila nahI hai to eka antya kaNa meM bhI taila kahA~ se AyagA ? aMtima pradeza meM jIva mAnane se jIva kA abhAva hI hotA hai aura yaha artha aniSTa haiN| ziSya ne kahA ki- nizcaya se yaha vacana Agama-bAdhita hai, kyoMki anaMtara kahe hue zruta meM prathama Adi pradezoM ke binA carama pradeza meM jIvatva kI anujJA hone se / jagat-bandhu ke dvArA praNIta kiyA huA kaise niSedha kiyA jAtA hai ? guru kahane lage ki- hanta ! yadi tuma sUtra ko pramANita karate ho, to vahIM para kahA gayA hai- saMpUrNa pratipUrNa loka-AkAza pradeza ke samAna jIva hai, isalie zruta kI pramANatA kI icchA karate hue tumhAre dvArA Apatti nahIM karanI caahie| kiMtu samudita kIye hue sarva jIva-pradeza bhI jIva haiM / jaise ki samasta hI dhAgoM ke samudAya se vastra kA sUcana prApta kiyA jAtA hai, lekina eka dhAge meM samasta vastra nahIM hotA / ityAdi rIti se guruoM ke dvArA samajhAne para bhI jaba leza

Page #112
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 67 mAtra bhI svIkAra nahIM kiyA, taba use gaccha se bAhara kiyA / vaha ziSya vihAra karatA huA AmalakalpA nagarI meM jAkara vana meM sthita huA / vahA~ mitrazrI zrAvaka ne use yaha nihnava hai, isa prakAra se jAnakara, usake pratibodha ke lie vahA~ jAkara use nimaMtrita kiyA ki Aja AhAra ke lie mere ghara meM Apa svayaM hI Aye / vaha ziSya usake ghara para gayA / aura vahA~ use biThAkara bar3e harSa ko dikhAte hue usa zrAvaka ne usake Age bhakSya, bhojya, anna-pAna, vyaJjana, vastra Adi vastuoM ke samUha ko vistArita kIye / unake madhya meM se eka-eka antya avayava ko lekara ke usa ziSya ko pratilAbhita kiyA / vastra ke eka tantu ko nikAlakara aura use dekara ke namaskAra kiyA / vaha apane svajanoM ko kahane lagA ki - tuma vaMdana karo, sAdhu pratilAbhita kaye gaye haiM / maiM dhanya hU~, puNyavAn hU~ jo mere ghara para svayaM hI guru Aye haiM / I - taba vaha ziSya kahane lagA ki - he zrAvaka ! isa prakAra se to hama tere dvArA avamAnita kIye gaye haiM ? usane kahA ki- he svAmI ! jo ApakA mata pramANa hai, to yaha satya hI hai ki cAvala kA antya avayava tRpti ke lie hogA aura zIta se rakSaNa ke lie vastra kA tantu hogA / aura yadi nahIM to ApakA samasta bhI kahA huA mithyA hogA / isa prakAra se sunakara vaha ziSya kahane lagA ki - he zrAvaka ! hama tumhAreM dvArA suMdara rIti se pratibodhita kIye gaye haiM aura zrIvIravibhu ke vAkya meM niHzaMkita kIye gaye haiM / pazcAt usa zrAvaka ne unako atyaMta bhakti kI vidhi se pratilAbhita kiyA / tathA vaha ziSya bhI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa kara zrIjina kI AjJA se vihAra karane lagA / pazcAt guru-pAda mUla se samyag mArga ko svIkAra kiyA aura krama se svarga ko prApta huA /

Page #113
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ___68 zrItiSyagupta ke isa caritra ko sunakara-zaMkA subuddhi ko malIna karatI hai, isa prakAra se bhavya puruSoM ke dvArA sadA hI jina sUtra aura vAkya meM vaha kabhI-bhI nahIM karanI caahie| mati-daurbalya Adi se athavA koI samaya moha ke vaza se jahA~ para bhI saMzaya hotA hai, vahA~ bhI yaha apratibAdhita argalA hai, jaise ki kahIM para mati kI durbalatA se athavA usa prakAra ke AcArya ke viraha se aura jJeya ke gahanapane se tathA jJAnAvaraNa ke udaya se, hetu-udAharaNa ke saMbhava hone para bhI jo acchI prakAra se samajha na sakeM, to bhI matimAn use vicAra kareM ki sarvajJa kA mata satya hI haiN| kevala Agama-gamya jo padArtha haiM, ve hamAre Adi pramANa parIkSA se nirapekSa haiM aura veM Atma-pramANa se saMdeha karane yogya nahIM isa prakAra se upadeza-prAsAda meM dvitIya staMbha meM samyaktva kA prathama dUSaNa uccAra rUpa unnIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA / visavA vyAkhyAna aba dvitIya AkAMkSA doSa ko spaSTa karateM haiM deza se athavA sarva se bhI para-darzana kI abhilASA, vaha samyaktva meM AkAMkSA nAmaka doSa haiM, isa prakAra jinezvaroM ke dvArA kahA gayA haiN| kisI sthAna meM kisI jIva-dayA Adi guNa ko dekhakara usI darzana kI AkAMkSA karatA haiM / vahA~ deza se eka darzana kI abhilASA hai aura sarva se sarva pAkhaMDI dharmoM kI abhilASA kA honA / jaise ki

Page #114
dada upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 saugata ne kleza se rahita dharma ko kahA haiM / tathA kapila brAhmaNa Adi bhI viSayoM kA upabhoga karateM hue hI para bhava meM bhI sukha se yukta hoteM haiM yaha dharma bhI atyaMta zreSTha haiM, isa prakAra kI vicAraNA samyagdarzana ko dUSita karatI haiM, yaha artha haiM / bhAvArtha jitazatru rAjA aura maMtrI ke dRSTAMta se jAneM aura vaha yaha hai - __ kalyANoM se yukta vasaMtapura haiM / vahA~ jitazatru rAjA thA aura usakA matisAgara nAmaka maMtrI thaa| eka bAra rAjA ne caMdra kiraNa ke samAna dhavala do ghor3oM ko dekhakara prasanna huA unake svAmI ko mUlya dekara grahaNa kIye / unakI parIkSA ke lie rAjA maMtrI ke sAtha meM ghor3e ke Upara baiThakara maMDalI bhrama Adi gati ko karAne lagA / taba pavana ke vega kA tiraskAra karanevAleM aura kuziSya ke samAna viparIta zikSita kIye hue una donoM ghor3oM ne rAjA aura maMtrI ko bhayaMkara araNya meM girA diyA / vahA~ zrama se pIr3ita hue aura bhUkheM una donoM ne varti phala aura kanda Adi kA AhAra karate hue bahuta dina vyatIta kIye / kitane hI dinoM ke bAda sva-sainikoM ke mila jAne para veM donoM apane nagara meM gaye / rAjA ne jar3apane se rasoIyoM ko sarva dhAnya Adi pakAne ko kahA / rasoIyoM ne bhI alaga-alaga sarva anna pakA kara rAjA ke Age rakhA / jaise vAr3avA-agni jala ko vaise hI svecchA se bhUkha se kRza udaravAlA vaha rAjA bhI AhAra karatA huA asura ke samAna tRpti ko prApta nahIM ho rahA thaa| rAjA atyAhAra se rAtri meM zUla se maraNa ko prApta huA aura maMtrI pathya kA bhojana karanevAlA vAnti aura virecana Adi kara saukhya-bhAgI huA / arthAt nirAkAMkSa pathya anna se sukha-bhAgI huA thaa|

Page #115
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 --- yahA~ para upanaya isa prakAra se haiM- jaise rAjA aura amAtya theM, vaise jIva haiM / vahA~ jo kucha bhI tapazcaraNa Adi bAhya guNa ko dekhakara anyAnya darzana kI kAMkSA karateM haiM, veM hI rAjA ke samAna tRpta nahIM hone se durgati ke bhAjana hoteM haiM / jo syAdvAda supakSa meM atyaMta nizcala hote haiM veM maMtrI ke samAna sukha ko prApta karateM haiM / I isa prakAra se AkAMkSA meM rAjA aura maMtrI kA prabandha haiM / isa viSaya meM yaha anya bhI vRttAMta haiM guNa-doSoM ko jAne binA jo sarva devoM meM bhaktimAn hotA haiM, vaha zrIdhara ke samAna sukha ko prApta nahIM karatA / gajapura meM prakRti se bhadrika zrIdhara nAmaka vyApArI rahatA thA / eka dina usane muni ke samIpa meM dharma ko sunA / vaha tInoM sandhyAoM meM paramAtmA kI pUjA karane lagA / eka bAra jina - maMdira meM dhUpa DAlakara usane abhigraha ko grahaNa kiyA ki yaha dhUpa jala rahA hai taba taka maiM isa sthAna se nahIM cluuNgaa| daiva se vahA~ para sarpa niklaa| phira bhI nizcala rahA jaba use vaha sarpa Da~sane lagA, taba usake sattva se saMtuSTa huI devI ne usa duSTa sarpa ko dUra nikAlakara, use maNi diyA / usa maNi se varSA Rtu meM latA ke samAna usakI lakSmI cAroM ora se bar3hane lagI / 900 eka dina sva- kuTuMba meM kisI roga kI utpatti hone para kisI ne kahA ki - gotra - devI kI pUjA se gotra meM kuzala hotA hai / usane bhI vaisA hI kiyA / kabhI apane zarIra meM roga kI utpatti se kisI ke vacana se usane yakSa kI pUjA kI / isa prakAra logoM ke vacana se zAnti-lAbha ke lie aura bhAvI roga se nivRtti ke lie vaha nitya pUjA karatA thA / bhavya-jIva sat-asad kI saMgati se guNa-doSoM ko prApta karatA haiM / jaise ki

Page #116
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 101 eka koI yatiyoM ke hAtha meM rahI huI tUmbIyA~ pAtra-lIlA ko bhajatI haiN| anya zuddha bA~sa meM vilagna huI sarasa-madhura gA rahI haiN| anya koI DorI se gUMthI huI dustara ko bhI tIratI haiM / tUmbiyA~ unake madhya meM jvalita huI hRdayavAlI rakta ko pItI haiN| eka dina coroM ne usake gRha ke sarvasva ko curAyA / usase kSubhita huA vaha bhojana ke bhI saMdeha meM girA / ati duHkhita huA vaha una devatAoM ke Age aTThama kara sthita huaa| tRtIya divasaM hone para veM deva kahane lageM tUM ne kisa lie hamArA smaraNa kiyA haiM ? usane kahA- tuma mujhe saMpatti do / taba kula-devI kahane lagI ki- re duSTa! tUM zIghra se mere Age se uTha jAoM / jinakI tuma apane ghara meM pUjA karate ho, veM hI deMge / ve deva ha~sakara paraspara kahane lageM / vahA~ gaNeza ne caMDikA se kahA ki- he bhadre ! bhakta ke Upara abhISTa-prada ho / caMDikA bhI kahane lagI ki- yakSa isakA abhISTa degA, jo prauDha Asana ke Upara nivezita kiyA gayA mere pUrva meM pUjita kiyA jAtA haiN| yakSa bhI kahane lagA ki- isake abhISTa ko zAsana-devatA hI degI / isa prakAra se paraspara upahAsa sahita sabhI ne usakI upekSA kI / taba atIva khedita aura kiMkartavyatA se mUDha hue use zAsana-devI ne kahA ki tuma nidrA, vikathA, hAsya meM rakta anyoM ko chor3akara zrIsarvajJa, devAdhideva, aSTa karmo kA kSaya karanevAle, kRpA-avatAra aura trikAlajJa kI hI ArAdhanA karo, jisase ki donoM bhavoM meM bhI veM saubhAgya- zrI pradAna karane vAle ho / use sunakara ke zrIdhara ne vaise hI kiyA / zAsana-devI ne dRDha nirAkAMkSa use vaha ratna diyA / phira se bhI usane adhika samRddhi prApta kI aura maraNa prApta kara vaha puna Asanna mokSa-gativAlA huaa| zruta se garhita usa kAMkSA nAmaka doSa kA AcaraNa karatA huA

Page #117
102 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 yahA~ upAsaka zrIdhara ke samAna upahAsa kA pAtra hotA haiM, usase jinazAsana ko jAnanevAle yahA~ anya deva-guru dharma ke prati zraddhA na kareM sudevAdi ke prati dRr3ha zraddhAvAn rhe| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM dvitIya staMbha meM dvitIya dUSaNa ke tyAga meM zrIdhara vaNik kA visavA~ udAharaNa saMpUrNa huA / ekavisavA vyAkhyAna aba tRtIya vicikitsA doSa kA prarUpaNa kiyA jAtA hai deza se athavA sarva se bhI, kI huI dharma kriyA ke phala ke prati hRdaya meM saMdeha kiyA jAtA haiM, vaha vicikitsA nAmaka doSa haiN| vicikitsA nAmaka doSa-sAmAyika Adi kriyAoM ke phala ke prati saMdeha haiM, vaha kisAnoM ke samAna hI haiM / nizcaya se yaha zaMkA se bhinna nahIM hai| jaise ki-zaMkA sakala padArtha ke viSaya meM dravya-guNa viSayavAlI hai aura vicikitsA kriyA-viSayavAlI hI haiM / aura munijana meM mala malina zarIra ko dekhakara jugupsA, sadAcArI-muniyoM kI nindA jaise ki yeM prAsuka-jala se yadi aMga kA prakSAlana kara le to kauna-sA doSa haiM ityAdi ! yaha vicikitsA bhI bhagavAn ke dharma meM avizvAsa rUpa se hone se samyagdarzana meM doSa haiM, yaha isakA bhAvArtha haiN| isa viSaya meM durgandhA rAnI kA prabandha jAneM, - rAjagRha meM zreNika rAjA thA / eka bAra usa nagara meM samavasaraNa meM zrIvIravibhu ko namaskAra karane ke lie sarva-Rddhi se jAte hue usa rAjA ne durgandha ke parAbhava se vastroM ke A~cala se nAka ko DhaMkate hue sainikoM ko dekhakara yaha kyA hai, isa prakAra kisI apane

Page #118
103 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 sevaka se isa durgandha kA kAraNa pUchA / taba usane kahA ki- mArga meM eka janma-mAtra prApta bAlikA par3I huI hai / taba rAjA ne kahA ki- yaha pudgaloM kA pariNAma hai / tathA-rUpavAlI girI huI usa bAlikA ko dekhakara aura samavasaraNa meM jAkara zrIvIra ko praNAma kara rAjA ne . avasara para usake pUrva caritra ko pUchA / bhagavAn kahane lage vANijyazAli grAma meM dhanamitra zreSThI kI dhanazrI putrI thii| eka bAra grISma Rtu ke samaya meM usake vivAha ke prArabdha ho jAne para, taba bhikSA ke lie usake ghara meM sAdhu Aye / taba vaha pitA ke dvArA Adeza dI gayI pratilAbhita karane lagI / taba apratikarmita zarIravAleM mahAtmAoM ke pasIne aura mala ke durgandha se apane mukhakamala ko maror3akara, yauvana-balavAlI, sarva AbharaNoM ko dhAraNa kI huI aura manohara vilepana ke tAMDava se suMdara vaha dhanazrI socane lagI ki- aho ! niSpApa aise zrIjina mArga meM sthita yeM sAdhu yadi prAsuka jala se bhI snAna kara le to usameM kauna-sA doSa haiM ? isa prakAra jugupsA se utpanna karma kI AlocanA kIye binA marakara vaha isa rAjagRha meM vezyA ke udara meM putrI ke rUpa meM utpanna huI haiM / usa duSkarma se mAtA ke garbha meM rahI huI vaha atyaMta arati ko karane lgii| vaha vezyA usa garbha se udvigna huI garbhapAta kI auSadhiyoM ko letI huI bhI samaya pUrNa hone para janma ko prApta usa durgandhA putrI ko viSTA ke samAna bAhara chor3a diyA / aba isakI kyA gati hogI ? isa prakAra rAjA ke pUchane para prabhu ne kahA ki he rAjan ! isane muni jugupsA se utpanna hue usa karma vipAka ko saMpUrNa bhoga liyA hai| aba supAtra ke dAna se bhoga-phala kA upArjana kara kastUrI, karpUra Adi se bhI adhika sugaMdhi dehavAlI yaha ATha varSIya terI agra mahiSI hogI / usakI pahacAna yaha hai ki pAsoM

Page #119
104 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 kI krIr3A meM tujhe jItakara yaha terI pITha ke Upara baiThegI / isa prakAra se yaha sunakara Azcarya-cakita huA rAjA zrIjina ko namaskAra kara mahala meM aayaa| isa ora apane daurgandhya karma kI nirjarA kara vaha bAlikA kisI saMtAna rahita gopAlaka strI ke dvArA grahaNa kI gayI / krama se usane yauvana ko prApta kiyaa| eka bAra kaumudI utsava ke prApta hone para rAjA abhaya ke sAtha striyoM ke samUha ko dekhane ke lie AyA |tb zyAma, yauvanazAlI, suvacanavAlI, saubhAgya-bhAgya kI udayavAlI, karNa ke samIpa taka vistRta netroMvAlI, kRza huI kamaravAlI, hoziyArI ke garva se yukta, suMdara, bAla ha~sa ke samAna manthara gativAlI, matta hAthI ke kuMbha samAna stanavAlI, biMba phala sadRza hoMThoMvAlI, paripUrNa candra ke samAna mukhavAlI, bha~varoM ke samUha ke samAna zyAma kezoMvAlI aisI usa govAliyeM kI putrI ko dekhakara kAma utpanna hone se rAjA ne apanI aMgUThI ko usake uttarIya ke A~cala meM bA~dhakara usakI gaveSaNA karane ke lie rAjA ne abhaya se kahA ki- merI aMgUThI gira par3I hai aura kisI ne apaharaNa kI haiN| abhaya bhI pitA ke vacana ko daMbha rahita mAnatA huA sarva bhI vana ke dvAroM ko rokakara aura eka dvAra se bAhara nikalatI huI striyoM ke hAtha, vastra, A~cala ko dekhatA huA usake uttarIya ke A~cala se nikalI huI usa aMgUThI ko dekhakara pUchane lagA- rAjA kI aMgUThI ko tUM ne kaise grahaNa kI hai ? taba usane apane donoM kAnoM ko DhaMkakara kahA ki- maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatI huuN| usake vacana se aura IMgita se use audArya-sahita mAnakara maMtrI ne socA ki- yaha corI karanevAlI nahIM hai, kiMtu rAga se yukta hue pitA ne aisA kiyA haiM / taba usake sAtha meM rAjA ke samIpa meM jAkara maMtrI ne kahA ki- he deva ! isane Apake citta

Page #120
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 105 ko curAyA haiM, usase aMgUThI kI kathA se paryApta huaa| zreNika ne bhIyaha isa prakAra se hI hai, aisA kahakara use agra mahiSI bnaaii| eka dina zreNika ko jItakara vaha niHzaMka se usake pITha para baiThI / kyoMki nicakula meM janma ko prApta sanmAnita kiyA jAtA huA bhI sva kRtyoM se kula ko prakaTita karatA haiM / vezyA se utpanna hone se durgandhA ne zrIzreNika kI bhujA ke Upara paira ko rakhA thaa| taba vIra ke vacana ko smaraNa kara rAjA ha~sane lagA / usane bhI tatkAla usakI pITha se nIce utarakara aprastAva meM hAsya kA kAraNa pUchA / taba pUrva bhava se AraMbha kara hAsya paryanta usa svAmI ke dvArA kahe hue ko sunakara vairAgya se usane vIra ke samIpa meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / zrIzreNika kI strI ke caritra ko citta meM rakhakara, jo jIva kadApi kaSTa meM yati-saMyatiyoM kI jugupsA ko nahIM karateM haiM, veM anuttara siddhigati ko prApta karate haiN| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM dvitIya staMbha meM tRtIya vicikitsA doSa ke tyAga meM durgandhA kA ekavisavA~ prabaMdha saMpUrNa huA / bAvisavA vyAkhyAna aba samyaktva kA cauthA dUSaNa isa prakAra se hai jo anya liMga-dhAraka atIta meM hue haiM, bhaviSya meM honevAle haiM aura jo vartamAna meM haiM unakI prazaMsA karanA yaha AzaMsA nAmaka caturtha doSa haiN| - yaha do prakAra se hai- sarva-viSayaka aura deza-viSayaka / vahA~ sabhI bhI darzana satya haiM, isa prakAra mAdhyasthya se stuti karanA vaha

Page #121
106 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 sarva-viSaya hai / yaha hI buddha-vacana athavA sAMkhya-vacana satya haiMyaha deza-viSaya haiM / yaha vizeSArtha hai ki donoM prakAra se bhI samyaktva ke doSoM kA varjana karanA cAhie / __isa viSaya meM maiM mahAnizItha sUtra ke anusAra se sumatinAgila ke prabandha ko kahatA huuN| ___magadha deza meM kuzasthalapura meM jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM ko jAnanevAleM sumati aura nAgila nAmaka do dhanADhya bhAI rahate the / anya dina kisI karma se una donoM ke nirdhanatva ko prApta hone para paraspara socA ki- hama donoM dhana ke abhAva meM dezAMtara calate haiN| vahA~ se zubha dina hone para prayANa kiyaa| ____ eka bAra mArga meM prayANa karate hue una donoM ne eka zrAvaka ke sAtha jAte hue pA~ca sAdhuoM ko dekhA / unako susArtha jAnakara una donoM ne unake sAtha meM gamana kiyaa| eka bAra unakI ceSTA se aura bhASaNa se unake kuzIlatvako citta meM dhAraNa kara nAgila ne sumati se kahA ki- inake sAtha meM hama donoM kA gamana karanA yogya nahIM hai / kyoMki zrInemi-jina ke mukha se sUtra sunA thA, jaise ki- isa prakAra se anagAra rUpa se hote hai aura veM kuzIla hai / unako dRSTi se bhI dekhanA nahIM kalpatA haiM / isalie ina kuzIloM ko chor3akara hama donoM Age calateM haiN| taba sumati vakra-dRSTi se kahane lagA- yeM sAdhu guNavAleM dIkhAyI de rahe hai, isalie inake sAtha meM AlApa-gamana Adi yogya hI hai / taba nAgilane kahA-maiM mana se bhI sAdhuoM ke doSa ko grahaNa nahI karatA hU~, kiMtu maiMne bhagavAn tIrthaMkara ke samIpa se aisA avadhAraNa kiyA thA ki kuzIla adarzanIya hote haiM / taba sumati ne kahA ki- jaise tuma nirbuddhizAlI ho, vaisA hI vaha tIrthaMkara bhI hai,

Page #122
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 107 jisase ki tumheM isa prakAra se kahA haiM / isa prakAra se kahate usake mukha ko nAgila ne sva- hAtha se DhaMka diyA aura kahane lagA ki - are baMdhu ! anaMta saMsAra kA yaha kAraNa hai, tuma isa prakAra se mata kho| maiM ina sAdhuoM ke madhya meM bAla tapasvIpane ko jAnatA hU~ kyoMki aneka gusi viSaya Adi doSa ke dUSitapane se / isalie maiM saMga ko chor3akara jA rahA hU~ / sumati ne kahA- maiM inake saMga ko prANa ke aMta taka nahIM choDUMgA / pazcAt sumati ne unake pAsa meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| aba unake madhya meM cAra saMsAra meM bhramaNa kara mukti ko prApta kreNge| unameM se pA~cavA~ abhavya haiM / - aba gautama ne prabhu se pUchA ki - he svAmI ! sumati bhavya haiM ? athavA abhavya hai ? bhagavAn ne kahA ki - he indrabhUti ! sumati bhavya hai| gautama ne punaH pUchA- taba vaha kauna - sI gati meM gayA haiM ? bhagavAn ne kahA ki - he gautama! kuzIla kI prazaMsA se aura jinezvara kI ati AzAtanA se paramAdhArmika devapane se utpanna huA hai / gautama ne kahA ki- he bhagavan ! Age isakA svarUpa kyA hai ? bhagavAn ne kahA kihe gautama ! usane anaMta saMsArItva kA arjana kiyA hai / phira bhI tuma use saMkSepa se suno lavaNa-samudra meM gaMgA - sindhu donoM mahA-nadIyA~ praveza kara rahI huI haiM / usa pradeza se dakSiNa bhAga meM vedikA se pacapana yojana atikramaNa kara vahA~ sADhe bAraha yojana pramANavAlA aura sAr3he tIna yojana U~cA hAthI ke kuMbha ke AkAravAlA dvIpa haiM / vahA~ kAjala, keza, bAdaloM kI paMkti aura bhramara kI AbhAoM ko tiraskAra karanevAlI saiMtAlIsa guphAe~ haiM / una guphAoM ke aMdara bhagaMdara roga ke anukArI, jalacArI, prathama saMghayaNavAleM, madya pInevAleM, mAMsabhakSI, masI - kUrcaka (braza) kI AbhAvAleM, durgandhI aise aMtara

Page #123
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 108 aMDagolika nAmaka manuSya rahateM haiN| una manuSyoM se aMtara aMDagolika ko nikAlakara aura unako camarI ke pUMcha ke kezoM se gUMthakara tathA apane donoM kAnoM meM bA~dhakara jo samudra meM praveza karate haiM, unake Upara jalacara-jantu prabhAva se yukta nahIM hote aura veM samudra ke aMdara rahe hue ratna Adi ko grahaNa kara sva-sthala para A jAte hai / ___ gautama ne pUchA ki- he bhagavan ! kisa upAya se grahaNa karate haiM ? prabhu ne kahA ki- he gautama ! lavaNa-samudra meM ratna nAmaka antarvIpa haiM / vahA~ ke nivAsI ratna vyApArI jahA~ samudra ke nikaTa meM cakkI kI AkRtivAleM vajrazilA ke saMpuTa hai, vahA~ Akara aura unako kholakara unake madhya meM cAra mahA-vigaIyoM ko DAlateM hai / vahA~ se veM aMtara aMDagolika manuSya jahA~ nivAsa karateM haiM, vahA~ veM vyApArI mAMsa Adi ko grahaNa kara AteM haiM / veM aMtara aMDagolika manuSya dUra se hI unako dekhakara mArane ke lie daur3ate haiM / vyApArI bhI unake bhakSaNa ke lie pada-pada para mAMsa Adi se bhare hue pAtroM ko rakhakara zIghra hI vApisa lauTate hai / veM bhI vyApArI ke pIche vajrazilA ke saMpuTa taka daur3ateM haiM / vahA~ Akara veM mAMsa Adi bhakSaNa ke lie unake madhya meM praveza karateM haiM / vyApArI apane sthAna para cale jAte jaba veM aMtara aMDagolika manuSya mAMsa Adi kA bhakSaNa karate hue sAta, ATha, dasa athavA paMdraha dinoM ko vyatIta karate haiM, taba kavaca aura talavAra se yukta veM vyApArI Akara vajrazilA ke saMpuToM ko sAta-ATha maMDaloM se veSTita karate haiM / anya vyApArI pUrva meM udghATita kIye hue ko DhaMka dete haiM / kadAcit eka bhI aMtara aMDagolika manuSya usake madhya meM se bAhara nikale to una sabhI ko mAra DAleM / aise balazAlI veM usake madhya meM saMvatsara paryanta a-mRta

Page #124
106 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 rahateM haiM / mahA-vedanA se pIr3ita una manuSyoM ke avayava bAhara ke pradeza meM piSTa ke samAna girateM haiM / veM vyApArI unako zodhakara golikAoM ko grahaNa karateM haiN| he gautama ! vaha sumati paramAdhArmika se cyavakara aMtara aMDagolika manuSya hogA / phira se bhI usI devatva ko prApta kregaa| isa prakAra ise sAta bhava paryaMta jAnoM / pazcAt vyaMtaratva, vRkSatva, pakSItva, strItva, chaTe narakatva aura kuSThI naratva / isa prakAra se anaMta kAla paryaMta bhramaNa kara azubha karma-kSaya hone para cakravartI pada ko prApta kara aura pravrajyA ko grahaNa kara mukti meM jAyagA / nAgila ne bAvIsaveM jina ke samIpa meM dIkSA grahaNa kara mukti prApta kI hai| vizeSa se yaha prabandha mahAnizItha ke caturtha adhyayana se jAneM / sadAstika jana sumati ke isa vRttAMta ko sunakara sajjana ko amAnya aisI kuzIla-prazaMsA ko chor3a deN| tathA vizuddha samyaktva se vibhUSita nAgila ne susaMga se mokSa ko prApta kiyaa| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM dvitIya staMbha meM kuzIlaprazaMsA ke Upara nAgila kA dRSTAnta saMpUrNa huA / teisavA~ vyAkhyAna aba mithyAdRSTi-saMstava nAmaka pA~cavA~ doSa kahA jAtA hai mithyAtvIyoM ke sAtha meM AlApa, goSThI aura paricaya, yaha saMstava nAmaka doSa haiM aura yaha samyaktva ko dUSita karatA hai| unake sAtha meM paricaya doSa ke lie hotA hai| unakI kriyAoM kA zravaNa aura avalokana se anekAnta se ajJa mandabuddhivAle puruSa ko darzana-bheda kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai, kiMtu saMpUrNa syAdvAda ko

Page #125
110 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 jAnanevAle mahAn puruSoM ko vaha nahIM hotA / jaise ki kuvikalpavAloM ke paricaya meM bhI koI guNajJa puruSa viparIta hI unake samyagdarzana ko atyaMta nirmala karate haiN| isa viSaya meM yaha dhanapAla kavi kA prabandha haiM dhArA nagarI meM lakSmIdhara nAmaka brAhmaNa ko dhanapAla aura zobhana nAmaka do putra theN| eka bAra ghara meM rakhI huI nidhi bahuta dekhane para bhI use nahIM mila rahI thI / eka dina vedoM ke bhI jJAtA jinezvara sUri vahA~ para Aye aura lakSmIdhara ke pUchane para unhoMne kahA- yadi tuma eka putra hamako doge, taba tujhe hama nidhi dIkhAyegeM / lakSmIdhara ke dvArA bhI ise svIkAra karane para pUjya guruoMne ahi valaya cakra AmnAya se nidhi dIkhAyI / krama se lakSmIdhara ne apane antya avasara meM donoM putroM ko sva pratijJA kA jJApana kiyA / kheda sahita pitA ko dekhakara zobhana ne kahA- maiM Apako RNa rahita karU~gA / lakSmIdhara ke maraNa prApta hone para sva-jana se pUche binA hI zobhana ne guru ke samIpa meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / guru ne dhanapAla ke bhaya se mAlava meM vihAra niSedha kiyaa| zobhana mahA-vidvAn aura jina-stuti karaNa meM vyagra manavAleM gocarI ke lie gaye / veMdhAraNa kIye hue pAtra ko nIce rakhane ke samaya meM pASANa-pAtra ko lekara guru ke samIpa meM Aye / use dekhakara muni ke spardhA-kArI ha~sane lageM ki- aho ! isako mahAlAbha kA udaya huA haiM / taba zobhana ne guru se yathAsthita kahA / use sunakara aura kAvyoM ko dekhakara guru harSita hue / eka dina guru kahane lage ki- he ziSya ! tuma vahA~ jAkara jainadveSI dhanapAla ko pratibodhita karo / zobhana use aMgIkAra kara vahA~ gaye aura avantI ke dvAra para praveza karate hue dhanapAla ke dvArA dekhe

Page #126
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 gaye / dhanapAla ne unase hAsya se kahA- gardabha ke samAna dA~tavAle he bhagavan ! Apako namaskAra ho / sAdhu ne kahA- markaTa ke samAna mukhavAle he mitra ! tujhe sukha hai ? muni ke vacana - cAturya se maiM jItA gayA hU~, isa prakAra se vicAra kara dhanapAla ne kahA ki - he sAdhu ! kisake gRha meM ApakI vasati hai ? sAdhu ne kahA- jinakI ruci hai, usake gRha meM merI vasati hai / unako vidvAn mAnakara dhanapAla ne svagRha meM utArA / apane ghara meM bhojana karane ke lie baiThe hue dhanapAla ne muni kA smaraNa kiyA aura bhojana ke lie bulAyA / usI dina kisI vairI ne modaka meM viSa DAlA thA / modaka ke dIye jAne para muni ne kahA ki - yaha nahIM kalpatA hai / dhanapAla ne kahA ki- kyA modaka ke aMdara viSa hai ? sAdhu ne kahA ki aisA hI hai| dhanapAla ne paraMparA se vairI ke dvArA DAle gaye viSa ko jAnakara sva- jIvita kA rakSaNa karanevAle muni se kahA ki- Apane ise kaise jAnA ? muni ne kahA ki- pUrva sUri ke vacana se jAnA hai / jaise ki viSa sahita anna ko dekhakara cakora - pakSI donoM A~khoM meM virAga ko dhAraNa karatA hai, ha~sa kUjatA hai, sArikA vamana karatI hai, popaTa zIghra hI cIkatA hai, baMdara viSTA karatA hai, koyala kSaNa meM hI mRtyu ko prApta karatI hai, krauJca prasanna hotA hai, nakula harSavAn hotA hai aura kauA prIti ko dhAraNa karatA hai / usase isa modaka ko dekhakara piMjare meM rahe hue isa cakora ne donoM A~khoM ko mUMda lI thI, ityAdi se maiMne ise jAnA hai / yaha sunakara dhanapAla vismita huA / punaH usane dahI lAyA / sAdhu ne kahA kiyaha tridivasIya kA hai, isaprakAra se kaha kara sAdhu ne dahI meM lAkharasa ko DAlakara jIva dIkhAe~ / pazcAt usane prAsuka dahI diyA / taba usane muni se kahA ki - he bhagavan ! Apako dekhakara mujhe bAra-bAra - 111

Page #127
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 112 bhAI kA smaraNa ho rahA hai / sAdhu ne kahA ki - he mitra ! tere samIpa meM terA bhAI hI haiM / isa prakAra ke vAkya se vizvAsa se yukta banA vaha AnaMdita huA / zobhana ne use nizcala zrAvaka banA kara anyatra vihAra kiyA / dhanapAla pA~ca so paMDitoM meM mukhya banA / eka dina pA~ca so paMr3itoM se yukta bhoja zikAra ke lie gayA / vahA~ eka hiraNa ko eka bANa se mArA / taba palAyana karate hue hiMsaka prANiyoM ko dekhakara rAjA ne kavirAja se kahA ki-heM kavirAja ! kyA kAraNa hai ki jo ye mRga AkAza meM uchala rahe hai aura sUara pRthvI ko kUreda rahe hai ? kavirAja ne kahA ki - he deva ! Apake astra se cakita hue eka candra ke mRga kA aura anya AdivarAha kA Azraya lene ke lie jA rahe hai / rAjA ne dhanapAla se kahA ki- tuma mere zikAra kA varNana karo / dhanapAla ne kahA - yahA~ jo pauruSa hai, vaha pAtAla meM jAye / yaha kunIti hai jo yahA~ para balavAn, azaraNa, doSa-rahita aura ati-durbala prANI ko mAratA haiM / hAhA ! mahA-kaSTakArI hai / yaha jagat rAjA - binA kA hai / yahA~ raNa meM utkaTa bhaTa pada-pada para haiM lekina unameM yaha hiMsA-rasa pUrNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA haiM / usase rAjA ke ku - vikrama ko dhikkAra hai, jo kRpA ke Azraya mujha mRga para kRpaNa haiM / isa prakAra ke tiraskAra se krodhita hue rAjA ne dhanapAla kI dRSTi meM dRSTi dekara kahA ki- yaha kyA hai ? isa prakAra se kahane para dhanapAla ne kahA- tRNa ke bhakSaNa se prANAMta meM vairI bhI chor3a dIe~ jAteM haiM / sadA hI tRNa kA AhAra karanevAle yeM pazu kaise mAre jAe~ ? yaha sunakara kRpA ke utpanna hone se dhanuSa-bANa ko tor3akara aura zikAra nahIM karane kI pratijJA kara vaha sva-nirmita sarovara meM gayA / vahA~ para bhI rAjA ke vAkya se kavirAja ke dvArA sarovara kA varNana kiyA gayA /

Page #128
upadeza-pra - prAsAda bhAga 1 jaise ki 113 zreSTha ha~soM se, Andolana karate hue kamaloM se, vibhinna raMgoM se yukta taraMgoM se, aMdara gaMbhIra pAnI se, capala bagaloM ke samUha ke dvArA grAsa kIye jAte hue machaliyoM se, kinAreM meM uge hue vRkSa samUha ke nIce soye hue putra ke lie strIyoM ke dvArA gAye jAte hue gItoM se, aura krIr3A karatI huI strIyoM se he rAjan ! ApakA calate hue cakravAkavAlA yaha sarovara zobha rahA hai ? taba rAjA kI AjJA se samyag-dharmI aisA dhanapAla kahane lagA ki yaha sarovara ke bahAne se zreSTha dAna- zAlA hai, jahA~ para machaliyA~ Adi rasoI ke rUpa meM vyavasthita kI gayI hai aura bagaleM, sArasa aura cakravAka pakSiyA~ pAtra hue haiM / vahA~ para kitanA puNya ho rahA hai, yaha hama nahIM jAnateM hai| rAjA ne phira se bhI dvitIya dRSTi meM dRSTi DAlI / rAjA ne yajJa meM mArane ke lie lAye hue bakare ke dIna vacana ko sunakara pUchA ki - yaha pazu kyA kaha rahA hai ? kavirAja kahane lagA sthAna-sthAna para hamakoM bali ke lie mAreM / khAye hue tRNoM se hamArI kukSi jala rahI hai / arakSa aura dakSa manuSyoM se hama pazu nAma se kaheM jAteM hai / hama bahana, strI ke bheda se vikala haiM aura sadA hI bhUkha-pyAsa se yukta hai, usase he deva ! Apa hamako svarga meM le jAo, isa prakAra se yeM bakareM Apase prArthanA kara rahe hai / taba rAjA ne dhanapAla se pUchA ki - he paMDita ! yaha kyA kaha rahA hai ? dhanapAla ne kahAmaiM svarga - phala ke upabhoga ke lie tRSita nahIM hU~ aura na hI maiMne Apase prArthanA kI hai / satata hI tRNa-bhakSaNa se maiM saMtuSTa hU~, he sAdhu ! tujhe yaha yogya nahI hai / yadi yajJa meM tere dvArA mAre hue prANI 1

Page #129
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 114 nizcaya se svarga meM jAte haiM, to tuma mAtA, pitA, putra tathA bAMdhavoM se kyoM yajJa ko nahIM karate ho? yaha sunakara rAjA ne krodha se dhanapAla se kahA ki- are ! tuma kyA kaha rahe ho ? usane kahA ki- he svAmI ! maiM satya kaha rahA huuN| yUpa kara, pazuoM ko mArakara aura rudhira ke kIcar3a ko kara jo isa prakAra se svarga meM jAyA jAya to naraka meM kauna gamana karegA ? aura adhika yaha hai ki- he deva ! mAMsa meM lubdha aura rAkSasa ke samAna brAhmaNoM ne aise yajJa kI prazaMsA kara Apako kumArga meM le gaye haiN| aise pazuoM ke vadha meM koI dharma nahIM hai aura viparIta kevala mahA-pApa hI haiM / zAstroM meM bhI satya yajJa isa prakAra se kahA gayA hai satya hI yUpa hai, tapa hI agni haiM aura mere karma hI IMdhana hai, ahiMsA rUpI Ahuti ko deM, isa prakAra kA yajJa sajjanoM ko mAnya haiN| yadi yajJa karanevAleM ko kartR, kriyA, dravya ke vinAza meM svarga haiM, to dAvAgni se jalAe~ hue vRkSoM ko bahuta phala ho / yadi yajJa meM mAre hue pazukI svarga kI prApti iSTa hai, to yajJa karanevAle ke dvArA apanA pitA usa yajJa meM kyoM nahI mArA jAtA hai ? yaha sunakara krodhita huA rAjA use parIvAra sahita mArane kA vicAra karane lagA / dhanapAla ne rAjA ke mana meM rahe hue sarva ko bhI jAna liyA, paraMtu sva-niyama ko nahIM chor3A / rAjA ziva ke maMdira meM gayA / dhanapAla paMDita ke binA sabhI ne ziva ko praNAma kiyA / taba rAjA ne use pUchA- kisa lie tuma ziva ko praNAma nahIM kara rahe ho ? dhanapAla ne kahA maiM jinendra-candra ke praNAma meM lAlasa apane sira ko anya ko jhukAtA nahIM hU~ / gajendra ke gAla sthala ke mada meM lolupa huA bhramara kA samUha kutte ke mukha meM sthita nahIM hotA haiN|

Page #130
115 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ___ yaha sunakara rAjA vizeSa kara krodha se lAla-netroMvAlA huaa| jaba vaha nagara ke dvAra meM AyA, taba eka vRddha nArI bAlikA ke hAtha ko pakar3I huI aura kA~patI huI saMmukha AyI / rAjA ne use dekhakara paMDitoM se pUchA- yaha sira, hAtha Adi ko kisa lie hilA rahI hai ? taba paMDita ne kahA- yaha vRddhA hAtha ka~pA rahI hai aura sira ko hilA rahI hai, yaha kyA kaha rahI hai ? vaha yaha kaha rahI hai ki- jo ahaMkAra hai, use tuma mata karo, mata karo / anya paMDita ne yaha kahA ki yaha vAmana-strI vRddhA-avasthA rUpI yaSTi-prahAra se kubja huI pada-pada para gaye tAruNya rUpI mANikya ko dekha rahI hai| rAjA ne pUchA ki- he vakra-mativAle dhanapAla kavi ! yaha bAlikA vRddhA se kyA pUcha rahI haiM ? rAjA ke krodha ke tyAga ke lie usane kahA ki- he svAmI ! yaha vRddhA isa kanyA ke prati praznoM kA uttara de rahI haiM / jaise ki __ kyA yaha ziva haiM, kyA viSNu hai ? kyA kAma-deva hai ? kyA nala hai ? athavA kyA kubera hai ? athavA kyA yaha vidyAdhara hai ? athavA kyA indra hai ? kyA candra hai ? athavA kyA yaha brahmA hai ? ___ yaha nahIM hai, yaha nahIM hai aura yaha nahIM hai, nahIM, nahIM aura nahIM, yaha bhI nahIM hai, yaha nahIM hai aura yaha nahIM hai, kintu he sakhI ! svayaM hI yahA~ krIr3A karane ke lie pravRtta hue rAjA bhoja-deva hai| isa kAvya ko sunakara prasanna hue rAjA bhoja ne kahA ki- he paMDita ! tuma mA~goM! dhanapAla ne kahA ki- merI apaharaNa kI huI dRSTi Adi mujhe do / rAjA ne kahA- maiMne tumhArA kucha-bhI grahaNa nahIM kiyA hai| usane kahA ki- he svAmI ! Apane hiraNI ke vadha meM aura sarovara ke varNana Adi meM eka Adi netra kA karSaNa socA thA, isalie Apane bhAva se grahaNa kI hai / taba AnaMdita hue rAjA ne koTi kA dAna diyA

Page #131
116 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 aura kahA ki- zrAvaka hone se tuma jJAna se sarvajJa-putra hue ho| eka bAra bhoja rAjA ne use pUchA ki- aba tumhArA mana vyagra kyoM hai ? paMDita ne kahA ki- maiM aba zrIyugAdi caritra ko nibaddha kara rahA huuN| caritra ke pUrNa hone para, use sunate hue rAjA ne socA ki- isa caritra kA artharasa bhUmi ke Upara na gire / isa prakAra kI buddhi se usane pustaka ke nIce svarNa pAtra ko rakhA / amRta ke samAna usake artharasa ko pIte hue vyatIta hue dina-rAtri ko bhI nahIM jAnatA thA / pUrNa sunakara rAjA ne kahA ki- yadi vinItA ke sthAna para avaMti sthApita kI jAtI hai aura bharata ke sthAna para maiM sthApita kiyA jAU~ tathA Adideva ke sthAna meM Izvara sthApita kiyA jAe~ taba yaha graMtha atyaMta zreSTha ho jaise ki sugaMdhi svarNa ke samAna aura yadi tuma isa prakAra se karoge to tujhe koTi dravya diyA jAegA / yaha sunakara dhanapAla ne kahA ki he rAjan ! meru aura sarasava meM, ha~sa aura kAka meM tathA gadhe aura garur3a meM jaise aMtara haiM, vaise hI avanti Adi aura ayodhyA Adi kA aMtara hai| - aho! isa prakAra se kahate hue tumhArI jIbha zata khaMDa ko kyoM prApta nahIM huI ? taba roSa se punaH paMDita ne kahA he do-mukha ! he nirakSara ! he lobha mativAle ! he bANa sadRza ! hama aura kitanA kaheM ? guMjA phaloM ke sAtha svarNa kI tulanA karate hue Apa pAtAla meM nahIM gaye ? _isa prakAra se nija-nindA ko sunakara krodhita hue rAjA ne usa mUla grantha ko bhasmasAt kiyA / aba donoM prakAra se nirveda ko prApta huA vaha zoka sahita apane gRha meM AyA / putrI tilakamaMjarI ne pUchA ki- he pitAjI ! kyA duHkha hai ? usane sarva kahA / putrI ne kahA- Apa grantha ko likho, mere mukha meM sthita hai / taba AnaMdita hue

Page #132
117 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 usane punaH pustaka ko likhakara usakA tilakamaJjarI nAma diyA / anya dina dhanapAla dUsare gA~va meM gayA / eka bAra kisI paMDita ne bhoja kI sabhA meM sabhI paMDito ko bhI tiraskRta kiyaa| usase khedita huA rAjA svayaM jAkara aura dhanapAla kA sanmAna kara le AyA / dhanapAla ko AyA jAnakara vaha vidvAn rAtri ke samaya meM bhAgakara calA gyaa| usase jaina dharma kI prazaMsA huI / dhanapAla bhI sukha-pUrvaka sthita huA aura dharma kI ArAdhanA kara krama se svarga meM gayA / dravya se paricaya hone para bhI bhAva se pApa-saMgati nivAraNa kI spRhAvAlA aura jaina-dharmI aise dhanapAla satkavi ne sarva doSoM se rahita darzana ko dhAraNa kiyA thA / isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM dvitIya staMbha meM paMcama doSa ke tyAga meM dhanapAla kavi kA kathAnaka saMpUrNa huaa| cauvIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba chaTe prabhAvaka adhikAra ko prakAzita karate haiM, vahA~ pahale yaha pravacana-prabhAvaka kA svarUpa haiM jo kAlocita aura jinezvara dvArA kahe hue Agama ko jAnate haiM, veM tIrtha ko zubha meM pravartaka prAvacanika kahe jAteM haiN| ___ kAla meM- suSama-duHSama Adi meM, ucita-yogya, zrIjina ke dvArA kahe hue siddhAnta ko gautama Adi ke samAna jo sUri jAnateM haiM, veM tIrtha ke- caturvidha saMgha ke zubha mArga meM-dharma mArga meM pravartana karAnevAle pravacanavAn jAneM jAya / / yaha bhAvArtha vajrasvAmI ke caritra se hI kahA jAtA haiN| pAlane meM rahe hue jinhoMne zruta ko par3hA thA, chaha mAsavAle jo

Page #133
118 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 cAritra kI abhilASAvAle hue the aura tIna varSavAle jinhoMne saMghakA satkAra kiyA thA, veM zrIvajra-netA kaise namaskaraNIya na ho ? tuMbavana grAma meM sunandA bhAryA ko garbha sahita chor3akara dhana giri zreSThI ne dIkSA grahaNa kI / sunandA kA putra sva janma ke samaya meM hI pitA kI dIkSA ko sunakara jAti-smaraNa jJAna ko prApta kara mAtA ke udvega ke lie satata hI rone lagA / usakI mAtA usa duHkha se pIr3ita huI socane lagI ki- yadi isake pitA Ate haiM, to unako dekara maiM sukha se rhuuN| isa ora dhanagiri se yukta siMha guru vahA~ para Aye / madhyAhna ke samaya meM AhAra ke lie jAte hue dhanagiri ko guru ne kahA kiAja Apa sacitta-acitta grahaNa meM vicAra na kare / yaha sunakara veM krama se sunandA ke gRha meM gaye / usane muni ko dekhakara kahA ki- he pUjya ! Apa apane putra ko grahaNa kro| isa prakAra kahakara usa bAlaka ko pAtra meM rakhA / veM dharma-lAbha dekara guru ke samIpa meM gaye / guru ne dUra se mahA-bhAra ko dekhakara aura goda meM lekara usakA vajrakumAra nAma diyA / sAdhvIyoM kI zAlA meM pAlane meM sthita huA vaha zizu zrAvikAoM ke dvArA pAlana kiyA jAtA huA aura sAdhvIyoM ke dvArA paDhe jAte agyAraha aMgoM ko vaha par3hane lagA / isa ora vajra vahA~ tIna varSavAlA huA / sAdhu bhI vahA~ para Aye / eka bAra sunandA ne unake samIpa meM putra kI yAcanA kI / unhoMne bAlaka ko nahIM diyA / vaha aura zrIsaMgha rAjA ke pAsa meM gaye / rAjA ne kahA ki- sabhA ke samakSa bulAyA gayA yaha bAlaka jisake samIpa meM jAtA hai, usakA yaha putra jAneM / sunandA ne drAkSa, zarkarA Adi ko grahaNa kara kahA ki- he putra ! Ao, Ao aura ise tuma lo| isa prakAra pralobhana kIye jAte vajra ne socA ki- iha-loka meM

Page #134
116 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 sukhakArI hotI hai, aura guru bhava-bhava meM sukhakArI hote haiM, aisA vicArakara aura uchalakara usane rajoharaNako grahaNa kiyA aura taba tIna varSIya vajra ne dIkSA grahaNa kI / krama se ATha varSa vyatIta hone para aura sUri ke bhikSA ke lie cale jAne para svayaM vajramuni ne sAdhuoM ko vAcanA dI / vajra ko mahA-vidvAn jAnakara guru ne unako samasta zAstra paDhAe~ / guru ne yogya jAnakara vajramuni ko sUri-pada diyA / vANI se pA~ca so yati pratibodhita hue / aneka bhavyoMne vratoM ko svIkAra kiyaa| __isa ora pATalIputra meM dhanazreSThI kI putrI rukmiNI ne sAdhvIyoM se vajramuni ke aneka guNoM ko sunakara kahA ki- maiM isa bhava meM vajrasvAmI ko hI prANanAtha karU~gI / eka bAra svAmI ke samAgamana ko sunakara dhanazreSThI ne guru ko namaskAra kara vijJapti kI - koTi dravya ke sAtha merI putrI se Apa vivAha karo / nahIM to vaha mRtyu prApta kregii| vajramuni ne kahA- hama mala se bhIgI huI zarIravAlI strI kI vAMchA nahIM karateM haiM / ityAdi prakAra se kanyA ko pratibodhita kara dIkSita kiyA / ___ eka bAra bAraha varSavAle durbhikSa ke utpanna hone para vyAkula saMgha ko dekhakara vajrasvAmI saMgha ko paTa ke Upara saMsthApita kara subhikSavAlI nagarI meM le Aye / anya dina vahA~ paryuSaNa-parva ke Ane para bauddha rAjA ne jina-caityoM meM puSpa kA niSedha kiyA / tatpazcAt paryuSaNa meM zrAvakoM ke dvArA vijJapti kIye gaye vajrasvAmI ne AkAzagAminI vidyA se mAhezvarI nagarI meM sva-pitA ke mitra mAlI ke samIpa meM jAkara parvotsava ke bAre meM kahA / mAlI ne ikkIsa koTi puSpa dIye / pazcAt hemavaMta parvata ke Upara gaye / vahA~ lakSmIdevI ne mahApadma diyA / hutAzana yakSa ke vana se puSpoM ko lekara aura muMbhaka devoM ke dvArA kIye hue vimAna meM sthita hue vajrasvAmI ne vahA~ Akara mahotsava kiyaa| unhoMne jinadharma kI prabhAvanA karate hue bauddha rAjA ko zrAvaka kiyA /

Page #135
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 120 eka dina kapha kA roga hone para vajrasvAmI ke dvArA bhojana ke pazcAt bhakSaNa karane ke lie karNa meM sthApita kI huI vaha sUMTha pratikramaNa meM bhUmi ke Upara nIce gira par3I / usa pramAda se sva-mRtyu ko samIpa jAnakara aura sva-ziSya ko gaccha dekara rathAvarta parvata ke Upara anazana ko grahaNa kara svarga ko prApta kiyA / tatpazcAt zrI vajrasena sopAraka meM jinadatta zrAvaka ke gRha meM AyeM / taba zreSThI ne muni se kahA ki- lAkha dravya se itanA dhAnya lAyA gayA hai / isake bIca meM viSa ko DAlakara aura bhakSaNa kara kuTuMba sahita mere dvArA dIrgha nidrA kI jAyagI / guru ne kahA ki- kala dhAnya se pUrNa bahuta vAhana AyeMgeM, usase tuma isa kArya ko mata karo / prabhAta meM sarvatra subhikSa ke phaila jAne para usane pravrajyA grahaNa kI / sUri cAra gaNoM ko saMsthApita kara jina-zAsana ke prabhAvaka hue / vizeSa se yaha prabandha Avazyaka bRhad-vRtti se jAneM / isa prakAra zrI vajrasUri ke isa saccaritra ko bhramara ke samAna hRdaya rUpI kamala meM dhAraNa kara, bhavya sadA hI suguNoM ke eka sAra aise siddhAMta ke pATha meM prayatna kreN| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM dvitIya staMbha meM prabhAvaka adhikAra meM zrI vajrasvAmI kA prabandha saMpUrNa huA / paccIsavA vyAkhyAna aba dharma-kathA kA svarUpa likhA jAtA hai jo upadezaka vyAkhyAna ke avasara meM labdhi kA prayoga kara upadeza detA hai, vaha bhI dharmakathaka nAmaka dvitIya prabhAvaka hai / jo anuyoga ke samaya meM sva-zakti ko prakaTita kara hetu

Page #136
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 121 yukti-dRSTAMtoM se dUsare ko pratibodhita karatA hai, vaha hI dharmakathAnuyoga ke yogya hai, aura punaH ghaTa ke pradIpaka ke samAna sva kA hI prabodhaka nahIM, yaha artha haiN| isa viSaya meM yaha sarvajJa-sUri kA udAharaNa hai zrIpura meM zreSTha darzana ko dhAraNa karanevAlA zrIpati zreSThI thA / paraMtu usakA kamala nAmaka putra dharma se parAGmukha, vyasanI aura gurudevoM ko dekhanA pApa haiM isa prakAra se vaha mAnatA thA / eka bAra pitA ne use zikSA dI bahottara kalAoM meM paMDita puruSa bhI apaMDita hI hai, jo sarva kalAoM meM bhI pravara dharma-kalA ko nahIM jAnateM hai| use sunakara kamala ne kahA ki- he pitAjI ! jIva kahA~ hai ? svarga kahA~ hai ? aura mokSa kahA~ hai ? yaha sarva bhI gagana ke AliMgana prAyaH aura ghor3e ke sIMga ke samAna haiM / jo pUjyoM ke dvArA tapa aura saMyama anuSThAna kI prazaMsA kI gayI hai, vaha ajJa jIvoM ko Thagane ke lie hai, isa prakAra se raTate hue vaha nagara ke aMdara ghUmane lgaa| eka bAra pitA use zaMkarasUri ke samIpa meM le gaye / taba guru ne- hamAre saMmukha hI dekho, isa prakAra se kahakara dharma-kathA ke anaMtara unhoMne pUchA ki- he vatsa ! tUMne alpa bhI jAnA hai ? usane kahA ki- he bhagavan ! thor3A jAnA hai aura thor3A nahIM / kyA kAraNa hai ? isa prakAra guru ke dvArA pUchane para usane kahA- Apake dharma-kathA ke kahane para maiMne eka so ATha bAra calatI huI gale kI upajihvA ko ginI hai / koI gar3abar3I se yukta zabda zIghra-zIghra hI par3he gaye the, usase maiMne usake madhya meM vAyu-nAr3I calane kI saMkhyA ko nahIM jAnA thA / isa prakAra yaha sunakara loga harSita hue ki- aho ! yaha zreSTha zrotA hai / yaha ayogya hai, isa prakAra se pUjyoM se upekSita kiyA gyaa|

Page #137
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 122 ___ eka dina vaha phira se bhI anya sUrike samIpa meM le jAyA gyaa| pUrva kI vArtA ko sunakara guru ne kahA ki- tuma nIce dekhate hue hamAre vyAkhyAna ke Upara cintana karo / isa prakAra se kahakara aura vyAkhyAna ke aMta meM vaise hI bulAyA gayA usane kahA ki- isa chidra meM se eka so ATha kITikAe~ nikalI haiM / isa prakAra se use hAsyapara dekhakara anya zrAvakoM ne niSedha kiyaa| eka bAra vahA~ para upadeza labdhi se yukta sarvajJasUri Aye / pUrva kI vArtA ko sunakara sUri ne use pratibodhita karane ke lie bulAyA / vahA~ usake AjAne para sUri ne socA ki- ise sAma se samajhAyA jAe~ / aisA vicArakara unhoMne pUchA ki- he bhadra ! tuma kucha-bhI kAma rahasya ko jAnate ho ? usane kahA-maiM kyA jAnatA hU~ ? pUjya kisI sAra kA Adeza kreN| guru kahane lage ki- he kamala ! prathama tuma ina strIyoM ke bhedoM ko jAno, jaise ki paminI, tatpazcAt citriNI, tatpazcAt zaMkhinI aura hastinI ko jAno / prathama kahI huI strI uttama hai aura usake bAda meM uttarottara hIna hai| yuvatI rAja-ha~sI ke samAna mRdu aura lIlA-pUrvaka calatI hai, tIna jhuriyoM se yukta madhya-bhAgavAlI, ha~sa ke samAna vANI se yukta, suMdara veSa ko dhAraNa karanevAlI, vaha mAninI mRdu, pavitra aura alpa AhAra ko bhojana karatI hai, gADha lajjAvAlI, sapheda kusuma ke samAna vastravAlI priyA padminI hotI hai / yaha sunakara ye paMDita hai, isa prakAra se vicAra karate hue vaha apane gRha calA gyaa| dvitIya dina hone para vaha svayaM hI Akara sthita huA / sUri citriNI ke svarUpa ko kahane lageM isa strI kA vartula aura U~ca vRnta aMdara se mRdu, madana-jala se ADhya, romoM se ati-sAndra nahIM hotA huA aura madana kA ghara hai| citriNI prakRti se capala dRSTivAlI, bAhya saMbhogoM meM rakta, madhura

Page #138
123 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 vacanavAlI aura citroM meM rakta huI AnaMdita karatI haiN| isa prakAra se tRtIya divasa hone para zaMkhinI kA svarUpa kahA aura cauthe dina hastinI ke svarUpa ko kahA ! usake bAda guru ne kahA ki- he kamala ! strIyoM ke aMgoM meM smarAvasthiti ke bAre meM suno strIyoM ke aMgUThe meM, paira ke Takhane meM, ghuTane meM, kamara meM, nAbhi meM, vakSa-sthala para, bagala meM, kaMTha meM, kapola meM, oSTha meM, netra meM, bAla meM aura mastaka meM zukla-kRSNa ke vibhAga se donoM pakSoM meM strIyoM ke Urdhva-adho gamana se anaMga kI sthiti ko jAneM / aura smara-sthAna ke Upara mardana kI gayI vaha zIghra hI vaza meM hotI haiM / jaise ki vaha lajjA bhI donoM netroM ko jhukAtI huI aura pati ke vakSasthala para pAta ko rokatI huI, strI kI vibhUSA ko utpanna karane lagI aura saMgati meM virAma ko prApta huii| isa prakAra se kabhI zRMgAra ke varNana se aura kabhI indrajAla se zrIpUjya ne use rAgavAn kiyA / mAsAnta meM vihAra kA avasara hone para sUrine use kahA ki- he kamala ! kisI niyama ko lo ! usane hAsya-ruci se kahA- mujhe bahuta niyama haiM / veM jisa taraha se hai- maiM apanI vAMchA se na marU~, pakvAnna meM keluka Adi kA bhakSaNa na karU~, dUdhoM meM thUhara per3a ke dUdha ko na pIU~, akSata zrIphala ko mukha meM na DAlU~, para dhana ko grahaNa kara arpaNa na karu, svayaMbhUramaNa samudra se Age na jAU~, antyaja strI kA gamana na kare, ityAdi / yaha sunakara guru ne kahA- hamAre sAtha meM bhI hAsya aneka bhavoM kA nidAna hai / jaise svarNakAra ne svarNa ko kuMDala Adi AkAra se aneka prakAra se kiyA hai, vaise hI guru-AzAtanA bhI jIva ko gAyapane se, nArakapane se, pAnI ke rUpa se, pRthvI ke rUpa se, ityAdi

Page #139
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 124 aneka rIti se duHkha-bhAgI karatI hai / isalie yaha hAsya kA avasara nahIM hai, tuma kisI niyama ko grahaNa karo / kamala ne bhI lajjA se kahA- maiM par3ausI vRddha kumhAra ke gaMje sira ko dekhakara bhojana karU~gA, anyathA nahIM / guru ne usase bhI dharma kI prApti ko jAnakara - aisA ho, isa prakAra se kahakara anyatra gaye / vaha bhI loka lajjA se pAlana karane lagA / - eka dina vaha rAjakula meM ruddha huA saMdhyA ke samaya gRha meM gayA / jaba vaha bhojana karane ke lie baiThane lagA, taba mAtA ne use niyama kA smaraNa karAyA / taba kumhAra ko gRha meM nahIM dekhakara vaha khAna ke prati calA / nIce khodate hue nidhi prApta karanevAle kumhAra ke gaMje sira ko dUra se hI dekhakara, dekha liyA hai, dekha liyA hai, isa prakAra se kahate hue aura bA~dhakara vApisa daur3ate hue usa kamala ko zaMkita hue kumhAra neAdhA athavA sarva terA hI hai, paraMtu tuma isa prakAra se gAr3ha se mata kaho, aisA kahakara aura use bulAne para kamala ne usa nidhi ko prApta kI / phira se bhI dayA se usane kumhAra ko thor3A dhana diyA / ghara Akara kamala socane lagA ki - aho ! jinadharma hI pRthvItala para zreSTha haiM, mithyAtva se paryApta huA / pazcAt hRdaya meM zuddha bhakti se usane vijJapti pUrvaka guru ko nimaMtrita kiyA aura unake samIpa meM dvAdaza vrata svarUpavAle dharma ko grahaNa kara aura usakI ArAdhanA kara svarga ko prApta kiyA / zAstra yukti ke kathana se sUri ne nAstika bhI kamala ko vijJa kiyA thA / aise guru bhavya - prANiyoM kI jar3atA ke nAza ke lie samartha hote haiM / isa prakAra upadeza- prAsAda meM dvitIya staMbha meM nAstika prabodhaka sarvajJasUri kA prabandha saMpUrNa huA /

Page #140
upadeza-prAsAda 125 bhAga 1 chabbIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba upadeza labdhi guNavAle nandiSeNa muni kA prabandha kahA jAtA hai I kisI sanniveza meM dhana ke samUhoM se kubera kI spardhA karanevAleM kisI brAhmaNa ne yajJa kA prAraMbha kiyA thA / usane lAkha brAhmaNoM kI bhojana sAmagrI ko sajjita kara rakhI thI / vahA~ sahAyatA ke lie kisI jaina dAna rucivAleM nirdhana brAhmaNa se- lakSa brAhmaNoM kI bhojana kI samApti meM, maiM tujhe avaziSTa anna, ghI Adi dU~gA, isa prakAra se pratijJA kara sthApita kiyA / krama se lAkha brAhmaNoM kI bhauMjana kI samApti hone para zeSa rahe hue anna Adi ko nyAya se Aye aura prAsuka jAnakara usa nirdhana brAhmaNa ne socA ki - yaha ucita haiM, jo yaha kisI satpAtra ko diyA jAya, taba bahuta phala hogA / jo kRpAvaMtoM ke dvArA kahA gayA hai ki 1 nyAya se prApta hue aura kalpita anna-pAna Adi dravyoM kA zreSTha bhakti se AtmA - anugraha kI buddhi se saMyatoM ko atithisaMvibhAga mokSa-phala dAyaka hotA haiM / tatpazcAt usane dayA-brahmacarya Adi guNoM se yukta kitane hI sAdharmikoM ko bhojana ke lie nimaMtrita kiyA / usa bhojana ke avasara para koI mahAvratI mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe meM Aye / usa brAhmaNa ne satkAra aura zraddhA-pUrvaka - ina brAhmaNoM se bhI yaha yati vizeSa pAtra hai, isa prakAra se nizcaya kara vaha anna-pAna Adi unako diyA / kahA gayA hai ki hajAra mithyAdRSTiyoM meM eka aNuvratI zreSTha haiM, hajAra aNuvratiyoM meM eka mahAvratI zreSTha hai, hajAra mahAvratIyoM meM eka tAttvika zreSTha hai, tAttvika samAna pAtra nahIM huA hai aura nahIM hogA / kAla meM Ayu kI samApti hone para satpAtra dAna kI mahimA se

Page #141
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 126 prathama kalpa meM deva huA / vahA~ se cyavakara rAjagRha meM zreNika kA nandiSeNa nAmaka putra huA / yauvana meM pA~ca so rAja- kanyAoM ke sAtha meM pANigrahaNa kara dogundaka deva ke samAna suMdara viSaya sukha rUpI samudra meM magna huA / isa ora vaha lAkha brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAnevAlA aura pApAnubandhi-puNya kA poSaNa karanevAlA vaha brAhmaNa usa prakAra ke nirviveka dAna se bahuta bhavoM meM thor3e bhoga Adi sukha ko bhogakara kisI araNya meM hAthI huA / pUrva meM yUtha ke svAmI ke dvArA aneka hAthiyoM ke vinAzita karane para hathinI ne yUtha ke svAmI ko Thagakara janma ko prApta hue usa hAthI ko tApasa-Azrama meM chor3A / vahA~ tApasa kumAroM ke sAtha meM vRkSoM kA siMcana karane se tApasoM ne usakA secanaka nAma rakhA / eka dina yUtha ke svAmI pitA hAthI ko mArakara usane hathinI yUtha ko grahaNa kiyA / mAtA ke prapaJca ko jAnakara usane tApasAzrama ko tor3a diyA / usane socA ki tApasa Azrama ke tor3a DAlane para gupta-vRtti se bhI koI nUtana yUtha kA svAmI utpanna nahIM hogA / kheda aura Artta hue tApasoM ne zreNika ko vaha hAthI dikhaayaa| vaha hAthI isa prakAra se thA - - cAra so aura cAlIsa sulakSaNoMvAlA, bhadra - jAtIya vaha hAthI sapta aMga meM sthApita karane yogya haiM / rAjA zreNika ne bhI kisI prakAra se usa hAthI ko grahaNa kara paTTa hastI kiyA / rAja-yogya AhAra, bichauneM Adi se sevita kiyA huA vaha hAthI sukhI huA / eka dina tApasoM ke dvArA - hamAreM Azrama ko tor3ane kA yaha phala haiM, isa prakAra se marma kI smRti karAne para vaha hAthI staMbha ko ukhAr3akara nikala gayA aura phira se bhI tApasa - Azrama ko tor3a diyA /

Page #142
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 127 use niyaMtrita karane ke lie zreNika parivAra sahita usake pIche calane lagA, paraMtu vaha durmatI hAthI kisI ke dvArA bhI vaza karane meM samartha na ho sakA / taba rAjA ke Adeza se nandiSeNa kumAra ne use zikSA dI-AtmA kA hI damana karo, ityAdi se saMbodhita kIye jAne para usa kumAra ko dekhakara-kisI sthAna meM yaha merA koI saMbaMdhI thA, isa prakAra UhApoha ke vaza sejAti-smaraNa jJAna prApta kara zAnta hI rahA / taba kumAra ne use lAkara AlAna staMbha meM bA~dhA / use dekhakara zreNika Adi ko vismaya huaa| isa bIca zrIvIra jina kA vaibhAra-parvata para samavasaraNa huaa| zreNika, abhaya aura nandiSeNa Adi vandana karane ke lie gayeM / dezanA ke aMta meM zreNika ne svAmI ke Age hAthI ke upazAnti ke viSaya meM prazna pUchA / jinezvara ne pUrva bhava ke lAkha brAhmaNoM kA bhojana aura sAdhu dAna Adi kA vyatikara kahA / punaH AgAmI bhava ke prazna ke kIye jAne para jina ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! nyAya se prApta hue vitta kA supAtradAna ke viniyoga se nandiSeNa kumAra aneka divya bhogoM ko bhogakara aura saMyama kA pAlana kara tathA svarga ko prApta kara krama se siddhi sukha ko prApta karegA / kintu hAthI kA jIva pAtra-apAtra ke viveka rahita dAna se bhogoM ko prApta kara aura maraNa prApta kara prathama naraka gAmI hogaa| yaha sunakara pratibodhita hue nandiSeNa kumAra ne zrAvaka dharmako svIkAra kiyA / krama se dIkSA ko grahaNa karatA huA vaha devatA ke dvArA-tujhe abhI bahuta bhoga karma haiM, isa prakAra ke vacana se niSedha karane para bhI pravrajyA grahaNa kI / prabhu ke dvArA niSedha karane para bhI vaha Agraha se viramita nahI huA / AnaMda se dIkSA ko svIkAra kara duSkara tapoM ke dvArA prabhu ke sAtha vihAra karane lageM / krama se aneka sUtra aura artha ke jAnakAra hue / utpanna huI bhoga icchA ko rokane kI icchA se

Page #143
128 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 vizeSa ArAdhanA karane lageM / to bhI vikAra se prabala indriya ko jAnakara cAritra kI rakSA ke lie parvata para caDhakara aura jhaMpApAta meM tatpara unako hAtha meM pakar3akara tathA anyatra rakhakara devI ne kahAvyartha hI maraNa kA prayatna kara rahe ho, bhoga ko bhoge binA maraNa prApta nahIM kroge| eka dina chaTTa ke pAraNe meM anAbhogapane se akele hI gaNikA ke ghara meM praveza kiyaa| unhoMne dharma-lAbha kA uccAra kiyA / vezyA ne hAsya pUrvaka kahA- hameM dharma-lAbhoM se kArya nahIM, kevala dravyalAbha ho / yaha bhI merA upahAsa kara rahI hai ? isa prakAra ke garva samUha se muni ne chata ke Upara se tRNa ko khIMcakara labdhi se daza karor3a mita ratna girAye / taba vezyA bhI unake pairoM meM bhramarI ke samAna vilagna huI kahane lagI ki- he prANapriya ! anAtha aura anurAgI merA tyAga Apako yogya nahIM hai / mahAtmA bhI usake ullApoM se rAgI hue aura bhoga phala ko jAnakara usa vezyA ko svIkAra kiyA / vahA~-maiM prati dina dharma ke upadeza se dasa nayeM viTa puruSoM ko pratibodhita kara aura dIkSA grahaNa karAkara bhojana karU~gA, isa prakAra kA abhigraha liyA / muni veSa kA tyAga kara aura usa vezyA ke sAtha meM bhogoM ko bhogate hue prati dina dasa-dasa logoM ko pratibodhita kara dIkSA ko grahaNa karAteMtheM / eka dina bAraha varSa ke aMta meM bhojana velA ke ho jAne para bhI jaba dasavA~ svarNakAra puruSa pratibodhita nahIM huA, taba dotIna bAra siddha hue anna ke bhI virasa ho jAne para vaha vezyA unako bAra-bAra AhvAna karane lagI / taba usane kahA- Aja dasavA~ puruSa pratibodhita nahIM ho rahA hai / vezyA ne hAsya pUrvaka kahA ki- he svAmI! Aja Apa hI dasaveM puruSa bano / usane hA~ khaa| Agraha karatI huI usa vezyA ko tRNa ke samAna chor3akara punaH

Page #144
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 126 jina ke samIpa meM dIkSA aura tapasyA grahaNa kI / apane pApa kI AlocanA kara svarga meM gaye / ___ isa prakAra se jo Agama-vAkya se ajJa aura bhavAbhinandI janoM ko pratibodhita karate haiM, veM nandiSeNa Adi ke samAna bhogoM ko prApta kara krama se siddhi-lakSmI ko prApta karateM haiN| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM dvitIya staMbha meM chavvIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| sattAisavA vyAkhyAna aba tRtIya prabhAvaka kA lakSaNa prakaTa kiyA jAtA haiM pramANa granthoM ke bala se athavA siddhAMtoM ke bala se jo paramata kA ucchedana karateM haiM, veM vAdI-prabhAvaka kahe jAteM haiN| bauddha Adi ke dvArA kahe hue kevala pramANa haiM / jo ki cArvAka eka pratyakSa ko, sugata aura kaNabhuja anumAna aura sazabda ina donoM ko, pAramArSa Upara ke donoM matoM ko, AkSapAda upamA ke sAtha tInoM matoM ko, prabhAkara arthApatti se kahate haiM aura bhaTTa ina samastoM ko hI mAnate hai / jinapati dvArA kahe gaye svAbhAvika spaSTa aura aspaSTa ke bheda se do pramANa haiN| jo unake dvArA kahe hue grantha haiM, unake bala se prativAdI jItane yogya hotA hai, yaha tAtparya haiM / bhAvArthato mallavAdI ke caritra se jAne aura vaha isa prakAra se hai bhRgukaccha meM rAjA ke samakSa vAda karane para jitAnanda sUri vitaMDA se bauddha ke dvArA jIte gaye aura lajjA se valabhI meM cale gaye / vahA~ unhoMne apanI bahana durlabhadevI aura usake tInoM putroM ko

Page #145
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 130 ajita, yazoyakSa aura malla ko pratibodhita kara pravrajyA grahaNa karAyI / nayacakravAla ke binA unhoMne sarva zAstra paDheM / una tInoM ke madhya meM vizeSa se malla prAjJa hue the / pA~caveM pUrva se uddhRta aura saadhiSThAyaka dvAdaza-Ara nayacakra grantha jo prati-Are se bar3e utsava se par3hane yogya aura koza meM sthita hai, vaha kisI ko bhI mata dikhAnA, isa prakAra se bahana sAdhvI ko acchI prakAra se bhalAmana kara guru ne anyatra vihAra kiyA / malla ne kutUhala se rahasya meM usa pustaka ko kholakara jaba vidhi, niyama, bhaMga aura vRtti ke vyatiriktapane se anartha kahA hai| jaina se anya zAsana asatya hai, isa prakAra se vidharmatA haiN| isa prathama Arya ko par3hA taba zrutadevI ne pustaka haraNa kara lI aura veM usase ati-khedita hue / veM mAtA aura saMgha ke dvArA upAlaMbha dIye gaye / grantha kI prApti taka unhoMne vigaI kA niSedha kiyA / isa prakAra se veM kevala valla anna se pAraNA karate hue tapa karane lgeN| cAturmAsI ke pAraNe meM saMgha ne ati Agraha kara vigaI grahaNa karAyI / saMgha ke dvArA ArAdhanA karane para rAtri ke samaya meM parIkSA karane ke lie zrutadevI ne pUchA-kauna madhura hai ? malla ne uttara diyA-valla ! chaha mAsa ke aMta meM punaH pUchA-kauna nahIM haiM ? taba unhoMne kahA- guDa aura ghI nahIM haiN| unakI dhAraNA se saMtuSTa huI zrutadevI ne kahA- vara mA~go, taba malla ne kahA- nayacakra pustaka do / devI ke dvArA dI gayI pustaka ko prApta kara veM adhika zobhita hone lageM / guru ne malla ko sUri pada para sthApita kiyA / unhoMne caubIsa hajAra zloka mita padmacaritra kI racanA kii| bhRgukaccha meM zilAditya rAjA ke samIpa meM chaha mAsa paryaMta (kisI grantha meM chaha dina taka) buddhAnanda ke sAtha vAda kiyA / nayacakra

Page #146
131 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ke abhiprAya se pUrva pakSa ke karane para, usake avadhAraNa meM asamartha hue bauddha ne vAdI ke dvArA kahe hue kI smRti ke lie khar3I hAtha meM lekara likhane lagA aura usakI vismRti se khedita huA hRdaya ke sphoTana se maraNa ko prApta huaa| prAtaH zAsanadevI ne usa svarUpa kA jJApana kara mallAcArya ke Upara puSpa vRSTi Adi kI / rAjA ne unako vAdi mada bhaMjaka biruda diyA / usa rAjA ke dvArA usa deza se nirvAsita kIye buddha punaH nahI Aye the| yaha saMbaMdha anyatra rAjazekharasUri dvArA kIye hue grantha meM isa prakAra se haiM __ kheTakapura meM devAditya brAhmaNa kI putrI vidhavA huI thii| usane kisI guru se saura maMtra ko prApta kara dhyAna kiyA / taba sUrya ne Akara usakA upabhoga kiyA / usase divya-zakti se vaha garbhiNI huI thii| garbha sahita use pitA ne upAlaMbha diyA / satya svarUpa kahane para lajjA se use valabhI meM bhejA / vahA~ usane putrI aura putra ko janma diyA / lekha-zAlakoM ne paDhate hue una donoM ko-yeM pitA rahita hai isa prakAra se kahA / taba putra ne mAtA se pUchA- mere pitA kauna hai ? mAtA ne kahA- maiM nahIM jAnatI hU~ / kheda se marane kI icchAvAle putra se sAkSAt hokara sUrya ne kahA ki- he vatsa ! maiM terA pitA hU~ / jo terA parAbhava karatA hai, vaha isa kaMkara se vadhya haiM / pazcAt punaH yaha kaMkara tere samIpa meM AyagA / usa prakAra se vaha sabhI bAlakoM ko mAratA huA valabhI ke svAmI ke dvArA tarjita kiyA gayA / usa rAjA ko bhI usase mArakara svayaM rAjA huA / jaina aura zatrujaya uddhArakArI zilAditya ne apanI bahana bhRgupura ke svAmI ko dI / usakA putra malla thA /

Page #147
132 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 eka dina deza-tyAga pratijJA pUrvaka valabhI meM vAda hone para bhAgya se bauddhoM ke dvArA jItane para sarva jaina-muni videza meM cale gaye / rAjA bauddha huA / pati kI mRtyu se virakta huI usakI bahana ne putra sahita dIkSA grahaNa kI / kisI prakAra se malla ne nayacakra grantha ko prApta kara tathA bauddhoM ko jItakara zilAditya ko sva ziSya kiyA / _ he bhavya-prANiyoM ! jina-zAsana ke teja kI samunnati se pavitra isa zrImallavAdI ke caritra ko sunakara kavitva, vacana Adi vicitra labdhi se Arhat jina-zAsana ko dIptimaMta kro| isa prakAra se saMvatsara-dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda kI vRtti meM sattAIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA / aTThAisavA vyAkhyAna isa viSaya meM anya bhI prabandha prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai buddhizAlI mahAtmA ke dvArA tarka se karkaza vAkya se zAsana kI unnati ke lie zIghra hI vAdI jIteM jaaeN| bhAvArtha to isa prabaMdha se cintana kiyA jAya pATaNa meM zrIsiddharAja kI sabhA meM digaMbara kumudacandra vAdI aaye| ye nAnA ke guru haiM, ityAdi se rAjA ne unakA satkAra kiyA aura veM rAjA pradatta AvAsa meM ThahareM / rAjA ne hemacandrasUri ko vAda karane ke lie pUchA / unhoMne zrIdevasUri ko vAdI-vidyA ke jAnakAra aura vAdI rUpI hAthI ke lie siMha ke samAna kahA / rAjA ne cara puruSoM se zrIdevasUri ko AhvAnita kiyA / pATaNa meM Akara rAjA ke anurodha se unhoMne vAg-devI kI ArAdhanA kii| usane kahA- vAdI vaitAla zrIzAMtisUri kRta uttarAdhyayana kI vRtti meM

Page #148
133 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 digaMbara vAda sthala meM Apake dvArA caurAsI vikalpa jAloM kA upanyAsa kIye jAne para usa digaMbara kA mukha mudrita hogaa| kisa zAstra meM yaha kuzala hai, yaha jAnane ke lie devasUri ne ratnaprabha nAmaka prathama ziSya ko gupta vRtti se kumudacandra ke samIpa meM bhejA / veM rAtri ke AraMbha meM gupta veSa se vahA~ para gaye / kumudacandra ne pUchA-tuma kauna ho ? usane kahA- maiM deva huuN| deva kauna hai ? maiM huuN| maiM kauna hU~ ? tuma kutte ho / kuttA kauna hai ? tuma ! tuma kauna ho ? maiM deva huuN| isa prakAra cakra ke bhramaNa ke samAna ghUmAte hue apane ko deva tathA digaMbara ko kutte ke rUpa meM saMsthApita kara jaise Aye the vaise hI caleM gaye / usa cakra doSa ke prAduSkaraNa se viSAda ke saMparka se - he zveta vastra-dhArI ! kyoM yaha mugdha jana vikaTa ADaMbara se yukta ukti rUpI TA~kanoM se ati-vikaTa isa saMsAra rUpI AvaTa ke koTara meM girAyA jAtA haiM ? jo tumheM leza-mAtra meM bhI tattva-atattva kI vicAraNAoM meM utkaNThA haiM, to tuma satya hI dina-rAta kumudacandra ke caraNa yugala kA dhyAna kro| __isa prakAra usake ucita kavitA kA nirmANa kara kumudacandra ne sUri ke prati bhejA / tatpazcAt unake caraNa ke paramANu samAna aura buddhi vaibhava se cANakya se adhika paMDita mANikya ne likhA kauna paira se siMha ke kaMTha ke kesara saTA bhAra ko sparza kara sakatA haiM ? kauna tIkSNa bhAle se netra-kuhara meM khuracane kI icchA karatA haiM ? nAgendra ke ziro-maNi AbhUSaNa rUpI lakSmI ke lie kauna taiyAra hotA hai ? jo vandanIya zvetAMbara zAsana kI yaha nindA kara rahA hai| ratnAkara ne isa prakAra se likhAyuvati-jana ko mukti-ratna jo prakaTa tattva haiM, vaha nagnoM ke

Page #149
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 134 dvArA rokA gayA hai / to kyoM vRthA hI karkaza tarka rUpI krIr3A meM yaha anartha kI mUlavAlI terI abhilASA haiM ? isa prakAra se upahAsa - pUrvaka kumudacandra ke prati bhejA / rAja-patnI bhI nagna pakSa se sahamata huI nitya hI kumudacandra ke jaya ke lie sabhyoM se uparodha karatI huI usake pakSapAta ko ujjvala karane lgii| tatpazcAt kumudacandra ne isa prakAra se bhASA meM likhakara bhejA ki - kevalI hokara bhojana nahIM karateM haiM, vastra sahita ko nirvANa hai aura strI hokara bhI siddha nahIM hotI hai, yaha kumudacaMdra kA mata haiM / taba zvetAMbaroM ne uttara diyA - kevalI hokara bhI bhojana karateM haiM, vastra sahita ko bhI nirvANa nahIM hai aura strI hokara ke siddha hotI hai, yaha devasUri kA mata haiM / nirNaya vAda sthala aura dina ke ho jAne para tathA zrIsiddharAja ke samIpa meM SaDdarzana pramANa ke jAnakAra sabhyoM ke upasthita ho jAne para jisake Age Dhola baja rahA hai aise kumudacandra vAdI rAjasabhA meM rAjA ke dvArA arpita kIe~ hue siMhAsana para baiThA / sabhA meM hemacandra munIndra ke sAtha prabhu zrI devendrasUri ne eka hI siMhAsana ko alaMkRta kiyA / - 1 Ayu meM bar3e svayaM digaMbara - vAdI ne leza - mAtra se zizu avasthA ko vyatIta karanevAle zrIhemacandra se pUchA- tumane chAza pIlI hai / zrIhemAcArya ne usase kahA ki - he jar3a - mativAleM ! kyoM tuma asamaJjasa kaha rahe ho ? chAza sapheda hotI hai aura haldI pIlI hotI hai / isa prakAra ke vAkya se nIce kIye gaye kumudacandra ne pUchAtuma donoM meM kauna vAdI hai ? usake tiraskAra ke lie zrIdevasUri ne kahA- yaha tumhArA prativAdI haiM / taba kumudacandra ne kahA- mujha vRddha

Page #150
135 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 kA isa zizu ke sAtha kauna-sA vAda ? yaha sunakara zrIhemAcArya ne kahA- maiM hI bar3A hU~ aura tuma hI zizu ho jo aba bhI kamara ke Dore ko bhI nahIM lete ho aura nirvastra ho / isa prakAra rAjA ke dvArA una donoM ke vitaMDA ke niSedha karane para paraspara zarta-baMdha huA ki-parAjita hue zvetAMbaroM ke dvArA digaMbaratva aMgIkAra karanA cAhie aura digaMbaroM ke dvArA desh-tyaag|. isa prakAra zarta-baMdha ke pazcAt sva-deza ke kalaMkase bhayabhIta, sarva anuvAda ke parihAra meM tatpara aura deza anuvAda meM parAyaNa devAcArya ne prathama usase kahA ki- tuma pakSa ko kaho ! taba usane sUrya jahA~ juganU ke samAna kAnti ko kara rahA hai, jahA~ candra jIrNa hue makar3I ke jAla kI chAyA kA Azraya le rahA hai aura jahA~ para parvata maccharapane ko prApta kara rahA hai, isa prakAra he rAjan ! Apake yaza samUha kA varNana karate hue AkAza smRti ke gocara ho AyA, aura vaha Apake yaza-samUha meM bhramara ke samAna AcaraNa kara rahA hai, usase vacana mudrita ho gye| __ isa prakAra se kumudacandra ne rAjA ko AziSa dii| vacana mudrita ho gaye, isa prakAra ke usake apazabda se sabhya use sva-hasta kA baMdhana mAnate hue AnaMdita hone lageM / taba devAcArya ne kahA nArIyoM ko mukti-pada kA vidhAna karatA haiM tathA zvetAMbaroM se ujjvala hotA huA, vRddhi prApta karatI huI kIrti se manohara, naya-patha ke vistAra bhaMgI kA gRha aura jisameM para vRddhi kA nirmANa karanevAleM kevalI haiM aisA vaha jina-zAsana aura jisameM sadA hAthI atyaMta bahAva kA nirmANa kara raheM haiM aisA ApakA rAjya he caulukya ! cira samaya taka jiiye| isa prakAra se rAjA ko yaha AziSa dI / skhalita hotI huI

Page #151
136 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 vANI se yukta vAdI ne kitane hI sva-pakSa ke upanyAsa ke prAnta meM zrIdevapAda se pUchA / unhoMne bRhad uttarAdhayana kI vRtti se caurAsI vikalpoM kA uccAra kiyA / unake vacanoM ko avadhAraNa karane meM asamartha hue digaMbara-vAdI ne phira se bhI usI upanyAsa kI prArthanA kI / zrIdevAcArya ne aneka yuktioM se usakA tiraskAra kiyA, usase maiM jItA gayA hU~ isa prakAra se svayaM ne uccAra kiyaa| siddharAja ke dvArA parAjita vyavahAra pada se apadvAra se nikAlA jAtA huA ArttadhyAna ko prApta kara krama se maraNa prApta huA / rAjA ne bar3e utsava-pUrvaka sUri kI prazaMsA kI aura veM jina-zAsana kI prabhAvanA karane lge| __ vAdI rUpI hAthI ke lie siMha ke samAna aura syAdvAda ratnAkara graMtha ke nirmAtA zrIdevasUri yahA~ vAda meM kumati se yukta aura digaMbara kumudacandra ko jItakara jina-zAsana kI zobhA ko prApta kI thii| isa prakAra se saMvatsara-dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda kI vRtti meM dvitIya staMbha meM aTThAisavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| untIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba vAda ke yogya puruSa kA svarUpa prakAzita kiyA jAtA hai zAsana meM jo naya, nyAya aura pramANa kaheM hue haiM, unako vaise hI jo jAnatA haiM, vaha vAda meM kuzala hotA hai / isa viSaya meM vRddhavAdisUri kA udAharaNa haiN| vidyAdhara gaccha meM zrIpAdaliptasUri ke kula meM skandilAcArya

Page #152
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 137 ke samIpa meM mukunda nAmaka vRddha brAhmaNa dIkSA ko grahaNa kara rAtri meM atyaMta U~ce svara se paDhate hue guru ke dvArA isa prakAra se niSedha kIye gaye ki- he vatsa ! rAtri meM U~ce svara se adhyayana karanA ucita nahIM haiM / aba veM dina meM bhI U~ce zabda se par3hate hue zrAvakoM ke dvArA kahe gaye- kyA ye mUsala ko puSpita kareMge ? usase atyaMta khedita hue aura vidyA kI spRhAvAleM unhoMne sarasvatI devI ke Age ikkIsa upavAsa kIye / devI ne saMtuSTa hokara kahA- sarva vidyAe~ siddha ho, maiM tapa se tujha para saMtuSTa huI huuN| caurAhe para mUsala ko prAsuka jaloM se abhiSeka kara muni ne kahA he sarasvatI ! terI kRpA se jo hamAre jaise bhI jar3a, vAdI aura paMDita hoteM haiM, taba yaha mUsala puSpita ho / isa prakAra ke maMtra se use patra, puSpa aura phala se yukta kiyA / jaise garur3a ke nAma se sarpa AtaMkita hote hai vaise hI taba unake nAma se hI vAdI bhaya-grasta hone lageM / guru ne unako sva-pada ke Upara sthApita kiyA / isa ora vikramArka ko mAnya devarSi brAhmaNa hai aura usakI patnI devazrI hai / una donoM kA siddhasena nAmaka putra buddhi ke nidhAnapane se aura mithyAtvIpane se jagat ko bhI tRNa ke samAna gina rahA thA / kyoMki bicchU viSa mAtra se bhI kaMTaka ko U~cA karatA haiM aura hajArabhAra viSa ke hone para bhI vAsuki nAgarAja garvita nahIM hotA / jo mujhe vAda meM jItegA, maiM usakA ziSya banU~gA, isa prakAra kI pratijJA ko vahana karatA huA, krama se vRddhavAdI kI kIrti ko sunakara aura use sahana nahIM karate hue unake saMmukha sukhAsana para baiThakara tathA aneka chAtroM se gherA huA bhRgupura ke samIpa meM gayA / vahA~ mArga meM vRddha-vAdI mileM / paraspara AlApa hone para siddhasena ne

Page #153
138 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 kahA- vAda do ! sUri ne kahA- aisA hI ho ! paraMtu yahA~ para koI sabhya nahIM haiM aura unake binA vAda meM kaise jaya-parAjaya kI vyavasthA ho? taba garva se ucchRkhala siddhasena ne kahA- ye gopAlaka ho ! guru ne kahA-to tume jo iSTa hai use kaho ! siddhasena ne U~ca svara meM tarka se kaThina saMskRta meM atyadhika vAda kiyA / krama se govAliyoM ne kahA ki- aho ! yaha vAcAla hai aura kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA haiM, kevala bhaiMsa ke samAna pUtkAra karate hue kAnoM ko pIr3ita kara rahA haiM / usase isako dhikkAra ho / he vRddha ! tuma kAnoM ko sukhakArI aisA bolo / aba avasara ko jAnanevAle sUri gaNa-chaMda se nRtya ke lie adhika hI tAlI dAna pUrvaka isa prakAra se kahane lage nahIM mAro, nahIM corI karo, para-dAra gamaNa kA nivAraNa karo, alpa meM se bhI alpa do aura isa prakAra se Taga-Taga kara svarga meM jAoM / gehU~, gorasa, gorar3I, gaja, guNi-jana aura gAna, jo yahA~ para yeM chaha ga-ga mileM to svarga se kyA kAma hai ? cUr3A, camarI, cUMdar3I, coli, caraNo aura cIra-ye chaha ca-ca sadA hI zobhate haiM aura ye zarIra ke saubhAgya haiN| usa chanda ke dodhaka zabda se nAcate hue govAliyoM ne kahAisa sUri ne isa brAhmaNa ko jItA haiM / isa prakAra se gopAlakoM ke dvArA nindita kIyeM gayeM siddhasena ne kahA ki-he bhagavan ! Apa mujhe pravrajita karo / guru ne kahA- hama donoM vAdakarane ke lie rAja-sabhA meM jAyeM / veM donoM vahA~ para gayeM / vahA~ para bhI jIte jAne para satya pratijJAdhArI usane dIkSA grahaNa kI / krama se siddhasena divAkara isa prakAra se biruda ko dekara sUri ne sva-pada ke Upara sthApita kiyA / bhavya-prANI rUpI kamaloM ko vikasita karate hue aura avantI meM Ate hue vAdIndra-sUri aise siddhasena ko dekhakara una

Page #154
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 136 sarvajJa - putra kI parIkSA ke lie vikramArka ne mana se hI namaskAra kiyaa| sUri ne unake dharma - lAbha kahA / taba rAjA ne kahA ki - he sUrIndra ! namaskAra nahIM karanevAle mujhe bhI Apa dharma-lAbha kaise de rahe ho ? sUri ne kahA- karor3oM cintAmaNiyoM se bhI yaha durlabha haiM aura tumane mana se hI hamako namaskAra kiyA thA, usase maiMne tumako dharmalAbha diyA haiM / - yadi tuma dIrgha AyuvAn ho isa prakAra se varNana kiyA jAtA hai, to vaha nArakoM ko bhI hai / yadi tuma saMtAna ke lie putravAn ho isa prakAra se kahA jAye to vaha murgoM ko bhI haiM / mleccha kula kA Azraya karanevAle rAjA meM bhI saMpUrNa dhana dikhAyI detA haiM, usa kAraNa se sarva sukha-prada zrI dharma-lAbha tumhArI samRddhi ke lie ho / dUra se hI hAtha ko U~cA kara siddhasenasUri ke dvArA dharmalAbha ke kahane para saMtuSTa hue rAjA ne koTi dravya diyA / niHsaMgI una guruoM ke dvArA usa dravya kA aMgIkAra nahIM karane para, saMghoM ke dvArA jIrNoddhAra Adi meM upayoga kiyA gayA / aba sUri citrakUTa meM gaye / vahA~ para eka staMbha haiN| usake madhya meM pUrva AmnAya kI pustaka gupta kI gayI thI / usa staMbha ko jala Adi se abhedya aura auSadhamaya dekhakara, sUri ne usakI gaMdha ko grahaNa kara aura prati-auSadhiyoM ke dvArA siMcana kara use kamala ke samAna vikasita kiyA / vahA~ eka pustaka ko kholakara paDhate hue unake dvArA Adya patra meM do vidyAe~ dekhI gayI / eka sarSapa - vidyA thI, jaise ki yahA~ kArya ke utpanna hone para mAMtrika jitaneM sarasavoM ko abhimaMtrita kara jalAzaya meM DAlatA haiM, utane hI azvavAra nikalakara aura para- sainya ko jItakara adRzya ho jAte haiM / aura dvitIya cUrNa ke yoga se koTi svarNa niSpanna hote haiM / Age vAMcate hue unako niSedha kara devI ne

Page #155
140 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 pustaka ko apaharaNa kara lI aura staMbha bhI mila gayA / sUri kumArapura meM gaye / vahA~ devapAla rAjA guru ko namaskAra kara kahane lagA- mere rAjya ko grahaNa karane kI icchAvAle sImA ke rAjA A rahe haiN| yadi Apa mujha para kRpA karo to rAjya sthira hogaa| hA~ isa prakAra se kahakara AcArya ne vidyA se yuddha meM zatru bala ko bhagna kiyA / usase rAjA jaina aura sUri meM ekAnta bhakta huA / prati-dina rAjA ke Agraha se sukhAsana meM baiThe hue aura stuti-pAThakoM ke dvArA stuti kIye jAte hue AcArya rAja-kula meM jAneM lageM / pramAda se yukta unako sunakara vRddhavAdI veSa kA parAvartana kara vahA~ para aaye| rAjakula meM jAte hue unako dekhakara eka sukhAsana ke daMDa para apanA skaMdha diyA / taba mada se bhare hue cittavAleM zrIsiddhasena ne zloka ke do padoM ko isa prakAra se kahA bahuta bhAra ke vajana se AkrAnta huA yaha terA skaMdha bAdhita ho rahA haiM / vRddhavAdI ne kahA vaise skaMdha bAdhita nahIM ho rahA hai jaise ki bAdhati kA prayoga bAdhita kara rahA hai| taba zaMkita hue AcArya ne socA- mere guru ke binA mere dvArA kahe hue meM kauna doSa ko kaha sakatA hai ? isa prakAra se vicArakara aura Asana se utarakara unake caraNoM meM gireN| apane pramAda kI AlocanA kara aura rAjA se pUchakara guru ke sAtha meM vihAra kiyA / vRddhavAdI ke svarga prApta karane para eka dina magga-dayANaM ityAdi prAkRta ke pATha meM loka ke upahAsa se lajjita hue, bAlya avasthA se bhI saMskRta ke abhyAsa se aura karma-doSa se garvita hote hue siddhasena ne saMgha prati kahA- maiM saMgha kI anumati se siddhAnta ko saMskRta meM karatA huuN| saMgha ne bhI nirdoSa vacana se kahA- bAla, strI,

Page #156
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 141 manda, mUrkha aura cAritra kI kAMkSAvAleM manuSyoM ke anugraha ke lie tattvajJoM ne siddhAnta ko prAkRta meM kiyA haiM / prajJAvaMta ke yogya caudaha pUrva bhI saMskRta meM hI suneM jAteM haiM / isa prakAra jina Adi kI AzAtanA se prauDha prAyazcitta ko prApta kiyA hai / - use sunakara sAdhu-veSa ko gupta kara aura avadhUta kA rUpa kara, mauna ko dhAraNa kara tathA saMyama se yukta, saMgha kI anujJA se aura jana kI AjJA se hI vihAra karate hue sAta varSa ke aMta meM ujjayinI meM mahAkAla - Iza ke maMdira meM adhiSThita hue / ziva ke sammukha paira dekara ziva ko nahIM praNAma kiyA aura nahIM vaMdana kiyA / usase kautuka se bharA huA rAjA vahA~ Akara unase kahane lagA- tuma ziva ko vaMdana kyoM nahIM karate ho ? sUri ne kahA- jaise jvara se pIDita vyakti modaka ko sahana nahIM kara sakatA, vaise hI yaha deva hamAre stavana Adi ko sahana nahIM kara sakatA haiM / rAjA ne kahA ki - he jaTAdhArI ! yaha tuma kyA kaha rahe ho ? tuma stuti karo / taba unhoMne svayaMbhU, hajAra netroM ke dhAraka, aneka, ekAkSara bhAva-liMga se yukta, avyakta, vizva ke logoM ko abAdhita karanevAleM, Adimadhya aura aMta se rahita tathA puNya aura pApa se rahita unako / ityAdi vIra kI stuti rUpa dvAtriMzat-dvAtriMzikA kI / pazcAt mahimA se yukta zrI pArzvanAtha kI stuti kI / vahA~ kalyANa-maMdira kI gyArahaveM vRtta ke vidhAna ke avasara meM ziva-liMga do bhAgoM meM hokara jhatkAra-pUrvaka avanti pArzvanAtha kA biMba prakaTa huA / vismita hue vikramArka ne pUchA- kisane isa deva kA nirmANa kiyA hai ? guru ne kahAavanti meM bhadra seTha aura bhadrA seThAnI se utpanna avantisukumAla battIsa patnIyoM kA svAmI thA / eka bAra gavAkSa meM baiThe hue usane AryasuhastI se nalinIgulma varNanavAleM adhyayana ko sunakara

Page #157
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 142 jAti-smaraNa jJAna prApta kiyA aura guru ke samIpa meM jAkara pUchAkyA Apa usa vimAna se yahA~ Aye ho ? Arya suhastI ne kahAsarvajJa ke vacana se hama usa vimAna ke svarUpa ko jAnateM haiM / usane kahA- kisase vaha vimAna prApta kiyA jAtA haiM ? guru ne kahA- cAritra se| yaha sunakara usane dIkSA ko grahaNa kii| sadA tapa se asamartha hue bar3e zmazAna meM anazana ke dvArA sthita hue / taba pUrva-bhava kI apamAnita kI huI patnI siyAlI huI zizu se yukta vahA~ para AyI / tIna praharoM se bhakSaNa kIye jAte hue cauthe prahara ke ho jAne para usa vimAna meM gaye / usa vairAgya se bhadrA ne eka garbhavatI vadhU ko chor3akara zeSa vadhUoM ke sAtha meM pravrajyA grahaNa kI usa garbhavatI ke putra ne apane pitA ke mRtyu-sthAna meM isa maMdira ko kiyA hai / usake madhya meM isa biMba ko sthApita kiyA thA aura krama se brAhmaNoM ne yahA~ liMga ko sthApita kiyA / ataH yaha merI kahI huI stuti ko kaise sahana kara sakate haiM ? 1 - yaha sunakara vikramArka ne usa biMba kI pUjA ke lie so gA~va dIyeM / usane maharSi se kahA- Apake samAna kauna maharSi haiM ? kyoMkimeMDhaka ke bhakSaNa meM dakSiNa bahuta sarpa haiM, kintu pRthvI ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha eka vaha zeSa nAga hI haiM / isa prakAra se stuti kara samrAT apane mahala meM calA gayA / unakI isa prabhAvanA se saMtuSTa hue saMgha ne AlocanA ke zeSa pA~ca varSoM ko prasAda-pada para chor3akara sUrIndra kiye / pazcAt kuvAdI rUpI aMdhakAra ke lie sUrya sadRza siddhasena divAkara ne oMkArapura ko prApta kiyA / vahA~ para zrAvakoM ne unase vijJapti kI - he svAmI ! yahA~ mithyAtvI arhat-caitya ko karane nahIM de raheM haiM / taba vAdIndra hAtha meM cAra zlokoM ko rakhakara vikramArka rAjA ke dvAra para gaye / paharedAra ne

Page #158
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 sUri ke dvArA pradatta zloka rAjA ko diyA / jaise ki dekhane kI icchAvAlA bhikSu AyA huA hai aura nivAraNa karane se hAtha meM cAra zlokoM ko rakhakara dvAra para sthita haiM, kyA vaha Aye athavA calA jAye ? 143 taba rAjA ne isa prakAra se prati - zloka ko bhejA dasa lAkha dravya aura caudaha zAsana dIye jaayeNge| hAtha meM cAra zlokoM ko rakhakara vaha bhikSu Aya athavA calA jAya / sabhA ke madhya meM gaye sUri ne dIye hue Asana meM sthita hokara cAroM zloka cAroM dizAoM meM paDhe - Apane isa apUrva dhanurvidyA ko kahA~ se sIkhI hai ? jisase ki bANoM kA samUha saMmukha hotA haiM aura dhanuSa kI DorI anya dizA meM jAtI haiN| mukha meM sarasvatI sthita haiM aura kara-kamala meM lakSmI sthita haiM / he rAjan ! kyA kIrti kupita ho gayI haiM jisase ki dezAntara meM calI gayI haiM / tuma sarvadA sabhI ko dete ho, isa prakAra jo tuma paMDitoM ke dvArA stuti kIye jAte ho, vaha mithyA haiM kyoMki nArIyoM ne tumhAreM pITha ko prApta kiyA haiM aura para - striyA~ vakSa ko prApta nahIM karatI haiM / he rAjan ! cAra samudroM meM DUbakI lagAne se zItala huI ke samAna terI kIrti garmI ke lie sUrya - maMDala meM gayI hai / yaha sunakara saMtuSTa hue rAjA ne kahA- Apa cAroM dizAoM ke rAjya ko grahaNa karo / guru ne kahA- hama nirgranthoM ko rAjya se kyA kArya haiM ? taba rAjA ne kahA- to Apa kyA cAhate ho ? guru ne kahAoMkArapura meM ziva maMdira se U~cA aura cAra dvAravAle jina-maMdira ko karAo / vahA~ para pArzvanAtha pratimA kI pratiSThA karAo / rAjA ne siddhasena kA kahA karAyA / sUrIndra dakSiNa meM pratiSThAna meM Aye / sva-Ayu kA aMta - -

Page #159
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 144 jAnakara anazana ke dvArA svarga ko alaMkRta kiyA / saMgha ne unake gaccha ke usa vRttAnta ko jJApana karane ke lie vAkpaTu bhaTTa ko citrakUTa meM prasthApita kiyA / unake gaccha meM punaH punaH zloka ke pUrvArdha ko paDhane lagA, jaise ki vAdI rUpI juganU aba dakSiNa-patha meM camaka raheM haiM / taba siddhasArasvatA sUri kI bahana ne kahAnizcaya se vAdI siddhasena divAkara asta ho cuke haiM / pazcAt bhaTTa ne acchI prakAra se kahA / vAdI aise zrIvRddhavAdI guru aura siddhasena ke nAma ko sunakara tarka ke jAnakAra bhI avazya hI mada ko chor3a deteM haiM, jaise ki zreSTha hAthI ke zatru aise siMha ke zabda ko sunakara avazya hI hAthI mada ko chor3ateM haiM / isa prakAra se saMvatsara - dina parimita upadeza - saMgraha nAmaka upadeza - prAsAda kI vRtti meM isa dvitIya staMbha meM untIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA / tIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba nimitta kA svarUpa likhA jAtA haiM jo zAsana kI unnati ke lie aSTAMga nimittoM kA prayoga karatA hai, vaha caturtha prabhAvaka hotA hai / isa viSaya meM bhadrabAhu - svAmI kA udAharaNa hai aura vaha isa prakAra haiM dakSiNapatha meM pratiSThAnapura meM catura aise bhadrabAhu aura varAhamihira ina donoM bhAIoM ne yazobhadra gaNadhara (AcArya) ke

Page #160
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 145 samIpa meM pravrajyA grahaNa kI / krama se agraja caudaha-pUrvI aura sUri hue / unhoMne dazavaikAlika, Avazyaka Adi dasa graMthoM kI niyukti kI / varAha jJAna ke garva se agraja ke pAsa meM sUri-pada kI yAcanA karane lage / guru ne kahA- garva se yukta vidvAn ko sUri-pada nahIM diyA jAtA / use yaha pasaMda nahIM huA / usane punaH brAhmaNa veSa ko grahaNa kiyA / logoM meM apanI khyAti ko phailAne lagA ki- maiM bAlyaavasthA se hI sadA lagna ke vicAra meM hI rahA huA huuN| maiMne eka bAra nagara ke bAhara zilA ke Upara lagna ko sthApita kiyA / maiM vaise rahe hue usa lagna ko chor3akara sva-sthAna para calA gayA / jaba maiM sone lagA, taba usakA smaraNa huA / use sApha karane ke lie vahA~ para gayA / lagna ke sthAna para maiMne siMha dekhA / phira bhI jaba maiM nirbhaya hokara siMha ke nIce hAtha DAlakara lagna ko dUra karane lagA, taba sUrya ne pratyakSa hokara kahA ki- he vatsa ! vara mA~goM ! maiMne kahA- yadi prasanna ho to mujhe apane vimAna meM sthApita kara sakala jyotiSka-cakra dIkhAo ! taba sUrya ne use dikhAyA aura cAra-mAna Adi kahA / usase kRtakRtya huA maiM logoM ke upakAra ke lie bhramaNa kara rahA huuN| isa prakAra kI prazasti ko sunakara jitazatru ne use purohita kiyA / vaha varAha zvetAMbaroM kI nindA karane lgaa| use aneka gurubhakta aura zrAvakoM ne sunakara zrIbhadrabAhu sUrijI guru ko bulAkara nagara meM praveza mahotsava karavAyA / guru ke Agamana ko sunakara vaha atyaMta muAyA / isI bIca rAjA ke gRha meM putra utpanna huA / varAhamihira ne usakI janma-patrI meM rAjA ke samakSa so varSa AyukA prakhyApana kiyA / rAjA ke prasanna hone para usane kahA- bhadrabAhu ke binA sabhI jana saharSa Apake gRha meM Aye theM / harSa rahita bhadrabAhu ko deza-tyAga hI ucita daMDa haiM / rAjA ne maMtrI ke pAsa se zrIbhadrabAhu

Page #161
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 146 sUrijI ko jJApana kiyA / zrIsUri ne saMdeza diyA-kisa prakAra se do bAra Ane kA kleza kiyA jAya ? sAtaveM dina ke hone para billI ke mukha se isa putra kA maraNa hogA / usa samaya sAMtvanA dene AyeMge / maMtrI ne bhI rAjA se kahA / use sunakara rAjA ne sabhI billIoM ko nagara se bAhara nikAla dii| sAtaveM dina ke hone para dUdha pIlAne ke lie dhAya-mAtA dvArazAkhA ke Age baiThI huI thii| isa ora akasmAd hI dvAra kI caTakhanI bAlaka ke sira ke Upara gira par3I aura vaha maraNa prApta huaa| usase rAjA ne varAhamihira kA tiraskAra kiyA / rAjA ne guru bhadrabAhu se pUchAApane isakI Ayu ko kaise jAnA ? billI ke mukha se maraNa nahIM huA haiM, vaha kyoM ? guru ne kahA- caTakhanI ke mukha meM usakA rUpa haiM hamane putra janma ke samaya meM pUrva ke AmnAya se Ayu kA nirNaya kiyA thA / isane putra-janma ke anaMtara dAsI ke dvArA U~ce pAda-pITha ke Upara donoM pairoM ko rakhakara ghaTikA-tADana karane ke pazcAt jAnA / usase varAha khedita hokara pustakoM ko jala meM DAlane lagA, guru ne niSedha kiyA ki- sarvajJa ke dvArA kahane se zAstrazuddha hI haiN| kyoMki ___maMtra se rahita akSara nahIM haiM, auSadha se rahita mUla nahIM haiM, nAtha se rahita pRthivI nahIM haiM, nizcaya se AmnAya durlabha haiN| aba eka bAra rAjA ne sUri aura brAhmaNa donoM se pUchA kiAja kyA hogA? varAha ne kahA- Aja pazcAt prahara meM amuka sthAna meM sahasA hI megha ke barasane para maMDala ke madhya meM bAvana pala mita matsya giregA / sUrine kahA- ikyAvana pala mita, usa maMDala se bAhara aura pUrva dizA meM / saMdhyA ke samaya guru ke dvArA kahe hue sthAna meM girA / usase rAjA ne jina-dharma kA svIkAra kiyA / varAha apamAna se tApasI dIkSA ko lekara aura ajJAna kaSTa kara vyaMtara huA / dveSavAn

Page #162
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 147 hotA huA bhI vaha sAdhuoM meM prabhAvazAlI nahIM huA / zrAvakoM meM rogoM ko utpanna karane lagA / zrAvakoM ne guru se vijJapti kI / guru ne zrAvakoM ko par3hane ke lie upasargahara stotra diyA / usase vaha vyaMtara leza-mAtra bhI prabhAvita karane ke lie samartha nahIM huA / Aja bhI usa stotra kA smaraNa vighna Adi kA vinAza karatA haiM / pA~caveM zrutakevalI bhadrabAhu bahuta jIvoM ko pratibodhita kara svarga meM gayeM / zrIbhadrabAhu guru ne zubha nimitta ke bala se rAjA ko pratibodhita kiyA thA / tumhAre dvArA bhI zAsana kI unnati ke lie zIghra hI unameM sva-prayatna karanA cAhie / isa prakAra saMvatsara-dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda kI vRtti meM isa dvitIya staMbha meM tIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| yaha dvitIya staMbha samApta huaa|

Page #163
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 148 tRtIya staMbha aba paMcama tapa-prabhAvaka kahA jAtA hai vividha tapasyAoM ke dvArA jaina-dharma prakAzaka veM paMcama tapasvI prabhAvaka bhavyoM ke dvArA jAne jAyeM / - isa viSaya meM yaha kASTha - muni kA udAharaNa haiM. rAjagRha meM kASTha nAmaka zreSThI thA / usakI patnI vajrA kulaTA thI / putra devapriya lekha-zAlA meM par3hatA thA / zreSThI ke ghara meM totA, sArikA aura murgA tInoM hI saMtAna ke samAna the tathA sva-gRha meM eka brAhmaNa-putra ko rakhA thA / eka bAra zreSThI, strI aura tote ko sva-gRha kA bhAra dekara lakSmI ke lie videza meM calA gayA / aba brAhmaNa ke yauvana prApta hone para vajrA usake sAtha saukhya ko bhogane lagI / una donoM ko saMyukta dekhakara sArikA ne tote se kahA- pApa se yukta ina donoM ko hama donoM nivAraNa kareM / tote ne kahA - mUrkhoM ko upadeza krodha ke lie hotA haiM, zAnti ke lie nahIM / sarpoM kA dUdha-pAna kevala viSa-varddhana karatA haiM / aba samaya nahIM haiM / sArikA ne kahA zIghra hI tuma mere sadbhAva ko suno / merA akAla meM bhI maraNa zreSTha hai, kintu mere rakSaka ke ghara meM aise akArya ko dekhane ke lie maiM samartha nahIM hU~ / isa prakAra se kahatI huI vaha sArikA vajrA ke dvArA agni meM DAlI gayI / usase totA mauna rahA / eka bAra zreSThI ke ghara meM tapasvI - yugala bhikSA ke lie AyA / eka vRddha ne choTe ke Age isa prakAra se kahA- jo isa murge kA maMjarI se yukta sira ko khAyagA vaha rAjA hogA / parade ke madhya meM se usa laDake ne unake vacana ko suna liyaa|

Page #164
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 146 usane vajrA se kahA- avazya hI isa murge kA sira mujhe do / kisI prakAra se usane bhI svIkAra kiyA / pazcAt murge ko mArakara use pakAne ke lie agni meM DAlA / lar3akA snAna ke lie calA gayA / isa ora putra lekha-zAlA se AyA aura usane bhojana kI yAcanA kI / vismRti se mAtA ne use vaha sira diyA / bAda meM vaha par3hane ke lie gayA / brAhmaNa lar3akA Akara bhojana ke lie baiThA / sira se rahita mA~sa ko dekhakara aura vajrA se pUchakara nirNaya kara usane kahA- yadi tuma putra ko mArakara usakA sira kA mAMsa mujhe dogI, to hama donoM kA premabhaMga nahIM hogA / usane svIkAra kiyA / putra kI dhAya-mAtA ne use suna liyA / lekhazAlA se usa putra ko kamara meM rakhakara aura nagara se nikalakara krama se dhAya-mAtA pRSThacaMpA ke udyAna meM AyI / isa ora niHsaMtAna usa nagara kA svAmI maraNa ko prApta huA / amAtya Adi ke dvArA kIye gaye pA~ca divyoM se vana meM sote hue usa bAlaka ko pramANita kara usakA rAjya ke Upara abhiSeka kiyA gayA / isa ora kASTha zreSThI ghara meM AyA / cAra vastuoM ko nahIM dekhakara usane tote se pUchA / tote ne kahA- mujhe pIMjare se bAhara nikAlo, pazcAt maiM nirbhaya hokara samasta hI kahU~gA / zreSThI ke dvArA baMdhana se mukta kIye gaye usane vRkSa ke Upara sthita hokara usase brAhmaNa aura vrajA ke saMbaMdha ke bAre meM kahA / use sunakara zreSThI ne vairAgya se dIkSA grahaNa kI / rAjA ke bhaya se brAhmaNa sahita vajrA nikalakara bhAgya ke yoga se putra rAjya ke nagara meM AyI / bhAgya ke yoga se kASThamuni bhI vihAra karate hue usI nagara meM Aye / akasmAt hI vajrA ke gRha meM AhAra ke lie gaye / vajrA usa pati ko pahacAnakara socane lagI- yadi yaha mujhe pahacAnegA, to merI niMdA karegA / bhikSA ke madhya meM apane AbharaNa ko rakhakara vaha pUtkAra karane lagI / corI

Page #165
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 150 ke doSa ko prakaTita karane para bhaToM ke dvArA veM muni rAjA ke Age le jAye gaye / dhAya-mAtA ne unako dekhA, usane rAjA se kahA- yeM tere pitA haiM / mAtA ko pitA kI haMtaka jAnakara rAjA ne use nikAla diyA / rAjA zrAvaka huA / pitA - guru ko Agraha se sva-nagara meM rakhA / rAjA sarva Rddhi se prati-dina guru vaMdana ke lie AtA haiM / isa prakAra jinazAsana kI prabhAvanA se pradveSa ko prApta hue brAhmaNa unake chidroM ko hI DhU~Dha raheM theM / eka garbhavatI dAsI ko dekhakara una brAhmaNoM ne kahA- tuma isa sAdhu ko kalaMka do / brAhmaNoM ke dvArA vaha dhana se lobhita kI jAtI huI sAdhvI veSa kara rAjA Adi bahuta jana ke milane para aura vihAra ke lie udyamI sAdhu ke samIpa meM Akara usane kahA ki - he bhagavan ! aparyApta Apake isa garbha ko chor3akara ApakA gamana yogya nahIM haiM / isa prakAra se kahakara vaha vastra ke A~cala meM lagI / = taba muni ne kahA ki - he bAle ! tuma kyoM jhUThe vacana se hamako krodhita kara rahI ho ? usane kahA- yaha jhUTha nahIM haiM / taba zAsana unnati kI labdhivAle muni ne kahA- yadi yaha garbha mere dvArA kiyA gayA ho to rahe aura yadi yaha garbha mere dvArA nahIM kiyA gayA ho to terI kukSi ko bhedakara nIce pdd'eN| isa prakAra se kahane para garbha pRthvI ke Upara girA / taba saMbhrAnta hokara usane kahA- maiMne brAhmaNoM ke vacanoM se isa kArya ko kiyA hai, Apa use kSamA karo / kA~pate hue brAhmaNoM ne bhI muni ke pairoM meM praNAma kiyA / sAdhu ne zApa kA saMhAra kiyA / sabhI muni kI dezanA se dharma karaneM lageM aura jaina-dharma kI nindA chor3a dI / utkRSTa tapa ke dvArA karmoM ko naSTa kara muni ne bhI mokSa prApta kiyA / he bhavya-prANiyoM ! isa prakAra se adbhuta kASTha - muni ke caritra ko sunakara yadi mokSa ke sukha ke lie jo tumhArI spRhA haiM to vividha tapoM ko kara jina-dharma kI zobhA karo /

Page #166
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 151 isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM tRtIya staMbha meM ekatIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| battIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba chaTThA vidyA-prabhAvaka kA svarUpa kahA jAtA haiM maMtra, taMtra Adi vidyAoM se yukta vidyA-prabhAvaka saMgha Adi ke lie mahA-vidyA kA prayoga karatA haiM, anyathA nahIM / bhAvArtha to zrIhemasUri ke mAhAtmya se jAne aura vaha yaha haiM dhaMdhukA nagara meM moDha-jAtIya aMgadeva(caMgadeva) ne devacandrasUri ke pAsa meM dIkSA lI / krama se guru ne hemasUri nAma diyA / isa ora pATaNa meM kumArapAla ke rAjA hone para hemasUri vahA~ Akara udayana maMtrI se pUchA-rAjA hamArA smaraNa karatA hai athavA nahIM ? udayana ne kahA- nhiiN| taba sUri ne kahA ki-he maMtrI ! Aja tuma rahasya se rAjA ko kahanA ki- Aja tuma nUtana rAnI ke gRha meM mata sonA / amAtya ke dvArA vaisA karAne para rAtri ke samaya vidyut-pAta se usake gRha ke jala jAne para aura rAnI ke maraNa prApta hone para camatkRta hue rAjA ne usase kahA- kisakA yaha jJAna haiM ? amAtya ke dvArA satya kahane para vahA~ jAkara sUri ko praNAma kara rAjA ne kahA ki- he pUjya ! Apa isa rAjya ko grahaNa kara mujhe anugrahita karo / sUri ne kahA he rAjendra ! jo tuma kRtajJapane se pratyupakAra karane kI icchA karate ho to AtmA ke lie hitakArI jaina-dharma meM nija mana ko sthApita kro| rAjA ne kahA- maiM bhagavAn kA kahA karU~gA / eka dina rAjA sUri ko sAtha meM bulAkara somezvara kI yAtrA ke lie gayA / vahA~ ziva

Page #167
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 152 ko namaskAra kara jaina jina ke binA anya ko namaskAra nahIM karateM haiM isa prakAra brAhmaNoM ke dvArA viparIta grahaNa karAye rAjA ne sUri se kahA ki - he bhagavan ! Apa ziva ko vaMdana karo / sUri ne kahA bhava rUpI bIja ke aMkura ko utpanna karanevAleM rAga Adi jisake kSaya ko prApta hue haiM, brahmA, viSNu ziva athavA jina usako namaskAra ho / jisa kisI bhI samaya meM, kisI avasthA meM aura jisa kisI bhI nAma se tuma ho, doSa rUpI mala se rahita vaha eka tuma hI ho, he bhagavan ! tumako namaskAra ho / isa prakAra kI stuti se Azcarya cakita hue rAjA ne guru se kahA ki - he pUjya ! Apa mata ko chor3akara yathArtha tattva ko prakAzita kareM / sUri ne kahA- zAstra ke saMvAda se paryApta huA / jo yaha ziva tumhAreM Age tattva ko kahatA haiM, usakI upAsanA karo / rAtri ke samaya meM muni ke dhyAna se pratyakSa hokara ziva ne rAjA se kahA ki-jinoM ke dvArA kahe hue syAdvAda tattva ko karate hue tuma apane iSTa ko prApta karoge / usase rAjA samyaktva ke abhimukha huA / eka bAra pavana-kriyA meM catura aisA devabodhi kamala-nAla ko do daMDa ke rUpa meM aura taMtuoM se baMdhe hue keloM ke patra se Asana kara aura ziSya ke skaMdha para sthApana kara usameM baiThakara rAja sabhA meM AyA / vismaya se yukta rAjA ne usakA sanmAna kiyA / pUjA ke avasara para rAjA ko jina kI pUjA karate hue dekhakara devabodhi ne kahA ki - he rAjan ! tumheM kula-dharma kA ullaMghana karanA yogya nahIM haiN| jaise ki yadi nIti meM nipuNa puruSa nindA kare athavA stuti kareM / yathecchA se lakSmI Aya athavA jAya / Aja hI maraNa ho athavA yugAntara meM lekina dhIra puruSa nyAya-mArga se pada bhI vicalita nahIM hoteM / rAjA ne kahA- sarvajJa ke dvArA kahane se jaina-dharma satya haiM / -

Page #168
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 153 1 devabodhi ne kahA- yadi tuma vizvAsa nahIM karate ho to mUrttimaMta aura yahA~ para Aye hue mahezvara Adi tInoM devoM ko aura apane pUrvajoM ko sva- mukha se pUcho / isa prakAra se kahakara vidyA kI zakti se unheM dikhAyA / devoM ne aura pUrvajoM ne kahA ki- he vatsa ! tere dvArA devabodhi kA vacana karanA cAhie / usase Azcarya se yukta huA rAjA jar3a ke samAna huA / taba udayana maMtrI ne kahA ki - he rAjan ! hemasUri bhI aneka vijJAna meM kuzala haiM / prAtaH kAla meM devabAdhi Adi se ghere hue rAjA ne sUri ko namaskAra kiyA / sUri pA~coM bhI pavanoM ko rokakara aura Asana se thor3A ucchvAsa lekara vyAkhyAna prAraMbha kiyaa| utane meM pUrva meM saMketa kIye gaye ziSya ne nIce se Asana ko le liyA / sabhI vismaya ko prApta hue / sUri ne kahA- mere devoM ko dekhoM, aisA kahakara zrIcaulukya ko kamare meM le Aye / vahA~ samavasaraNa meM sthita caubIsa jinendroM ko aura caulukya Adi ikkIsa sva- pUrvajoM se pUjita kIye jAteM jinezvaroM ko dekhakara namaskAra kiyaa| unhoMne bhI kahA- dayA-dharma ko svIkAra karanevAle tuma hI vivekI ho / yeM tere gurudeva haiM / unake dvArA kahe hue kI ArAdhanA karo / pUrvajoM ne bhI kahA ki - he vatsa ! tere dvArA jina dharma ke AdaraNa se hama sugati pAtra hue haiM aura isa prakAra kI maharddhi ko bhaja rahe hai / aisA kahakara veM tirohita hue / taba dolAyamAna mana se yukta rAjA ne sUri se tattva pUchA / sUri ne kahA ki - he rAjan ! pUrva meM usake dvArA dikhAyA gayA aura yaha mere dvArA dikhAyA gayA indrajAla aura AkAza-jugAla ke samAna haiM / jo tujhe somezvara ne kahA thA vahI tattva haiM / usane mithyAtva ko chor3a diyA aura krama se dvAdaza vrata liye / 1 1 1 eka dina Azvina mAsa ke Ane para devI ke pUjAriyoM ne rAjA se kahA ki he narendra ! kula devIyoM kI bali ke lie saptamI meM sAta -- - -

Page #169
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 154 so bhaiMse mAre jAte haiM, aSTamI meM ATha so aura navamI meM nava so| nahIM to veMvighna-kAriNI hoMgI / rAjA ne guru ke pAsa meM jAkara kahA / guru ne kahA-jisa dina meM jitane bhaiMse mAre jAte haiM, utane hI usa devI ke Age sthApita kara kahe ki- he devI ! zaraNa se rahita yeM pazu tumhAreM Age sthApita kIye gaye haiM, aba he devI jo sahI ho, vaha Adarita kiyA jAya / rAjA ne guru ke dvArA kahe hue ko kiyA / devIyoM ne eka bhI pazu kA bhakSaNa nahIM kiyA / navamI kI rAtri meM hAtha meM trizUla se yukta kaMTezvarI sAkSAt hokara kahane lagI ki- he rAjan ! tumane krama se Aye AcAra ko chor3a diyA haiM / rAjA ne kahA-jIvita maiM cITI ko bhI nahIM mAratA huuN| ruSTa hokara devI trizUla se rAjA ko mastaka para mArakara tirohita ho gyii| usa divya ghAta se rAjA kuSTha roga se pIr3A ko prApta hone lagA / maiM agni meM praveza karatA hU~ isa prakAra se kahate hue rAjA ko niSedha kara udayana ne sUri se usa svarUpa kA nivedana kiyA / sUri ke dvArA dIye gaye abhimaMtrita pAnI ke chir3akAva se rAjA kA zarIra svarNa kAntivAlA huaa| __ prAtaH kAla meM guru vaMdana ke lie jAte hue rAjA ne dharmazAlA ke praveza meM strI ke karuNa svara ko sunA / rAtri ke samaya meM dekhI gayI usa devI ko pahacAnakara, sUri se kahA ki- he pUjya ! staMbha se baddha ise Apa chor3a do / guru ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! isake pAsa koI yAcanA karo / rAjA ne aThAraha dezoM meM jIva rakSA ke lie nagararakSakapane kI yAcanA kI / devI ke dvArA svIkAra karane para baMdhana rahita huI vaha rAja-bhuvana ke dvArA para sthita huI / aba eka bAra sUri ne rAja-sabhA meM sthUlabhadra kA varNana kiyA, jaise ki

Page #170
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ___155 vezyA rAgavatI aura sadA hI usakA anusaraNa karanevAlI hai, chaha rasoM se yukta bhojana haiM / mahala gRha haiM, manohara zarIra haiM, aho! navya vaya kA saMgama hai / megha se kAle raMga kA yaha kAla hai, phira bhI jisane Adara se kAma ko jIta liyA hai, aise yuvati ke pratibodha meM kuzala zrIsthUlabhadra muni ko maiM vaMdana karatA huuN| yaha sunakara rAjA ke samIpa meM rahe hue IrSyAlu brAhmaNoM ne kahA jo pAnI aura pattoM kA AhAra karanevAleM vizvAmitra, parAzara Adi the, veM bhI atyaMta suMdara striyoM ke mukha rUpI kamala ko dekhakara hI moha ko prAsa hue the / jo mAnava dUdha,dahI aura ghI se yukta AhAra kA bhojana karateM haiM unako indriya kA nigraha kaise ? aho ! daMbha dekho| yahA~ sUri ne uttara diyA ki- he rAjan ! zIla ke pAlana meM AhAra aura nIhAra kAraNa nahIM haiM kintu manovRtti hI kAraNa haiM / kyoMki balavAn, hAthI-sUara ke mAMsa kA bhojana karanevAlA siMha saMvatsara meM eka bAra ratiko karatA haiM / karkaza zilA kaNa mAtra kA bhojana karanevAlA kabUtara prati-dina kAmI hotA hai, yahA~ kauna-sA hetu haiM ? yaha sunakara kuvAdI zyAma mukhavAle hue / ityAdi aneka prabaMdha kumArapAla rAjA ke caritra se jAneM / sUri bhI pRthvI Upara aneka bhavyoM ko pratibodhita kara aura jina-mata kI prabhAvanA kara svarga meM gaye / jina-dharma rUpI jagat meM vidyA ke eka kAnti, sUrya ke sadRza aMdhakAra kA nAza karanevAle, caulukya vaMza meM siMha sadRza rAjA ko pratibodhita karanevAle zrIhemacandra nAmaka guru ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM tRtIya staMbha meM battIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #171
156 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 teMtIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba sAtaveM siddha-prabhAvaka ko prakAzita karateM haiM isa jina-zAsana meM aMjana, cUrNa, lepa Adi siddha yogoM se yukta sAtavA~ prabhAvaka hotA haiN| bhAvArtha zrIpAdalipta AcArya ke dRSTAMta se dRr3ha kiyA jAtA hai____ ayodhyA meM nAgahastI sUri ke samIpa meM pratimA zrAvikA ke putra ne AThaveM varSa meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / eka bAra zrAvaka ke gRha se kA~jI ko lekara kSullaka guru ke Age sthita hue / guru ne usase kahA kihe vatsa ! tuma AlocanA ko jAnate ho ? kSullaka ne kahA ki- he bhagavan ! thor3e prayojana ke lie kriyA ke yoga meM maryAdA ke sAtha meM jo, vaise maiM AlocanA ko jAnatA hU~, Apa suno Ama ke samAna tAmra netroMvAlI, puSpa ke samAna dA~tapaMktivAlI aisI nava vaMdhUne mujhe jala-pAtra se apuSpita nava cAvaloM kI kA~jI dI haiN| usa zRMgAra-vAkya se ruSTa hue guru ne pAlitta kahA / (pralipta arthAt prakarSa se lipta ) / kSullaka guru ke caraNa meM namaskAra kara vijJapti karane lagAApa prasanna hokara eka adhika mAtrA deM, jisase maiM pAlitta hoU~ / usake vijJAna se prasanna hue guru ne krama se pAdalepa vidyA ke sAtha usako pAdalita nAmase sUri pada se vibhUSita kiyA / svayaM hI vihAra karate hue kheTakapura meM Aye / vahA~ unhoMne jIvAjIva utpatti prAbhRta, nimitta prAbhRta, vidyA prAbhRta aura siddhi prAbhRta, ina cAroM ko prApta kI / sUri usa vidyA se prati-dina pA~ca tIrthoM meM jinoM ko namaskAra kara pazcAt bhojana karateM theM / eka bAra sUrIza DhaMkapura meM gaye / vahA~ para unhoMne bahuta janoM

Page #172
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 157 ko vaza kiyA / vahA~ nAgArjuna nAmaka yogI vidyA AmnAya ko grahaNa karane kI icchA se zrAvaka hokara guru- pAdoM kI sevA karane lagA / nitya guru- pAdoM ko vaMdana karate hue usane gaMdha se eka so aura sAta auSadhiyoM ko jAnI / unako milAkara aura pAnI se donoM pAdoM kA lepa kara AkAza meM kitanI hI dUra jAkara jahA~-tahA~ bhUmi ke Upara giratA thA / eka bAra guru ne ghAva ke samUhoM se yukta yogI se pUchA kihe bhadra ! tere deha meM yaha kauna-sA ghAva kA samUha haiM ? usane bhI jisa prakAra se kiyA thA, vaha saba hI khaa| usakI buddhi se raMjita hue guru use nimna lepa batAkara use zrAvaka banA kara cale gaye / - jo tumheM AkAza meM ur3ane kI icchA haiM to tuma sAITha cAvalavAle dUdha se ina auSadhiyoM kA lepa karo / isa guru ke dvArA kahe hue prayoga se pUrNa manorathavAleM usane eka dina bahuta dravya se upArjita svarNa-siddhika rasa se bharI huI kUpikA ko sva-ziSya ke hAtha se guru ko bheMTa kI / guru ne bhI usase kahA ki - hama tRNa-svarNa meM samAna icchAvAleM haiN| hama anartha ke hetu isakI icchA nahIM karateM haiM / isa prakAra kahakara aura rAkha ma~gAkara unhoMne usa rasa ko vahA~ DAlA / punaH usa kUpikA ko nija mUtra se bharakara use vApisa diyA / usane bhI yogIndra ko namaskAra kara guru dvArA kIye vRttAnta kA nivedana kiyA / krodha se lAla hue yogI ne socA ki- aho ! yeM avivekI haiM, isa prakAra se kahakara usa kUpikA ko zilA-tala ke Upara phor3a dI / kSaNAntara meM hI vaha zilA svarNamayI huI / use dekhakara vaha kautuka sahita vicArane lagA I 1 maiM hajAra klezoM se rasa-siddhi kI haiM / vaha svabhAva se hI inake sva-zarIra meM hI rahI huI haiM / taba nAgArjuna ne kalpavRkSa ke samAna una zrIguru kI vaMdanA, stavana AdiyoM ke dvArA cira samaya taka

Page #173
upadeza-prAsAda ArAdhanA kI / isa ora zAlivAhana rAjA kI sabhA meM cAra RSi lAkhazloka pramita cAra granthoM ko hAtha meM lekara aura Akara ke kahA kihe rAjan ! hamAreM granthoM ko suno ! rAjA ne kahA- atyaMta bar3e granthoM ko sunane ke lie maiM samartha nahIM hU~ / unhoMne granthoM ko ardha kara kahA / to bhI sunane ke lie rAjA ko asamartha jAnakara nikAla- nikAla karake eka-eka zloka ko kiyA / jaba rAjA use bhI nahIM sunatA haiM taba Atreya RSi ne cikitsA zAstra ke rahasyamaya eka pada ko kiyA / aura vaha yaha haiM- Atreya ne jIrNa hone para bhojana / dvitIya RSi ne dvitIya pAda kahA- kapila ne prANiyoM kI dayA / tRtiya ne nItizAstra ke rahasya ko kahA - bRhaspati ne avizvAsa / caturtha ne kAma tattva ko kahA- paJcAla ne striyoM meM mArdava ko / isa prakAra cAra lAkha zlokoM ke rahasya ko eka hI zloka se kiyA gayA / use sunakara aura unakA sammAna kara rAjA punaH punaH prazaMsA karane lagA / taba rAjA kI patnI bhogavatI ne kahA ki bhAga 1 158 mada ke samUha se duSprekSya vAdIMdra rUpI gaja-samUha taba taka hI garjanA karatA haiM, jaba taka siMha se pAda - liptaka ullasita nahIM hotA haiM / rAjA ne use sunakara sva-pradhAna ko bhejakara sUri ko bulAyA / isa ora usa nagarI ke sabhI vidvAn milakara ghI se bhare hue eka thAla kasUra ke saMmukha bhejA / AcArya ne ghI ke madhya meM eka sUI DAlakara use vaise hI vApisa lauttaayaa| rAjA ne paMDitoM se usakA bhAva pUchA / taba unhoMne kahA ki- yaha nagara vidvAnoM se pUrNa haiM, jaise ki ghI se thAla pUrNa haiM, yahI hamArA bhAva thA / isa AcArya kA yaha bhAva thA - jaise tIkSNatA se sUI ne praveza kiyA hai, vaise hI maiM bhI praveza karU~gA / use I

Page #174
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 156 sunakara harSa sahita rAjA paMDitoM ke sAtha mahotsava pUrvaka muni ke saMmukha gayA / guru nagara meM lAye gaye / vahA~ guru ne nirvANa kalikA prazna prakAza Adi zAstroM kA nirmANa kiyA / rAjA jaina huaa| sabhI brAhmaNa sva mada ko chor3akara guru caraNa rUpI kamala meM bhramara ke samAna hue / sUri zAsana kI prabhAvanA kara zrIzajaya ke Upara dA~toM kI saMkhyA ke upavAsa ke anazana se ( arthAt battIsa upavAsa ) svarga ko prApta kiyaa| __ kAna rUpI pAtra se pIne yogya aura amRta se bharapUra pAdalipta munirAja kI yaha kathA hai, jina aMjana Adi kAMtimaMta guNoM se zAsana kI mahimA kI thii| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM tRtIya staMbha meM teMtIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| cautIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba kavi prabhAvaka kA svarUpa kahA jAtA hai yadi ati-adbhuta kavitva kI kRti meM zakti ho to vaha samyaktva meM kavi nAmaka AThavA~ prabhAvaka kahA gayA hai| do prakAra se kavi haiM / sadbhUtArtha kavi aura asadbhUtArtha kvi| vahA~ prathama jina-mata rahasya ke jAnapane se sadbhUtArthazAstra kI saMracanA karanevAle, jaise ki - zrIhemacandrasUri triSaSTizalAkA puruSa caritra aura vyAkaraNa Adi tIna karor3a granthoM ke kartA haiM / tathA umAsvAti vAcaka puMgava tattvArtha Adi pA~ca so prakaraNoM ke praNetA hai / tathA vAdI devasUri caurAsI hajAra zloka pramANa syAdvAda ratnAkara ke kartA haiM / zrIharibhadrasUri caudaha so aura cummAlIsa granthoM

Page #175
160 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ke praNetA haiM / yaha unakA udAharaNa hai citrakUTa meM haribhadra brAhmaNa udara ke Upara loha ke paTTe ko dhAraNa kiyA huA aura caudaha vidyAoM meM kuzala sarva zAstrArtha ko jAnatA thA / usane pratijJA kI thI ki- jisakA par3hA huA maiM nahIM jAnU~gA, usakA maiM ziSya banU~gA / eka bAra nagarI ke madhya meM jAte hue yAkinI nAmaka sAdhvI ke mukha se isa gAthA ko sunI - do cakravartI, pA~ca vAsudeva, pA~ca cakravartI, vAsudeva aura cakravartI / vAsudeva, cakravartI, vAsudeva aura do cakravartI, vAsudeva aura ckrvrtii| use sunakara aura sAdhvI ke Age jAkara usane kahA ki- he mAtA ! yaha kyA caka-cakATa kara rahI ho ? usane kahA- nizcaya se nUtana cakacakATa karatA hai / yaha sunakara usane socA ki- aho ! isane mujhe uttara se jIta liyA hai / taba usane kahA ki- he mAtA ! gAthA kA artha kaho / sAdhvI ne kahA- mere guru kaheMgeM / usane kahAveMkahA~ haiM ? taba sAdhvI use caitya meM le gayI / vahA~ deva ko dekhakara usane kahA ki he bhagavan ! ApakA zarIra hI vItarAgatA ko kaha rahA hai / koTara meM agni ke rahate vRkSa harA nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra se stuti kara guru ke samIpa meM gayA / sUri ko namaskAra kara gAthArtha pUchA / guru ne usakA artha kahA / use sunakara pUrva pratijJA se baddha usane dIkSA lI / jaina granthoM ke abhyAsa meM atyaMta dRr3ha darzanI hue / guru ne unako sUri pada para sthApita kiyA / unhoMne svayaM hI Avazyaka niyukti kI bRhad vRtti meM cakkI ityAdi gAthA kA vivaraNa kiyA haiN| eka bAra haMsa-paramahaMsa sUri se zAstroM ko paDhakara kahane lage

Page #176
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 161 ki - he bhagavan ! bauddha zAstroM ke rahasya ko grahaNa kara bauddha jIte jAe~, isa lie hama donoM vahA~ para jAe~geM / sUri ne kahA- tuma donoM veSAntara kara jAoM / una donoM ne vaisA kara aura vahA~ jAkara bauddha zAstra ke marmajJa hue / eka bAra bauddha ne unako kriyA se zvetAMbara jAnakara una donoM kI pahacAna ke lie chAtroM ke par3hane ke lie car3hane kI sIDhI kI sopAna para khar3I se arhat-biMba ko citrita kiyA / utarane ke samaya sabhI biMba ke Upara paira dekara nIce utareM / pratimA ke kaMTha meM tIna rekhAoM kA cihna kara haMsa aura paramahaMsa nIce utareM / usase bhaya se yukta veM donoM pustaka ko lekara bhAga gaye / bauddha ne rAjA ke sainya ko una donoM ke pIche bhejA / haMsa ne bahuta sainya ko mArA / bahuta hokara sainya ne haMsa ko mArA / citrakUTa ke samIpa meM bhAgakara soye hue dUsare paramahaMsa ko mAra diyaa| guru ne usa vRttAMta ko jAnakara krodha sahita tape hue telavAle kar3aha meM homane ke lie caudaha so aura cummAlIsa bauddhoM ko maMtra-zakti se AkarSita kiyA / unake guru ne isa vRttAMta ko jAna liyaa| guru ne unake pratibodha ke lie sUri ke samIpa meM do sAdhu bhejeM / unhoMne sUri ko yeM gAthAye dI, jaise ki -- I 1 guNasena - agnizarmA aura pitA-putra siMha - Ananda / mAtAputra jAlinI - zikhI aura pati - bhAryA dhana - dhanazrI / sahodara jayavijaya aura pati - bhAryA dharaNa - lakSmI / sAtaveM janma meM pitA aura cAcA ke putra seNa-viseNa / guNacaMdra - vANavyaMtara aura nava meM bhava meM samarAditya - girisena / eka kA mokSa aura dUsare kA anaMta saMsAra / jaise loka meM kuzAstra rUpI pavana se Ahata kaSAya rUpI agni jAjvalyamAna hotI hai, jinavacana rUpI amRta se siMcita Apa bhI prajvalita ho, yaha yogya nahIM haiM / yaha sunakara sUri pApa se nivRtta hue / zrIharibhadrasUri ne caudaha so aura cummAlIsa granthoM ko prAyazcitta ke 1

Page #177
162 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 rUpa meM svIkAra kiyaa| isa ora mAlapura meM jaina dhana zreSThI haiM / dyutakAroM ne usake siddha nAmaka putra ko khAI meM DAlA / pitA ne unake dene yogya dhana ko dekara putra ko chur3AyA / use sarva kAryoM kA adhyakSa kara vivAhita kiyaa| siddha zreSThI kAryoM ko samApta kara dera rAta hone para ghara para jAtA thaa| eka bAra nidrita usakI patnI aura mAtA ne dera rAta hone para dvAra para Aye hue use kahA ki- jahA~ para aba dvAra udghATita ho, vahA~ para jAo / yaha sunakara vaha nagarI meM bhramaNa karate hue sUri ke upAzraya meM gayA / vahA~ para usane dIkSA lI / vahA~ sUri ke pAsa meM jaina zAstroM ko par3hakara vizeSa se tarkoM ko grahaNa karane kI icchAvAle unako bauddha ke samIpa meM jAte hue haribhadra sUri ne kahA ki- yadi bauddhoM ke saMga se Apake mana kA parAvartana ho jAya to Apa yahA~ Akara hamAre veSa ko denA / unhoMne yaha svIkAra kiyA / pazcAt ve veSa ko dene ke lie sUri ke pAsa Ae~ / sUri ne yukti se unako dharma meM sthira kiyA / taba veM bauddha veSa ke samIpa meM jAkara par3hane lageM / vahA~ bauddhoM ne kutarka se unake mana ko parAvartita kiyA / veM bauddha veSa ko dene ke lie unake samIpa meM gaye / vahA~ bauddhoM ke dvArA viparIta grahaNa karAe~ hue ve sUri ke samIpa meM Aye / isa prakAra se ikkIsa bAra hone para guru ne socA ki- isa varAka kI kudRSTi se durgati na ho, aisA socakara sUri ne tarka sahita lalita-vistarA kI racanA kara unako dI / usase saMtuSTa hue aura nizcala manavAle unhoMne kahA una pravara sUri haribhadra ko namaskAra ho, jinhoMne mere lie lalita-vistarA kI vRtti kA nirmANa kiyA / tatpazcAt una siddharSi ne solaha hajAra pramANavAleM upamitibhava prapaMca kathA kI racanA kI / krama se sUri svarga ko prApta hue /

Page #178
163 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 he gurudeva ! kudeva ko chor3akara kalpita zAstra rUpI gRha kA nirmANa karAne meM pUjya zrIharibhadrasUri nirmAtA ke samAna haiM / veM pUjya hameM kavitAoM meM zakti deN| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM tRtIya staMbha meM cautisavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| paiMtIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba dvitIya atizaya se yukta kavi kI stuti karate haiM jo atizaya se yukta kAvyoM ke bhASaNa meM kuzala hote haiM, veM isa zAsana meM vismayakRt prabhAvaka jAneM jAye / isa viSaya meM yaha mAnatuGgasUri kA prabaMdha hai__ dhArA meM mayUra aura bANa nAmaka bahanoI aura sAlA paMDita donoM paraspara spardhA karate hue apanI vidvattA se rAja-sabhA meM pratiSThA prApta kI thii| kabhI bANa bahana se milane ke lie usake ghara meM AyA / rAtri ke samaya meM dvAra para soyA / bahanoI ne patnI se mAna tyAga ke lie jo kahA thA, use bANa ne suna liyA / jaise ki rAtri prAyaH kara vyatIta ho cukI hai, zIrNa hue ke samAna candra kRza-zarIravAlA huA hai, nidrA vaza ko prApta huA ghUrNita hote hue ke samAna yaha dIpaka bhI hila rahA haiM, praNAma se aMta honevAlA mAna haiM, aho ! phira bhI tuma krodha ko nahIM chor3a rahI ho / isa prakAra se sunakara dvAra para rahe hue bANa ne kahA kistana ke atyaMta sAmIpya se he caMDI / terA hRdaya bhI kaThina hai| isa prakAra se bhAI ke mukha se cauthe pada ko sunakara krodhita huI aura lajjA se yukta usane bhAI ko zApa diyA ki- tuma kuSThI bano /

Page #179
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 pativratApane se usake zarIra meM kuSTha kA saMkrAnta huA / prAtaH rAja-sabhA meM donoM ke milane para mayUra ne kuSThI isa prakAra se use kahA / use sunakara lajjA se yukta bANa uThakara aura nagara kI sImA meM staMbha kA AropaNa kara aura nIce khadira - aMgAra se pUrNa kuMDa kara staMbha ke Age rahe hue chIMke ke Upara caDhakara sUrya kI stuti kii| prati kAvya ke aMta meM churi se chIMke kI eka-eka rassI ko chedate hue pA~ca kAvyoM se pA~ca rassIyoM ko cheda DAlane para bANa chIMke ke Age vilagna huA / chaTThe kAvya meM pratyakSa hokara sUrya ne usake deha ko svarNa varNavAlA kiyA / 164 I dvitIya divasa rAja sabhA meM ADaMbara sahita Akara bANa ne mayUra se kahA ki - he pakSI ! garur3a ke Age tujha baMdara kI kauna-sI zakti hai ? yadi hai to tuma bhI aise Azcarya ko prakaTa karo / usane kahA-roga se rahita ko cikitsaka se kyA kAma ? to bhI tere vacana ko kuMThita karane ke lie maiM taiyAra hU~ / isa prakAra se kahakara churi se apane donoM hAtha aura pairoM kA vidAraNa kara tathA caMDI-stotra ko kahate hue pUrva kAvya ke chaTTe akSara se prasanna kI huI caMDIkA ne hAtha paira ke sAtha vizeSa rUpa se deha ko vajra ke samAna kiyA / taba rAjA ne usakA ati sanmAna kiyA / isa ora jaina- dveSiyoM ne rAjA se kahA ki - yadi koI jaina aisA prabhAva rUpI vibhavavAlA ho, to zvetAMbara sva- deza meM rakhe jAya nahIM to nikAle jAya / usake bAda rAjA ne kahA ki- mAnatuMga- AcArya sva-deva ke kisI atizaya ko dIkhAe~ / veM AcArya cummAlIsa beDiyo se sva-aMga ko niyaMtrita karAkara aura cummAlIsa kamare meM sthita hokara sarvatra hI loha -tAle dilavAe~ / bhaktAmara ke eka-eka kAvya se eka-eka jaMjIra Adi krama se tUTane lageM / carama kAvya meM

Page #180
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 165 sUri ne rAja sabhA ko alaMkRta kiyA / taba zAsana kI mahAprabhAvanA huI thI / isa prakAra se mAnatuGgasUri kA udAharaNa huA / aba anya bappabhaTTisUri kA prabandha kahA jAtA hai 1 moDhara meM zrIsiddhasenasUri vIra bhagavAn ko namaskAra karane ke lie Aye hue theM / chaha varSIya eka bAlaka unake samIpa meM AyA / sUri ke dvArA pUchane para usa bAlaka ne apane svarUpa ko kahA ki- maiM paJcAla deza meM DuMbAdhi vAstavya bappa kSatriya aura bhaTTI patnI kA putra sUrapAla nAmaka hU~ / eka divasa zatruoM ko mArane ke lie taiyAra hote hue mujhe niSedha kara pitA svayaM zatruoM ko mArane lageM / bAda meM mAtA ko pUche binA maiM yahA~ para A gyaa| use sunakara isakA mAnuSya teja nahIM hai kiMtu yaha koI deva kA aMza haiM, isa prakAra se socakara guru ne kahA kihe vatsa ! tuma hamAre pAsa meM raho / vahA~ para sthita huA vaha bAlaka pratidina hajAra anuSTupoM ko par3hane lagA / saMtuSTa hue guru ne usake mAtA-pitA se prArthanA kara usa bAlaka ko dIkSita kiyA / taba mAtA-pitA kI prArthanA se usakA bappabhaTTi nAma kiyA / eka dina guru pradatta devI maMtra ke jApa se sarasvatI use vara dekara tirohita huI / eka dina gopagirA kA svAmI aise, yazovarma rAjA kA putra Ama pitA kI zikSA-vaza se krodhita huA vahA~ deva-kula meM rahe hue bappabhaTTi ke samIpa meM AyA / vahA~ devakula meM Ama ne bappabhaTTi ke samIpa meM prazasti kAvyoM ko par3heM / usake sAtha upAzraya meM AyA / guru ke dvArA pUchane para usane apane saMbaMdha ko kahA aura khar3I se sva nAma Ama kA jJApana kiyA / taba guru kI AjJA se vaha bappabhaTTi ke sAtha meM zAstroM ko par3hane lagA /

Page #181
166 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 eka dina Ama ne mitra bappabhaTTi se kahA- yadi maiM rAjya ko prApta karU~gA to maiM use tujhe dUMgA / pazcAt kitane hI kAla ke bAda rAjya ko prApta kara Ama ne bappabhaTTi ko vahA~ para bulAyA / rAjA ne unako baiThane ke lie siMhAsana dikhAyA, taba muni ne kahA- sUri pada hone para hameM siMhAsana kalpya haiM / taba rAjA ne guru ke samIpa meM muni ko sUri pada dilvaayaa| eka bAra rAjA ne sUri se kahA ki-he svAmI ! rAjya ko grahaNa karo / sUri ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! hama deha ke Upara bhI niHsaMga hai, rAjya se kyA kareM ? yaha sunakara Azcaryacakita hue rAjA ne guru ke upadeza se eka so aura ATha hAtha U~ce maMdira ko banavAyA aura usa maMdira meM jAtya-suvarNa aura aThAraha bhAra mita zrIvIra bhagavAna kI pratimA ko sthApita kii| eka dina aMtaHpura meM mujhAe~ mukhavAlI patnI ko dekhakara rAjA ne sUri se isa prakAra se samasyA kahI- Aja bhI vaha kamala-mukhI apane pramAda se pIr3ita ho rahI haiM / siddhasArasvata sUri ne kahAjisase ki pUrva meM jAge hue tumane usake aMga ko DhaMkA thA / punaH padapada ke Upara manda-manda se saMcAra karatI huI use dekhakara rAjA ne kahA ki-kisa kAraNa se calatI huI bAlA pada-pada para mukha-bhaMga ko kara rahI haiM ? sUri ne kahA ki-nizcaya hI ramaNa pradeza meM mekhalA kI nakhapaMkti sparza kara rahI haiM / yaha sunakara rAjA vikRta-mukha aura nirAdaravAlA huA / gUr3ha kopavAle rAjA ko jAnakara sUri ne svaAzraya ke kapATa ke Upara kAvya ko likhakara vihAra kiyA / vaha kAvya yaha haiM ___ he Ama ! terA kalyANa ho, mujha rohaNa-parvata se cyuta hue ye kaise hoMge ? isa prakAra se kisI bhI prakAra se svapna meM bhI vicAra mata

Page #182
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 167 karanA ? yadi hama tujha zrImAn ke maNi haiM aura yadi tumase pratiSThA ko prApta kI haiM, taba kauna zRMgAra-parAyaNa rAjA hamako mastaka para dhAraNa nahIM kareMgeM? zrI guru ne gaur3adeza ko prApta kiyA / vahA~ para dharma rAjA thA / jaba taka Ama rAjA svayaM hI bulAne ke lie nahIM AtA hai, taba taka vihAra nahIM karU~gA, isa prakAra se pratijJA kara sUri rAjA ke Agraha se sthita hue / aba Ama usa kAvya ko dekhakara duHkhI huA / ____eka bAra rAjA ne vana meM se kAle sarpa ke mukha ko dRDha muTThi ke madhya meM kara aura vastra se DhaMkkara-zastra, zAstra, kRSi aura vidyA ke binA jo jisase jIvita rahatA hai / isa prakAra kI samasyA ko sabhA meM paMDitoM ke Age pUchI / rAjA ke abhiprAya se koI bhI isa samasyA ko pUrNa nahIM kara sakA / rAjA ne paTaha bajavAyA ki- jo mere abhiprAya se ise pUrNa karegA, use maiM lAkha svarNa TaMka dUMgA / taba eka dyUtakAra ne vahA~ gauDadeza meM jAkara sUri se pUchA / sUri ne kahA ki- kAle sarpa ke mukha ke samAna acchI prakAra se grahaNa karanA cAhie / usane Ama ke Age saMpUrNa zloka ko kahA / rAjA ne usa dyUtakAra se Agraha se pUchA ki- kisane isa samasyA ko pUrNa kiyA haiM ? taba usane satya khaa| use sunakara pazcAttApa se yukta rAjA ne guru ko bulAne ke lie pradhAnoM ko bhejA aura yaha sandeza diyA ki- maiMne chAyA ke lie sira ke Upara dhAraNa kIye the, lekina veM patra bhI bhUmi ke Upara gira par3e haiN| patroM kA yaha patana kA svabhAva hai, zreSTha vRkSa kyA kareM ? ityAdi pradhAnoM ke mukha se sunakara guru ne kahA ki- tuma rAjA ko yaha sunAnA yadi hamAre sAtha tumhArA kArya ho to zIghra se dharma rAjA kI sabhA meM gupta rIti se Akara svayaM hI pUcho / jisase ki hama pratijJA ke nirvAha hone para tere samIpa meM Aye / isa prakAra kI zikSA ke sAtha

Page #183
168 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 pUjya ne pradhAnoM ko bhejA / guru ke dvArA kahe hue ko una maMtriyoM ne kAnyakubja ke rAjA se kahA / use sunakara rAjA utsAha se yukta huA U~Ta ke Upara savAra hokara usa nagara ko prApta kiyA / prAtaH kAla meM dharma rAjA Adi se saMkulita sabhA meM sthagIdhara rUpadhArI Ama bahuta manuSyoM se yukta AtA huA dekhA gayA / taba sUri ne dharmarAjA se kahA- ye Ama rAjA ke puruSa nizcaya se hameM bulAne ke lie A rahe hai| jaba vaha Age AyA taba sUrIza ne kahA ki- hama A rahe hai / sanmAnita kIye hue rAjA ke Asana ke Upara baiTha jAne para guru ne vijJapti se yukta dUta ko dharmarAjA ko dikhAyA / dharma ne dUta se pUchAterA rAjA kaisA rUpavAlA hai ? usane kahA - jo yaha sthagIdhara hai, usake samAna haiN| __ bijore ko hAtha meM dhAraNa kIye hue dUta se sUri ne pUchA ki tere hAtha meM kyA hai ? usane spaSTa kahA ki- bijorA hai / tuvera ke patra ko dikhAkara tathA sthagIdhara ko Age kara dUta ne una sUri se kahA ki yaha tuvera kA patra haiM / isa prakAra se zleSa se artha kahane para bhI dharma ne Rjupane se use nahIM jAnA / pazcAt uThakara rAjavezyA ke ghara para Ama kaMgana dekara rahA / prAtaH usake ghara se nikalakara dvitIya kaMgana rAjadvAra para chor3akara calA gayA / isa ora guru ne dharma ke Age kahA kihe rAjan ! hamArI pratijJA pUrNa huI hai, isalie hama yahA~ se jAyeMgeM / kaise ? isa prakAra rAjA ke pUchane para Ama yahA~ para AyA thA, ityAdi svarUpa jaise huA thA vaha usase kahA / utane meM hI vezyA aura dvArapAla ne rAjA ke Age do kaMgana rakheM / taba dharma ne kahA ki- he guru ! maiM vacana ke chala se chalita kiyA gayA hU~ / rAjA se pUchakara sUri Ama ke sAtha meM gopazaila meM gye| eka dina vahA~ gAyaka vRnda AyA thaa| vahA~ eka cANDAla kI

Page #184
166 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 bAlA ko vANI se suMdara gAtI huI ko dekhakara madana jvara se pIDita hue Ama ne kahA ki mukha pUrNacandra ke samAna haiM, hoMTha rUpI latA amRta ke samAna haiM, dA~ta maNi kI zreNiyoM ke samAna haiM, lakSmI ke samAna kAnti haiM, hAthI ke samAna cAla haiM aura pArijAta vRkSa ke samAna terA parimala haiM / vANI kAmadhenu ke samAna haiM aura vaha kaTAkSa laharI kAlakUTa chaTA ke samAna haiM, usase he candramukhI ! kyA devoM ne tumhAre lie kSIrasamudra kA manthana kiyA thA ? sUri ne vicArA ki- mahAn puruSoM ko bhI kaisA mativiparyAsa hotA haiM ? taba sabhA uThI / rAjA ne- maiM cANDAlinI ke sAtha meM yahA~ para rahU~gA, isa prakAra kI buddhi se tIna dinoM meM nagara ke bAhara mahala karAyA / Ama ke abhiprAya ko jAnanevAle guru ne socA kiyaha naraka ke hetu kumArga kA sevana na kare, vaise maiM karU~ / isa prakAra kI kRpA se banate hue mahala ke bhAra-paTTa ke Upara rAtri ke samaya meM khar3I se pratibodha kAvya likheM, jaise ki he pAnI ! zItalatA nAmaka guNa terA hI haiM, aura svacchatA bhI svAbhAvikI haiM / hama pavitratA ke bAre meM kyA kaheM? kyoMki tere saMga se anya apavitra bhI pavitra hote haiM / isake alAvA bhI terA kaunasA stuti-pada ho sakatA haiM ? tuma hI prANiyoM ke jIvana ho / yadi tuma nIca-mArga se gamana karate ho to tujhe rokane ke lie kauna samartha haiM ? jisase loka meM lajjita huA jAtA haiM, jisase nija kula-krama malina kiyA jAtA haiM, jIva ke kaMTha-sthita hone para bhI kulInoM ke dvArA vaha nahI karanA cAhie / ityaadi| prAtaH kAla meM Ama rAjA bhI usa mahala ko dekhane ke lie gayA / una padyoM ko dekhA aura vicAra kiyA ki- mere mitra ke binA

Page #185
170 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 anya kauna isa prakAra se samajhAe~ / aba maiM apanA mukha kaise dikhAU~ ? kalaMka se yukta mere janma ko dhikkAra ho / isa prakAra se socakara jaba vaha agni meM praveza karane lagA, taba rAja-logoM kI prArthanA se vahIM para Akara guru ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! citta se bA~dhA huA karma citta se hI chor3A jAtA hai / athavA smRti Adi ke jAnakAroM se pUcho / smRti Adi meM bhI pApa tyAga ke upAya kahe hue haiM / rAjA ne smRti ke jAnakAroM ko AhvAnita kiyA / unhoMne kahA ki usake samAna varNa aura rUpavAlI tathA agni meM dhamI huI loha kI putalI ko AliMgana karatA huA puruSa zIghra se cAMDAlI se saMbhava pApa se chUTa jAtA hai| yaha sunakara rAjA usake AliMgana ke lie sajja huA / taba guru ne isa prakAra se kahA ki- he rAjan ! tere dvArA saMkalpa se kiyA huA pApa pazcAttApa se samApta huA haiM / pataMgiyeM ke ucita udyama ko chor3a do aura cira samaya taka jaina-dharma karo / isa prakAra se rAjA ko sAntvanA dekara sUri sva-Azraya meM Aye / eka dina rAjA ne sUri se pUchA ki- he bhagavan ! merA pUrva bhava kauna-sA hai ? prAtaH sarasvatI ke vacana se guru ne usase kahA ki- he rAjan ! suno! tuma kAliMjara-parvata ke taTa ke Upara sAla vRkSa ke nIce bhAga meM upavAsa ke aMtarAla meM bhojana karanevAle tapasvI theM / DeDha so varSa ghora tapa se tapakara Ayu ke prAnta meM rAjA hue ho / Aja bhI usa vRkSa ke nIce terI jaTAe~ haiM / yaha sunakara rAjA ne jaTAe~ ma~gAyI / use dekhakara vizvAsa ke utpanna hone se parama-Arhata huA / guru ke upadeza se bar3e vistAra se siddhagiri kI yAtrA kara digaMbaroM ke dvArA grahaNa kIye hue giranAra tIrtha ko vApisa liyA / krama se rAjya kA pAlana kara namaskAra ArAdhanA meM lIna usane uttama arthako sAdhA / kaviyoM kI

Page #186
171 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 sabhA meM sUrya sadRza sUri ne bhI svarga ko alaMkRta kiyaa| vizeSa se yaha saMbaMdha pUrva sUriyoM ke dvArA kIye hue caturviMzati prabandha prakaraNa se jAne / prabhAvaka caritra meM bhI vistAra pUrvaka kathAnaka hai| durbodhya Ama rAjA ko pratibodhita kara, kavitva Adi guNoM se brAhmaNa nIce kIye gaye the / caturoM meM cakravartI sadRza bappabhaTTisUri-rAja ne unnati kara svarga ke sukha ko prApta kiyA thaa| ___ isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM tRtIya staMbha meM paiMtIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| chattIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba pA~ca bhUSaNoM ke vaktavyatA meM Adya bhUSaNa likhA jAtA dharma ke aMga inake dvArA bhUSita kIye jAteM haiM, isalie bhUSaNa kaheM jAteM haiM / vahA~ deva Adi se akSobhyatva, vaha Adya sthairya-bhUSaNa isa viSaya meM sulasA caritra kA kIrtana kiyA jAtA haiM sulasA ne aise samyag darzana ko prApta kiyA thA, jisase prabhu ne bhI use pramANa pUrvaka pratiSThA ko dI thI / jaise hara ke mastaka Upara candra-kalA, ketakI-mAlA aura gaMgA tInoM hI zobhate haiM lekina nairmalyatA se candra-kalA aura ketakI mAlA gaMgA kI tulanA ko prApta nahIM karate haiN| vaise sulasA jaisI darzana nirmalatA dUsaroM meM nahIM / cAra varNoM ke aneka janoM se bhare hue aura zreSThiyoM se virAjita ramya rAjagRha meM zreNika rAjya kara rahA haiM / vahA~ para nAga sArathi kI priyA sulasA thI / eka dina anyoM ke putroM ko dekhakara zoka sahita

Page #187
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 172 hue pati ko dekhakara sulasA ne kahA ki - he svAmI ! Apa kheda mata karo / dharma se hama donoM kA icchita phalita hogA / usake bAda vaha tInoM sandhyAoM meM jinezvara kI pUjA karane lagI / brahmacarya se AyaMbila karane lagI / - isa ora indra se usake sattva - prazaMsA ke vAkya ko sunakara senA ke svAmI hariNegameSI deva do sAdhuoM kA rUpa kara aura Akara ke sulasA se kahA ki - he zrAvike ! tuma glAna kI cikitsA ke lie lakSapAka taila do / vaha AnaMdita huI aMdara praveza kara jaba taila kuMbha ko upahAra dene lagI, taba deva ne use bhUmi ke Upara girA diyA / isa prakAra se usane divya mahimA se sAta kalazoM ko tor3a dIye / phira bhI sulasA ke abhaMgura bhAva ko dekhakara aura prakaTa hokara deva ne kahA ki- he bhadre ! maiM deva hU~ aura terI parIkSA karane ke lie AyA thA / maiM saMtuSTa huA hU~ / aba tuma kisI artha kI prArthanA karo / sulasA ne kahA ki- he deva ! yadi tuma mujha para saMtuSTa hue ho to mujhe putra do / deva ne bhI use harSa se battIsa guTikAe~ dI / I tere dvArA eka - eka guTikA khAnI cAhie, isa prakAra se kahakara aura ghar3oM ko prakaTita kara deva svarga meM calA gayA / RtukAla meM bahuta garbha ke duHkha aura sUti - karma se bhaya-bhIta usa sulasA ne battIsa lakSaNoMvAlA eka hI putra ho isa prakAra se socakara samasta hI guTikAoM kA bhakSaNa kiyA / krama se bahuta garbha bhAra ko dhAraNa karane se vyathA ko prApta huI usane kAyotsarga se usa deva kA smaraNa kiyA / taba usa deva ne pIr3A kA saMharaNa kara kahA ki- tUMne akArya kiyA haiM usase tujhe eka hI sAtha battIsa putra hoMge / paraMtu samAna AyuSyatA ke vaza se yeM battIsa putra bhI samakAla meM vinAza prApta hoMge / bhavitavyatA durlaMghya haiM / jaise ki 1

Page #188
173 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 yadi rAjya ke eka yogya aura guNoM se suMdara rAmabhadra bhI vana meM gayA thA aura bahuta patnIyoMvAle vidyAdhara zrIrAvaNa ne bhI sItA kA apaharaNa kiyA thaa| isa prakAra se kahakara deva calA gayA / aba kAla pUrNa ho jAne para sulasA ne battIsa putroM ko janma diyA / nAga ne unakA janmotsava kiyA / krama se unhoMne yauvana ko prApta kiyA aura rAjA ke sevaka hue / isa ora zreNika tApasI ke dvArA lAe~ hue aura citra meM sthita ceTaka kI putrI sujyeSThA ke rUpa ko dekhakara use svIkAra karane kI icchAvAlA huaa| taba abhaya sugaMdhi dravyoM ke vikretA ke veSa se vahA~ jAkara rAjA ke aMtaHpura ke samIpa meM dUkAna ko sthApita kI / jaba sujyeSThA kI dAsI vahA~ para vastu ko grahaNa karane ke lie AtI thI, taba abhaya zreNika rUpavAle paTTa kI pUjA karatA thA / eka dina dAsI ne pUchA-yaha kisakA rUpa haiM ? abhaya ne kahA ki- zreNika kA haiN| usane citra paTTa ko lekara sujyeSThA ko dikhAyA / kAma se pIr3ita huI sujyeSThA ne kahA ki- tuma vaisA karo jisase ki vaha merA pati ho / dAsI ne abhaya ke Age kahA / usane usa aMtaHpura se pitA ke nagara paryaMta suraMga ko karAkara pitA ko jJApana kiyA ki - Apa amuka dina hone para suraMga ke mArga se Ae~ / rAjA ke AjAne para jaba sujyeSThA jAne kI icchAvAlI huI taba celaNA ne bhI kahA ki- vaha hI mere bhI svAmI ho / donoM bhI putriyA~ suraMga ke mArga para AgayI / unake kitane hI dUra cale jAne para apane ratna-karaMDaka ko grahaNa karane ke lie utsuka huI sujyeSThA ne kahA ki- he bahana ! mere binA Age mata jAnA, isa prakAra se kahakara karaMDaka ko lAne ke lie sujyeSThA calI gayI / isa ora sulasA ke putroM ne rAjA se kahA ki- he deva ! yahA~ zatru ke ghara meM cira samaya taka rahanA yogya nahIM haiM / isa prakAra unake dvArA prerita kiyA

Page #189
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 gayA rAjA celaNA ko lekara vApisa jAne lagA / sujyeSThA ratna-karaMDaka ko lekara A gayI / vahA~ para usane kisI ko bhI nahIM dekhA / taba usane U~ce svara meM pUtkAra kiyA kicelaNA apaharaNa kI jA rahI haiN| ceTaka rAjA kA sainya usake pIche gayA / usa yuddha meM zatru ke dvArA sulasA kA eka putra mAra dIye jAne para anya ikatIsa putra kI bhI zIghra mRtyu huI / rAjA ne bhI zIghra se apane nagara ko prApta kara celaNA se vivAha kiyaa| aba apane putroM ke amaMgala ko sunakara nAga aura sulasA atyaMta rone lageM / taba abhaya ne kahA ki 174 jaina-mata ke arthoM ko jAnanevAleM aura saMsArika bhAvanA se yukta Apako bhI avivekiyoM ke samAna zoka-sAgara meM giranA yogya nahIM haiM / kuza ke agra meM rahe hue jala-bindu ke samAna, paripakva vRkSa ke pattoM ke samUha ke samAna aura jala ke budbud ke samAna prANiyoM kA yaha deha aura jIvana kSaNika haiN| yaha sunakara veM donoM dampatI zoka rahita hue / isa ora caMpA meM zrIvIra bhagavAna ko namaskAra kara ambar3a parivrAjaka rAjagRha nagara ke prati calane lagA / taba jinezvara ne kahA ki- tuma sulasA ko hamArA dharmalAbha kahanA / vaise hI kahU~gA isa prakAra se kahakara aura vahA~ Akara usane socA ki - maiM isake sthairya kI parIkSA karU~ / taba prathama dina gA~va ke pUrva nagara-dvAra meM vaha vaikriya zakti se cAra mukha aura ha~sa vAhanavAlA aura ardhAMga se sAvitrI ko dhAraNa karanevAlA sAkSAt brahmA huA / sulasA ke binA sabhI nagara vAsI use namaskAra karane ke lie Aye / dvitIya dina vRSabhavAhana aura pArvatI se maMDita ardhAMgavAlA, bhasma se yukta zarIravAlA ziva huA / tRtIya dina garur3a ke Upara caDhA huA, cAra bhujAoMvAlA aura

Page #190
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 175 suMdara striyoM se gherA huA viSNu huA / cauthe dina samavasaraNa meM sthita tIrthaMkara kA rUpa kara cauthe nagara ke dvAra meM rahA / phira bhI sulasA namaskAra karane ke lie nahIM AyI / taba use bulAne ke lie kisI puruSa ko bhejA / sulasA ne usa puruSa se kahA ki- he bhadra ! yaha jinezvara nahIM haiM, koI kArpaTika haiM jo paccIsaveM jinake nAma se logoM ko Thaga rahA haiM / isa prakAra vaha leza-mAtra bhI calita nahI huii| aMbar3a zrAvaka ke veSa se yukta usake gRha meM Akara usake dvArA bahuta sanmAna kiyA gayA / usase kahane lagA ki- he sulase ! tuma puNyavatI ho kyoMki paramAtmA svayaM ne hI mere mukha se dharmalAbha diyA haiN| isa prakAra se sunakara aura uThakara vaha bhakti se prabhu kI stuti karane lagI he moha rUpI malla ke bala ke mardana meM vIra, he pApa rUpI kIcar3a ke gamana meM nirmala nIra, he karmarUpI dhUla ke haraNa meM eka pavana tulya, he vIra ! he jinezvara-pati ! tuma jiito| ityAdi stuti karatI usa sulasA kI prazaMsA kara vaha svasthAna para calA gayA / vaha sulasA zIla guNoM se zobhatI huI dharma kI ArAdhanA kara svarga meM gayI / vahA~ se cyavakara isI bharata khaMDa meM bhAvi cauvIsI meM nirmama nAmaka paMdrahaveM jinezvara hogii| isa prakAra se zrIvardhamAna prabhu se sthairya, audArya aura mahAarthatA se prApta hue aura tInoM vizvoM ko Azcarya denevAle, pavitra aise sulasA ke caritra ko sunakara he bhavya-prANiyoM ! tuma bhI usa dharma meM sthiratva ko prakhyAti meM le jAo jisase ki samyaktva se vibhUSita hue mokSa rUpI lakSmI ke AliMgana se sukha ko jAna sako / isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM tRtIya staMbha meM chattIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #191
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 saiMtIsavA~ vyAkhyAna 176 aba dvitIya bhUSaNa ko kahate haiM sadA hI aneka dharma kArya se tIrtha kI unnati kareM / prabhAvanA nAmaka yaha dvitIya samyaktva kA bhUSaNa haiM / bhAvArtha to devapAla rAjA ke prabandha se jAneM - acalapura meM siMha rAjA ko mAnya jinadatta zreSThI haiM / usakA dAsa devapAla hamezA araNya meM gAya ke samUha ko carAtA thA / eka dina varSAkAla meM nadI ke taTa para yugAdi jina kA sUrya ke samAna biMba ko dekhaa| usane tRNa kI kuTIra kara mUrtti ko puSpoM se pUjita kara aura madhya meM nivezita kara isa prakAra ke niyama ko grahaNa kiyA ki - pratidina maiM prabhu bhakti ke binA bhojana nahIM karU~gA / pazcAt nija-sthAna para calA gayA / eka bAra varSA ke AraMbha se nadI -pUra ke utpanna hone para vahA~ jAne meM asamartha huA zoka sahita sva-gRha meM sthita huA / taba zreSThI ne kahA ki- he bhadra ! tuma hamAreM gRha biMboM kI hI pUjA karo / zreSThI ke vAkya se jina - pUjA karane para bhI vaha dAsa bhojana nahIM kara rahA thA / AThaveM dina pAnI kA pUra dUra ho jAne para prAtaH kAla meM vaha pUjA ke lie gayA / vahA~ caitya ke samIpa meM bhayaMkara siMha ko dekhakara siyAla ke samAna usakI avagaNanA kara aura deva kI pUjA kara usane kahA ki 1 he svAmI ! Apake darzana ke binA mere sAta dina araNya vRkSa ke phala kI zreNi ke samAna akRtArtha hue haiM / isa prakAra usake sattva aura bhakti se saMtuSTa hue deva ne kahA ki- he bhadra ! iSTa vara mA~goM / devapAla ne kahA- mujhe rAjya do / deva ne kahA ki sAtaveM divasa tujhe rAjya milegA, isameM saMzaya nahIM haiN| I -

Page #192
177 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 usa avasara para niSputra rAjA maraNa ko prApta huA thA / deva ke dvArA kahe hue dina ke ho jAne para pradhAna Adi kRta pA~ca divyoM ne use rAjya diyA / sAmrAjya ke milane para bhI usake dAsapane se koI bhI AjJA ko nahIM mAna raheM theM / taba devapAla ne bhI usa deva ke samIpa meM jAkara isa prakAra se vijJapti kI- mujhe isa rAjya se paryAsa huA, dAsapanA hI zreSTha haiM / deva ne kahA ki- tuma kuMbhakAra ke pAsa meM miTTImaya hAthI ko karAkara aura usa para caDhakara rAja-pATikA meM jaaoN| devapAla ke dvArA vaisA karane para divya anubhAva se miTTImaya hAthI gaMdhahastI ke samAna mArga meM jAte hue logoM ko vismita karane lagA / tatpazcAt sabhI ne usakI AjJA ko svIkAra kI / rAjA ne pUrva zreSThI ko pradhAna pada para sthApita kiyA / apane dvArA karAe~ hue U~ce maMdira meM usa biMba ko sthApita kara tInoM kAla hI jina-pUjA ko karatA huA jina-zAsana kI prabhAvanA kI / rAjA ne pUrva rAjA kI putrI se vivAha kiyaa| ___ eka bAra gavAkSa meM sthita vaha kASThoM ko vahana karate hue kisI vRddha manuSya ko dekhakara rAjA ke Age mUrchA prApta kI / usane zIta-upacAra se caitanya prApta kiyaa| taba usa vRddha ko bulAkara usane rAjA ke Age sva-svarUpa kahA ki- he svAmI ! maiM gata bhava meM isI kI priyA thI / he rAjan ! isa biMba kI pUjA se isa bhava meM maiM terI priyA huI huuN| pUrva bhava meM maiMne ise bahuta kahA thA, phira bhI isane dharma ko aMgIkAra nahIM kiyA thA / usase Aja bhI isakI aisI avasthA dIkha rahI haiM / use sunakara vRddha bhI leza-mAtra se dharma meM rata huA / aba devapAla ne paramAtmA kI pUjA aura prabhAvanA Adi se tIrthaMkara karma bA~dhA / prAnta meM pravrajyA ko lekara svarga-bhAgI huA / raMkamAtra bhI vaise bhava meM ghor3eM, hAthI aura senA se yukta rAjya

Page #193
178 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ko prApta kara usa jina-mata kI prabhAvanA se devapAla ne isa prakAra se tIrthaMkara nAma karma kA arjana kiyA / isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM tRtIya staMbha meM saiMtIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| aDatIsavA vyAkhyAna aba tRtIya bhUSaNa kahA jAtA haiM jise Avazyaka Adi kriyAoM meM kauzalya haiM, aisA yaha tIsarA samyaktva kA bhUSaNa AcaraNa karane yogya haiN| isa viSaya meM udAyI rAjA kA prabandha haiM rAjagRha meM koNika rAjA kI strI padmAvatI ne nau mAsa pUrNa ho jAne para putra ko janma diyA / usa putra kA udAyI nAma diyA / ____eka dina rAjA udAyI ko bAyI jaMghA ke mUla meM rakhakara bhojana karane ke lie baiThA / ardha bhojana karane para usa bAlaka ne ghI kI dhArA ke samAna pAtra ke aMdara mUtra kI dhArA kI / isa bAlaka ko mUtra ke nirodha se roga kA saMbhava na ho, isa prakAra mAnakara rAjA ne bhI vAtsalya-vaza use leza-mAtra bhI nahIM calAyA / mUtra se saMsakta hue usa bhojana ko hAtha se dUra kara vaise hI bhojana kA AsvAdana lene lagA / aho, moha kI prabalatA / sneha se mohita rAjA ne usa avasara para sva-mAtA celaNA devI se kahA ki- he mAtA ! isa putra ke viSaya meM merA jaisA sneha haiM, vaisA sneha kisI ko bhI nahIM huA hai, nahIM ho rahA hai aura nahIM hogaa| yaha sunakara celaNA ne bhI kahA ki- terA sneha kA ullAsa kyA hai aura kitanA hai ? tere viSaya meM jaisA sneha tere pitA kA thA, usakA

Page #194
176 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 koTi-aMza bhI tere putra meM terA sneha nahIM haiM / he mAtA ! kaise ? isa prakAra se koNika ke dvArA kahane para usane kahA ki-he vatsa ! tere garbha meM rahate mujhe tere pitA ke A~ta ke AsvAdana kA dohada huA thA / abhayakumAra ke dvArA usa dohada ke pUrNa kIye jAne para yaha putra pitA ke anartha kA hetu haiM isa prakAra se maiMne janma mAtra ko prApta tujhe nija udyAna kI bhUmi ke Upara pariSThApana kiyA / vahA~ murge ne pA~kha ke agra se tujhe kaniSTha aMguli meM vIMdhA / vaha kRmi-pAta se pIpa se gilI huii| usa kSaNa meM tere pitA usa vRttAMta ko jAnakara aura merA tiraskAra kara, tujhe vana se lAkara aura sneha-paravaza hue dUsare rAja-kAryoM ko chor3akara kaise bhI sthita nahIM hote tujhe dekhakara, terI aMguli ko svamukha meM rakhakara taba taka sthita hue jaba taka tuma rodana se avasthita hue / isa prakAra se dina-rAta karate hue ve tere pitA mere dvArA nivAraNa karane para bhI terI sevA se nivRta nahIM hue| yaha sunakara pazcAttApa utpanna hone se pitA ko piMjare se chur3Ane ke lie koNika daMDa ko lekara jaba daur3A, taba daMDa ko U~cA kara aura yama ke samAna Ate hue use dekhakara zreNika rAjA apamRtyu se bhayabhIta huA tAlapuTa viSa kA AsvAdana kara maraNa prApta huaa| taba koNika sva duSTa ceSTA kI nindA karatA huA aura pitA ke sneha kA smaraNa karatA huA atyaMta vilApa karane lagA / prati-dina mahAn duHkha kA anubhava karatA huA koNika caMpAnagarI ko rAjadhAnI karate hue maMtriyoM ke dvArA zoka rahita kiyA gayA / krama se koNika ne dakSiNa bharatArdha ke rAjAoM ko jItakara aura sva bala se kRtrima caudaha ratnoM ko kara, maiM bharata meM terahavA~ cakravartI huA hU~ isa prakAra se kahate hue vaitADhya parvata kI tamisrA guphA ke kapATa saMpuTa ko daMDa se mArA / usase krodhita hue kRtamAla deva ne jvAlA se usa rAjA ko bhasmasAt

Page #195
150 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 kiyaa| usake dahana ho jAne para maMtriyoM ne usake siMhAsana ke Upara bAlaka zrImAna udAyI kA abhiSeka kiyaa| pitA ke sneha ko smaraNa karate hue vaha bhI zoka sahita rahane lgaa| usake zoka ko dUra karane ke lie anya rAjadhAnI karane kI icchAvAle maMtriyoM ne nimittavedI aura sutAroM ko rAjakSetra kI zuddhi ke lie prasthApita kiyA / veM bhI utkarSa se yukta pRthvI kI gaveSaNA karate hue gaMgA taTa para sthita arNikAputra mahAmuni kI kapAla kI bhUmi para pATalI vRkSa para svayaM hI Akara girate hue pataMgiyeM ke svAda lene meM lAlasa mukhavAleM toteM ko dekhakara vicArane lage ki-jaise ye pataMgiye tote ke AhAra ke lie Arahe haiM, vaise hI isa nagara ke svAmI kI zatruoM kI lakSmI anAyAsa se hI bhogyatA ko prApta hoMgI, isa prakAra se vicAra kara vahIM para rAjadhAnI nirmANa kI rekhA dekara pATalI vRkSa ke nAma se pATalIpura nAma kiyA / vahA~ zrIudAyI rAjA svayaM hI Akara ke rAjya kA pAlana karane lagA / sthAna para hI rahate hue usake pratApa rUpI sUrya-udaya ko sahana karane meM asamartha hue vairI ghUkatva ko prApta hue / vaha pRthvI ke Upara dino-dina prAcIna dAna-dharma kA vistAra karane lagA / anya yaha bhI hai ki vaha sadguru ke caraNa samIpa meM grahaNa kIye hue dvAdazavrata ke khaMDana ke lie kisI bhI prakAra se pravartana nahIM karatA thA / dRr3ha samyaktvI vaha udAyI rAjA cAroM paryoM meM bhI caturtha karaNa se aura devaguru vaMdana, chaha prakAra ke Avazyaka kA AcaraNa aura pauSadha karaNa Adi kRtyoM se AtmA ko pavitra karatA huA aMtaHpura meM banAe~ gae~ pauSadha-gRha meM rAtri ke samaya meM zramaNa ke samAna kSaNa ke lie vizrAma karatA thA / isa prakAra se jina-zAsana kI kriyAoM meM vaha atyaMta kauzalyazAlI huaa| eka bAra yuddha-bhUmi meM mAre hue eka rAjA kA putra, akelA

Page #196
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 181 kahIM para sthAna ko prApta nahIM karatA huA pitA ke vaira niryAtana ke lie udAyI rAjA ko mArane kI icchAvAlA ujjayinI nagara meM jAkara avantI rAjA kI (ujjayinI rAjA kI ) sevA karane lagA / eka bAra usa sevaka ne rAjA se vijJasi kI ki- he deva ! yadi zrImAnkA Adeza ho to maiM Apake zatru udAyI ko mAra DAlU~ / yadi tuma prasanna hokara sahAya kara mere pitA ke rAjya ko dilAo / isa prakAra se usake vacana ko sunakara rAjA harSita huA / rAjA ne usake vacana ko svIkAra kara aura bhojana kI sAmagrI dekara use bhejA / vaha rAja-putra udAyI kA sevaka huA / nitya hI chidroM ko DhU~Dhane lagA, paraMtu kabhI-bhI usane chidroM ko prApta nahIM kiyA / hamezA hI rAja-mahala meM askhalita gamana karanevAle jaina muniyoM ko hI dekhA thaa| taba vaha udAyI ke rAja-kula meM praveza karane kI icchAvAlA guru ko vaMdana kara vijJapti karane lagA ki- he bhagavan ! Apa saMsAra se virAgI mujhe nija dIkSA dAna se anugraha karo / usake abhiprAya ko nahIM jAnate hue una mahAtmA ne bhI use dIkSA dI / taba usane choTI talavAra ko rajoharaNa meM chipAkara mAyA se bAraha varSa vrata paryAya kA pAlana kiyA / pradhAna zramaNatva kA pAlana karate hue kisI ne bhI usakI bhAvanA ko nahIM pahacAnI / acchI prakAra se prayoga kIye hue daMbha kA brahmA bhI anta ko prAsa nahIM kara sktaa| asthira citta aura ananya manavAleM use usa prakAra ke vrata kA pAlana karate hue bhI mudga-parvata ke samAna usakA hRdaya roma mAtra bhI kRpA rasa se bhedita nahIM huA / eka bAra sUri pATalIpura meM Aye / tatpazcAt udAyI rAjA ne bhI garu ko namaskAra kara vyAkhyAna sunA / eka dina parva dina meM rAjA prAtaH kAla meM uThakara vidhi se Avazyaka pUrvaka aSTaprakAra kI pUjA se jina kI pUjA kara aura

Page #197
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 182 guruoM ke Age cAra so aura bAnaveM sthAnakoM se upazobhita dvAdazAvata vaMdana kara aura aticAroM kI AlocanA tathA kSamApanA kara caturtha pratyAkhyAna kara saMdhyA meM sva aMtaHpura meM sthita pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadha grahaNa karane kI icchA se usane guru ko bulaayaa| kyoMki-caraNa kA hetu jo kucha-bhI Avazyaka Adi anuSThAna haiM, use guru ke samIpa meM karanA cAhie aura guru ke viraha meM sthApanA ke Age karanA cAhie / sUri bhI bAhya se hI cAritra kA AcaraNa karanevAle usa vinayaratna ke sAtha meM hI rAja-kula meM Aye / rAjA bhI guru ko vaMdana kara aura sUtra meM kahI huI yukti se pauSadha Adi lekara aura unake sAtha meM pratikramaNa kara prathama prahara kI pratilekhanA kara tathA saMthAre ko bichAkara murge ke samAna donoM pairoM ko prasArita kara so gayA / sUri bhI dharma kathA kahakara so gaye / isa bIca vaha duSTAtmA kapaTa nidrA se kSaNa ke lie so kara yaha hI pitA ke vaira kA niryAtana kA avasara haiM isa prakAra se socakara soye hue rAjA ke gale ke vivara meM kaMka kI loha-patrikA rakhI / vaha pApiSTha aura abhavya kAya-cintA ke bahAne se rAjA kI rakSA meM dakSa puruSoM se nahIM rokA jAtA huA nagara se bhI bAhara nikala gayA / taba rAjA ke kaMTha-vedI se sAkSAt ApadAoM ke sthAna ke samAna raktapravAha guru ke saMthAre meM sparza karane lagA / guru bhI usake sparza se jAga gaye / vaise sthita rAjA ko dekhakara sUri ne socA ki- aho ! usa durAtman ne yuga paryaMta pazcAttApa aura apakIrtti janaka jina-mata kI malinatA kI haiM, usase maiM AtmA ke vyaya se arhat-darzana kI mlAnatA ko bacAtA hU~ / isa prakAra nizcaya kara aura bhava carima kA pratyAkhyAna kara tathA usa kaMka-patrikA ko kaMTha meM dekara sUri kAla

Page #198
183 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 dharma kara svarga meM gye| prabhAta hone para rAja-kula ke loga usa amaMgala ko dekhakara pUtkAra karane lage aura usI kI nindA karane lageM / pazcAt gaveSaNA karate hue bhI vaha kahIM para bhI nahIM milA / vaha duSTa bhAga kara ke aura ujjayinI meM jAkara avantI svAmI ke Age udAyI gRha kA svarUpa aura jisa prakAra se huA thA use kahA / use sunakara avantI ke svAmI ne usakA tiraskAra kiyA- tujhe dhikkAra ho, dhikkAra ho ! he aprArthanIya kI prArthanA karanevAleM! he hIna caturdazI meM janma ko prApta! he adarzanIya mukhavAle ! he pApiSTha ! dharma ke chala se tUMne dharma karanevAle ko mArA haiM / isa prakAra dharma viplavakArI tuma mere deza se cale jAoM / isa prakAra se kahakara use nikAla diyA / kahIM para bhI pApIoM kI icchita kI siddhi nahIM hotI / abhavyapane se dvAdaza varSa paryaMta Agama zravaNa, zrAvaNa, dharma-kriyA karaNa Adi sarva bhI nirarthaka huA / udAyI rAjA usa prakAra ke kriyA-kauzalya ke sevana se svarga kA AbharaNa huA / usake bAda rAjya meM nanda rAjA huA / isa prakAra se pRthvI ko bhoganevAle zrImAn udAyI rAjA ke akhila, AzcaryakArI aura suMdara caritra ko yahA~ para saralatA se kamala ke samAna kAna meM rakhakara zrImAn jaina vidhi meM kuzalatA ko sUtrita kara paMDita jana samyaktva ko bhUSita kare jisase ki icchita lakSmI Apako Ananda pUrvaka AliMgana karatI haiN| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM tRtIya staMbha meM aDatIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #199
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 uncAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba caturtha bhUSaNa kahA jAtA hai jo yathA-yogya arhat paramAtmAdi kI Antarika bhakti hotI hai, vaha samyaktva guNa kA dyotaka caturtha alaMkAra haiM / bhAvArtha eka strI ke dRSTAMta se spaSTa kiyA jAtA haiM rAjapura meM amitatejA nAmaka rAjA thA / vahA~ para maMtroM kA jAnakAra eka parivrAjaka vidyA ke bala se nagara kI striyoM kA apaharaNa kara rahA thA / jaise ki yuvA mana ko curAnevAlI, bhramara samUha ke samAna kAle bAloM kI jUDAvAlI lalATa sthala se aSTamI candra ko karanevAlI, kAnoM se kAmadeva ke Andolana se tulanA karanevAlI, rUpa se zreSTha deva strI ko jItanevAlI, rati rasa rUpI sAgara se tIrAne meM jahAja ke samAna, zarIra kI kAMti se nUtana sUrya ko dAsa karanevAlI aisI jisajisa strI ko vaha dekhatA thA, usa usa strI kA apaharaNa karatA thA / usa duHkha se duHkhita nagara-vAsIyoM ne rAjA se vijJapti kI / rAjA svayaM hI gaveSaNA karate hue pA~caveM dina kI rAtri meM sugaMdhi taila aura tAMbUla Adi ko grahaNa karate hue use ceSTA se cora jAnakara usake pIche calate hue vana meM gupta gRha meM zilA ko haTAkara praveza karate hue use apanI talavAra se usake sira ko cheda diyA / rAjA ne nAgarikoM ko bulAkara sva-sva vastu dI / taba eka strI kArmaNa se usa para asthi majjA ke samAna anurAginI huI kASTha meM jalane ke lie utsuka huI / paraMtu vaha strI pati ko nahIM cAhatI thI / maMtra ke jAnakAroM ne usake pati ke Age kahA ki - yadi parivrAjaka ke asthiyoM ko pAnI se prakSAlana kara ise pIlAyA jAe~, to yaha usa para sneha rahita hogii| usane vaisA hI kiyA taba vaha strI apane pati ke Upara snehavAlI huI / yahA~ para 184 -

Page #200
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 yaha upanaya haiM jaise suMdara strI ne usa parivrAjaka ke Upara isa mahAn anurAga ko kiyA thA, vaise hI mokSa ke prakaTIkaraNa ke lie jinoM dvArA upadezita dharma meM anurAga karo / isa viSaya meM anya jIrNazreSThI kA prabaMdha kahA jAtA haiMtInoM samaya jinezvara kI bhakti se jIrNa nAmaka zreSThI ke samAna parokSa meM bhI dhyAna kIye gaye jinezvara iSTa kI siddhi ke lie hote haiM / nadI kI vRddhi ke lie aura kamala - samUha rUpI lakSmI kI saMtuSTi ke lie bhI megha aura candra hote haiM / vizAlA ke vana meM caturmAsI tapa karanevAle zrIvIra bhagavAna pratimA se sthita theM / usa nagara ke jIrNazreSThI ne vahA~ para prabhu ko dekhakara vijJapti kI ki - he svAmI ! Aja mere gRha meM pAraNA kare, isa prakAra se kaha kara vaha calA gayA / paraMtu prabhu nahIM Aye / chaTTha tapa kA vicAra kara dvitIya dina usane jagat ke bandhu ko namaskAra kara kahA ki- he kRpAvatAra ! Aja mere gRha ko aura mujhe pavitra kare / taba svAmI mauna se raheM / isa prakAra se prati-dina Akara jinezvara ko nimaMtrita karatA thA / - 185 caturmAsI ke aMta meM usane socA ki - Aja avazya hI jina kA pAraNA kA dina haiN| usane kahA ki- he durvAra saMsAra rUpI roga ke lie dhanvantari ke tulya / kRpA se yukta netroM se mujhe dekhakara Apa merI prArthanA ko mana meM avadhAraNa karo, isa prakAra se stuti kara gRha meM calA gayA / madhyAhna ke samaya meM thAlI meM motiyoM ko grahaNa badhAI dene ke lie gRha-dvAra para khar3A huA isa prakAra se socane lagA kiyahA~ para AnevAleM vizva ke baMdhu ko maiM parivAra sahita vaMdana karU~gA / pazcAt gRha ke aMdara le AU~gA aura zreSTha anna-pAnoM se pratilAbhita

Page #201
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 186 karU~gA / dhanya mAnatA huA maiM svayaM hI zeSa rahe hue anna Adi kA bhojana karU~gA / isa prakAra ke manoratha kI zreNi meM car3he hue usane bArahaveM svarga ke yogya karma kA arjana kiyA / isa ora zrIvIra abhinava zreSThI ke gRha meM bhikSA ke lie gye| bhojana velA ke atikrAnta ho jAne se usane uDadabAkule dilAe~ / usa dAna se pA~ca divya hue| jIrNazreSThI duMdubhi kI dhvani ko sunakara socane lagA ki mujhe dhikkAra ho, maiM adhanya hU~ jo prabhu mere gRha meM nahIM Aye, isa prakAra se use dhyAna-bhaMga huA / -- eka bAra rAjA ne kisI jJAnI muni ke Age kahA ki - he bhagavan ! merA nagara dhanya haiM jahA~ para zrIvIra ko pAraNA karAnevAlA aura bhAgyavAn abhinava zreSThI raha rahA haiM / taba muni ne kahA ki - tuma isa prakAra se mata kaho / usane dravya - bhakti kI haiM / paraMtu jIrNazreSThI ne bhAvanA se bhakti kI haiN| isalie vaha hI puNyavAn haiM / anya yaha bhI hai ki- yadi isane taba deva duMdubhi ko nahIM sunI hotI, to tabhI ujjvala kevalajJAna ko prApta kara letA / isa prakAra se guru- vAkya se deva- guru kI bhakti meM Adara se yukta rAjA Adi sva sthAna para caleM gaye / vyApAriyoM meM zreSTha aura jinoM meM bhaktimaMta cittavAlA jIrNazreSThI bArahaveM kalpa ko bhoga kara krama se mokSa meM jAyagA / isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM tRtIya staMbha meM uncAlisavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA /

Page #202
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 cAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna 187 aba pA~cavA~ bhUSaNa kahA jAtA haiM tIrthoM kI satata sevA, saMvigna cittavAloM kA saMga use tIrthasevA kahI gayI haiM, vaha paMcama samyaktva kA bhUSaNa haiM / | saMsAra rUpI sAgara jisase tIrA jAtA hai use tIrtha kahateM haiM / zrImAn zatruMjaya, aSTApada parvata Adi tIrtha haiM / usakI nitya sevanA - niraMtara yAtrA karaNa, yaha zeSa hai / saMvigna cittavAleM sAdhuoM kA saMga saMgati, jaise ki 1 sAdhuoM kA darzana puNya rUpa haiM aura sAdhu tIrtha svarUpa haiM / kAla se tIrtha phalita hotA haiM kintu sAdhu pada-pada para phaladAyI hote haiN| isa prakAra sUtroM meM kahA gayA haiM / isalie sutIrtha kA sevana bar3e guNa ke lie samartha hotA haiM na ki aprazasta tIrtha kA sevana / isa viSaya meM yaha prabaMdha hai duranta pApoM se pralipsa hue jIva prazaMsanIya tIrthoM se nirmala nahIM hote haiM, jaise ki mAtA ke vacanoM se putra ke dvArA sutIrtho meM tuMbikA snAna karAyI gayI bhI madhura nahIM huI / viSNu sthala meM parama - ArhatI gomatI sArthavAhI / usakA govinda nAmaka putra gADha mithyAdRSTi thA / mAtA ke dvArA jaina-dharma meM pratibodhita kiyA gayA bhI usane mithyAtva ko nahI chor3A / eka bAra tIrtha yAtrA meM taiyAra use mAtA ne kahA ki - he vatsa ! laukika tIrtha gaMgA, godAvarI, triveNI saMgama aura prayAga se tathA jala, darbha Adi ke snAna se hiMsA, asatya aura corI Adi se utpanna AtmA kI malinatA nahIM jAtI, ityAdi bahuta zikSita karane para bhI jaba yaha nivRtta nahIM huA, taba usake bodha ke lie eka kaTu tuMbikA

Page #203
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 188 ko dekara isa prakAra se kahA ki - he vatsa ! khuda ke samAna vidhi se sabhI tIrthoM meM isa tuMbikA ko bhI snAna karAnA, tuma yaha merA kahA huA avazya karanA / use aMgIkAra kara yathA ruci tIrthoM meM jAkara aura mAtA kA kahA kara mastaka se maMDita huA aura bahuta mudrAoM se aMkita bhujA - daMDavAlA vaha sva nagara meM AyA / vinaya se mAtA ke pairoM ko namaskAra kara aura tuMbikA ke vyatikara ko kahakara bhojana karane ke lie baiThe hue usakI thAlI meM usa tuMbikA kA sAga kara mAtA ne parosA / vaha bhI usa sAga kA AsvAdana kara kahane lagA ki - yaha nahIM khAne yogya kaTu aura viSa ke samAna haiM / mAtA ne use kahA ki - he putra ! aneka tIrthoM ke jala se jo tuMbikA snAna karAyI gayI, usake sAga meM bhI kaTutva kahA~ se ? usane kahA ki - he mAtA ! jala se snAna karAye gaye isa tuMbikA kA Antara kaTutva kaise jA sakatA haiM ? mAtA ne kahA ki - he bhadra ! yadi isakA kaTutva kA doSa nahIM gayA hai, to hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna Adi se utpanna hue aura AtmA ke Upara lage hue AMtarika pApa-samUha rUpI mala jala-snAna se kaise jA sakatA hai ? isa prakAra se mAtA ke dvArA kahe hue satya ko mAnakara goviMda mAtA ke sAtha suguru ke samIpa meM jAkara zrAvakatva kA aMgIkAra kara krama se zatruMjaya tIrtha ke Upara siddhi sukha ko prApta kiyA / anya bhI prabandha kahA jAtA haiM zrAvastI meM trivikrama rAjA thA / eka dina vana meM usane ghoMsale ke nivAsI aura kaTu raTana karate pakSI ko dekhakara duSTa zakuna kI buddhi se use zIghra hI mArA / bhUmi ke Upara gire hu aura kA~pate usa pakSI ko dekhakara vaha pazcAttApa se yukta huA / Age jAte hue usane maharSi ko dekhakara praNAma kiyA aura unake Age sthita huA /

Page #204
186 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 taba muni ne ahiMsA dharma kA varNana kiyA / use sunakara rAjA ne isa prakAra se vicAra kiyA ki- aho ! maiMne jo rahasya meM pApa kiyA thA, use inhoMne jAna liyA haiN| isalie usa pApa ko dUra karane ke lie maiM aise jJAnI ke samIpa meM dIkSA grahaNa karatA huuN| taba tRNa ke samAna rAjya-bhAra ko chor3akara aNagAra huA / krama se duSkara tapoM ke dvArA utpanna huI tejo-lezyA se yukta veM pRthvI ke Upara vihAra karane lge| vaha pakSI bhI marakara bhIla huA / vihAra karate hue usa muni ko dekhakara krodhita hokara usane lakar3I Adi se muni ko mArA / bhikSu bhI apane anAcAra kA vismaraNa kara lezyA se use jalA diyA / bhIla bhI marakara kisI vana meM siMha huA / vahA~ bhI RSi ne pUMcha ko pachAr3ate hue usa siMha ko mAra diyA / tatpazcAt hAthI huA, use bhI mAra diyA / pazcAt sA~Da huA / saMmukha dauDane se usa sA~Da ko mAra diyA / tathA sva deha meM DaMsate hue sarpa ko pUrva ke samAna hI sAdhu ne use mArA / usake bAda vaha brAhmaNa huA / sAdhune nindA karate hue usa brAhmaNa ko mAra diyA / aho ! nirvivekI ko kahA~ se saMvara ho ? nirmama aura yogIzvara bhI isane sAta hatyAe~ kI thI, isa prakAra se pApa karmoM ke vilAsa ko dhikkAra ho ? yathA pravRtti karaNa se zubha karmodaya ke saMmukha vaha brAhmaNa vANArasI nagarI meM mahAbAhu rAjA huA / eka dina gavAkSa meM rahe hue usa rAjA ne kisI muni ko dekhakara jAti-smaraNa jJAna se sAta bhavoM ko jAneM / aho ! maiM usa muni ke pApa kA hetu huA hU~, isa prakAra vicArakara usa muni ko jAnane ke lie zlokArdha kiyA ki- pakSI, bhIla, siMha, hAthI, sA~Dha, sarpa aura brAhmaNa, jo antya ardha ko pUrNa karegA use lakSa svarNa-mudrAe~ dI jAyegI, isa prakAra se udghoSaNA kI / sabhI loga usa zloka ko paDhane lageM / paraMtu koI bhI zlokArdha ko pUrNa nahIM kara sakA thA /

Page #205
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 160 eka dina veM hI muni vahA~ para Aye / muni ne govAliye ke dvArA gAyeM jAte hue zloka - khaMDa ko sunA / kSaNa bhara vicArakara usake uttarArdha ko jAnakara use pUrNa kiyA, jaise ki - hahA ! jisane krodha se inako mArA haiM, usakI dazA kyA hogI ? gopAlaka use sunakara usa pUrNa zloka ko rAjA se nivedana kiyA / maiMne isa samasyA ko pUrNa kI haiM, isa prakAra usane dhairya se kahA / rAjA kA mana vismita nahIM huA aura usane nirbaMdha hone para satya kahA / use sunakara aura vahA~ jAkara rAjA ne muni se kSamA mA~gI / paraspara sva-sva aparAdha kI nindA aura garhA karate hue, rAjA aura muni una donoM ne cira samaya taka prIti se vArttA kI / isI bIca vahA~ para koI kevalI aaye| rAjA aura muni donoM ne acchI prakAra se una kevalI ke Age nija-nija svarUpa ko kahA / kevalI ne kahA ki- tuma donoM kA pApa zatruMjaya ke binA ati-tapoM ke dvArA nahIM jAyagA / yaha sunakara zatruMjaya Adi tIrtha-yAtrA kara, bhAva se saMyama ko grahaNa kara aura hatyA Adi pApoM ko naSTa kara donoM zatruMjaya - parvata ke Upara siddhi ko prApta kI / bhavya prANiyoM ! nitya kAna se antima bhUSaNa aise tIrthasevA kI prazaMsA ko sunakara aura kuvikalpa ke jAla ko chor3akara zubha tIrtha kI sevA karo / isa prakAra upadeza - prAsAda meM tRtIya staMbha meM cAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA / C

Page #206
161 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ikatAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba samyaktva ke pA~ca adhikAra spaSTa kIye jAte haiM bar3e apakAra ke hone para bhI zamoM se krodha Adi ko zAMta karatA haiM, usase samyaktva pahacAnA jAtA haiM aura vaha Adya lakSaNa isa viSaya meM kUragaDuka muni kA prabandha haiM aura vaha isa prakAra vizAlA meM eka AcArya ke ziSya mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe meM eka kSullaka ke sAtha bAhara-bhUmi meM jAte hue pramAda se meMDhakI pairoM se mArI gayI / taba use dekhakara kSullaka ne mauna rakhA / tapasvI ne pratikramaNa meM usa pApa kI AlocanA nahIM kI / taba kSullaka ne kahA ki- aho ! he tapasvI ! Apa tri-zuddhi se usa pApa kI AlocanA kyoM nahIM kara rahe ho ? usane socA ki- yaha durAtmA sAdhu ke samakSa merI nindA kara rahA haiM, usase maiM ise mArU~, isa prakAra se vicArakara kSullaka ko mArane ke lie dauDA / krodhAndha huA vaha madhya meM staMbha se TakarAkara mRtyu ko prApta huA / vrata kI virAdhanA karane se vaha jyotiSka deva huA / jyotiSka se cyavakara vaha dRSTi viSa sarpa ke kula meM devAdhiSThita sarpa huA / pApa kI AlocanA nahIM karane se aura jAti-smaraNa jJAna utpanna hone se usa kula meM anya sabhI sarpa AhAra-zuddhi kara rahe the / use dekhakara yaha bhI muni-bhava meM kI huI gaveSaNA kA smaraNa karane lagA / usase jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna huA / merI dRSTi se prANI bhasmasAt na ho, isa prakAra se vaha dina meM bila se bAhara nahIM nikalatA thA / rAtri meM bhI prAsuka pavana kA hI azana karatA thA / isa ora sarpa ke dvArA DaMsA gayA kuMbha rAjA kA putra mRtyu ko

Page #207
162 upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 prApta huA / usase sarpoM ke Upara krodha ko vahana karate hue rAjA sarpoM kI hiMsA karAne lagA / jo koI sarpa kI hiMsA kara le AtA thA, rAjA use dInAra detA thA / taba saba loga sarpa - AkarSaka vidyA ko par3hane lageM / - eka bAra kisI ne usa bila ke samIpa meM usa vidyA ko pddh'ii| usase vahA~ rahane meM asamartha hue sarpa ne socA ki - mujhe dekhakara jIva na mareM, isa prakAra se vicAra kara usane pUMcha bAhara kI / hiMsakoM ne pUMcha ko cheda dI / isa prakAra sarpa ke bhI Tukar3eM karaneM lageM / sarpa ne socA kihe jIva ! deha ke bahAne se yaha terA duSkarma khaMDita kiyA jA rahA hai, tuma isa vyathA ko sahana karo, bhaviSya meM kalyANa hogA / | - vaha sarpa kuMbha rAjA kI patnI kI kukSi meM avatIrNa huA / nAgadeva ne rAjA ko svapna diyA ki - Aja ke bAda tuma sarpa-ghAta mata karo / tujhe putra hogA / pazcAt rAjA ko putra huA / usa putra kA nAgadatta nAma diyA / krama se usane yauvana ko prApta kiyA / eka bAra gavAkSa meM sthita usane eka muni ko dekhakara jAti-smaraNa jJAna prApta kara aura vairAgya se kaise bhI pitA kI anujJA ko grahaNa kara guru ke samIpa meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| tiryaMca yoni se Ane se aura kSudhA vedanIya karma ke udaya se porasI paccakkhANa bhI nahIM ho rahA thA / taba guru ne kahA ki- tuma kSamA dharma ko aMgIkAra karo, usase tuma sarva prakAra ke tapa phala ko prApta karoge / veM muni prAtaHkAla meM hI gaDuka mita anna kA AhAra karate theM, usase loka meM unakA nAma kUragaDuka huA / usa gaccha meM cAra tapasvI sAdhu the, eka mAsa-upavAsI, dvitIya do mAsa ke upavAsI, tRtIya tIna mAsa ke upavAsI aura cauthe cAra mAsa ke upavAsI / yaha nitya bhojana karanevAlA haiM isa prakAra se veM sabhI sAdhu karagaDuka kI nindA karateM theM /

Page #208
163 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 eka bAra zAsana-devI ne Akara ke kUragaDuka muni ko namaskAra kiyA / aneka prakAra se stuti kara usane sarva sAdhuoM ke samakSa meM kahA ki- isa gaccha meM Aja ke dina se AgAmI saptama dina meM eka muni prathama kevalajJAna ko prApta kareMgeM / taba una sAdhuoM ne kahA ki- he devI ! hamArA atikramaNa kara tumane ise kaise vaMdana kiyA hai ? usane kahA ki - maiMne bhAva-tapasvI ko vaMdana kiyA hai, isa prakAra se kahakara vaha calI gayI / sA~taveM dina zuddha anna ko lAkara kUragaDu ne guru ko aura una tapasvIoM ko dikhAyA / taba krodha se jalate hue tapasvIoM ke mukha meM zleSma A gyaa| unhoMne anna meM DAlA / taba kUragaDu ne socA ki- sadA svalapa tapa-karma se rahita mujha pramAdI ko dhikkAra ho / maiM inakI vaiyAvacca karane ke lie bhI samartha nahIM huuN| ityAdi Atma nindA karate hue aura niHzaMkatA se usa anna ko grahaNa karate hue zukla-dhyAna meM lIna kUragaDu ne kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyaa| taba devoM ne mahimA kii| aba veMsAdhu vicArane lageM ki- aho ! yaha satya bhAva tapasvI haiM aura hama dravya tapasvI haiM / isa prakAra se vicArakara una cAroM ne bhI kevalI se kSamA mA~gI / isa prakAra trikaraNa kI vizuddhi se kSamA mA~ganevAle unako bhI carama jJAna(kevalajJAna) utpanna huaa| krama se pA~coM ne bhI mokSa-nagara ko prApta kiyA / sUtra meM zAnti, kSamA, kSAnti, zama Adi ke nAma se samyaktva kA prathama lakSaNa stuti kiyA gayA haiM / zama guNa dharmoM meM Adya haiM aura aMtima jJAna ko detA haiM, usase zama-guNa svIkAra kiyA jAya / isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM tRtIya staMbha meM ekatAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #209
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 164 bayAlIsavA vyAkhyAna aba dvitIya saMvega-lakSaNa kahA jAtA haiM deva Adi viSaya sukha ko duHkhatva se anumAna karatA huA aura mokSa kI abhilASA tathA saMvega se yukta vaha darzanI hotA haiN| isa viSaya meM nirgrantha (anAthI) muni kA prabandha hai eka bAra rAjagRha ke upavana meM krIr3A karate hue magadha ke svAmI ne sukumAra aMgavAleM, samAdhi meM lIna aura vizva ko vismaya karanevAle rUpa se yukta eka muni ko dekhA / aho ! ina muni kA rUpa, aho ! lAvaNya-varNa, aho ! saumyatA, aho ! zAMti, aho ! bhogoM meM asaMgatA / isa prakAra se kahakara dhyAna meM lIna usa muni ko dekhakara rAjA muni ke pAda-kamala meM praNAma kara isa prakAra se pUchane lagA ki- he Arya ! yauvana meM bhI aise duSkara vrata ko grahaNa kiyA haiN| usakA kAraNa kho| ___ muni ne kahA ki- he mahArAja ! maiM anAtha hU~, merA svAmI nahIM haiM / anukaMpA karanevAle ke abhAva se tAruNya meM bhI vrata ko Adarita kiyA haiN| __ zreNika ne ha~sakara kahA ki- he sAdhu ! isa varNa Adi se ApakI anAthatA yukta nahIM haiM, to bhI maiM Apa anAtha kA nAtha hotA hU~ / yathecchA se bhogoM ko bhogoM aura sAmrAjya kA paripAlana karo, kyoMki phira se bhI yaha manuSya-janma atIva durlabha haiN| muni ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! tuma apane Apake bhI nAtha nahIM ho to kaise mere nAtha hooge ? pUrva meM nahIM sune hue ko sunakara rAjA ne kahA ki- he muni ! Apako isa prakAra se kahanA yogya nahIM haiM, kyoMki maiM hAthI, azva, ratha, rAnI varga kA pAlana kara rahA hU~ / RSi ne bhI thor3A ha~sakara kahA ki- he rAjan ! tuma anAtha-sanAtha ke artha

Page #210
165 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ko nahI jAnate ho / tuma suno, jaise ki kauzAmbI meM mahIpAla nAmaka rAjA mere pitA theM / eka dina prathama vaya meM hI mujhe A~kha kI vedanA huI / mere sarvazarIra meM dAha huaa| usa vedanA ko dUra karane ke lie maMtra ke jAnakAra aura vaidya Adi nija-nija upAyoM ko karane lageM / to bhI vedanA se chur3Ane ke lie veM samartha nahIM hue, jaise ki pitA mere lie paryApta aura sarva gRha-sAra ko de rahe the, ve bhI duHkha se mujhe chur3A nahIM sake, yaha merI anAthatA / pitA, mAtA, bhAIbahana, patnI Adi mere pAsa meM sthita ro rahe the, bhojana nahIM kara rahe the, kSaNa-bhara ke lie bhI mere sAmIpya ko nahIM chor3a rahe the, paraMtu mujhe duHkha se chur3A nahIM sake, yaha merI anAthatA / pazcAt maiMne isa prakAra se socA ki- anAdi saMsAra meM kaise punaH mere dvArA yaha vedanA sahana kI jAyagI ? isalie jo eka kSaNa ke lie bhI vedanA se nistAra ho to maiM munitva ko grahaNa karU~ / he rAjan ! isa prakAra se socakara mere so jAne para vedanA kSaya ko prApta huI / usase AtmA hI yoga-kSema karanevAlI aura nAtha haiM / subaha sva-janoM ko pratibodhita kara maiMne aNagAratva ko grahaNa kiyaa| usase maiM sva kA aura dUsareM trasa AdiyoM kA nAtha huA / kyoMki AtmA hI yoga-kSema karanevAlA aura nAtha haiM / he rAjan ! vaise hI tuma anya anAthatA ke bAre meM bhI suno jo pravrajyA ko lekara pracura pramAda se pA~ca mahAvratoM kA pAlana nahI karate haiM, rasoM meM gRddha aura iMdriyoM ko nahIM jItanevAle veM hI jinoM ke dvArA anAtha kaheM gaye haiN| prAnta meM jo atyaMta viparyAsa ko prApta hotA haiM, usakI susAdhutA nirarthaka haiM / usakA kevala ihaloka hI naSTa nahIM hotA, kiMtu apara bhava vinaSTa ho cukA haiM / cAritra ke guNoM se yukta hotA huA sAdhu AtmA kI zuddhi se nirAzrava saMyama kA

Page #211
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 - 166 pratipAlana kara akhila aSTa-karmoM ko naSTa kara anaMta saukhyavAleM nirvANa ko prApta karatA haiM / usa zramaNa ke vAkya ko sunakara zreNika rAjA atyaMta tuSTa huA aura aMjali ko jor3akara kahane lagA ki- he muni ! Apane mere Age satya nAthatva kahA haiM / he muni ! Apako manuSya janma samyag prApta huA aura Apako jagat meM uttama lAbha prApta huA haiN| Apa hI sa-nAtha aura bAMdhava sahita ho, jo jina-puMgavoM ke mArga meM sthita ho / he muni ! Aja ke bAda Apa hI anAtha aise sthAvarajaMgama prANiyoM ke nAtha hue ho / isalie hI he sAdhu ! Apa se maiM mere aparAdha ko zIghra naSTa karane ke lie kSamA mA~ga rahA huuN| jo mere dvArA pUchakara ke Apake dhyAna vighnakArI dUSaNa ko kiyA gayA aura bhogoM meM nimaMtrita kIye gaye, mere usa samasta dUSaNa ko bhI Apa kSamA kre| isa prakAra se sva-bhakti se usa aNagAra kI stuti kara, sarva rAjAoM meM candra ke samAna, aMtaHpura ke sAtha sat-parivAra se yukta aura dharma meM anurAgI huA zrIzreNika sva-nagara meM gyaa| amita guNa zreNi se samRddha jo ve nirgrantha munIzvara theM, veM pakSI ke samAna pratibaMdha aura baMdhana se rahita pRthvI ke Upara vihAra karate hue aura guptiyoM se gupta, ugra daMDa se virata, saMvega se moha Adi ko naSTa kara krama se avyaya saukhyavAle mahodaya-pada ko prApta kiyaa| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM tRtIya staMbha meM betAlisavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #212
167 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 saiMtAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba tRtIya nirveda nAmaka lakSaNa kahA jAtA haiM saMsAra rUpI kArAvAsa ke vivarjana meM parAyaNa prajJA jisake citta meM hotI haiM, vaha nirvedavAn puruSa haiN| jaise ki pravacana meM kahA gayA hai ki- he bhagavan ! jIva nirveda se kyA utpanna karatA haiM ? jIva nirveda se divya-manuSya aura tiryaMca saMbaMdhI kAma-bhogoM se virAgI hotA huA zIghra se nirveda meM AtA haiM aura sarva viSayoM meM virAgI hotA hai / vaha sarva viSayoM meM virAgI hotA huA AraMbha aura parigraha kA tyAga karatA haiN| AraMbha aura parigraha kA tyAga karatA huA saMsAra-mArga kA vyucchedana karatA haiM aura siddhimArga kA svIkAra karatA haiM / isa viSaya meM harivAhana kA prabandha haiM bhogAvatI nagarI meM indradatta rAjA thA aura usakA putra harivAhana thA / use sutAra-putra aura zreSThI kA putra isa prakAra se do mitra the / una donoM ke sAtha meM svecchA se krIr3A karate hue putra ko rAjA ne durvacana se tiraskAra kiyA / kumAra ne usa duHkha se pitA Adi ke sneha ko chor3akara apane donoM mitroM ke sAtha meM prasthAna kiyA / una tInoM ne bhI kisI araNya meM sUMDa ko uThAkara saMmukha Ate hue matta hAthI ko dekhA / utane meM hI sutAra kA putra aura vaNikkA putra kauo ke bhAgane ke samAna bhAga gaye / rAja-putra siMha-nAda se usa hAthI ko ceSTA rahita kara mitroM kI gaveSaNA karane ke lie Age calA / paraMtu kahIM para bhI unakI zuddhi ko prApta nahIM kii| rAja-putra ne idhara-udhara paryaTana karate hue eka suMdara sarovara ko dekhA / usameM snAna kara usa sarovara se uttara-dizA meM bar3e udyAna meM praveza kiyA / vahA~ udyAna ke aMdara sarovara se vyApta daravAjevAle yakSa ke maMdira meM rAtri ke samaya meM so gayA / rAja-putra ke so jAne para

Page #213
upadeza-prAsAda 168 bhAga 1 yakSa ke Age raNan zabda karatI huI maNi- nUpura se yukta apsarAe~ Akara ke nAcane lgii| veM apsarAe~ nRtya- zrama kA nAza karane ke lie bahumUlya vastroM ko chor3akara sarovara meM svecchA se snAna karane meM pravRtta huii| utane meM hI vaha rAja - putra dvAra ko udghATita kara aura unake vastroM ko lekara tathA punaH dvAra ko baMdha kara sthita huA / taba veM apsarAe~ apane vastroM ko nahIM dekhatI huI paraspara kahane lagI kinizcaya hI kisI dhUrtta ne hamAreM vastroM kA apaharaNa kiyA haiM / paraMtu vaha hama se bhI nahIM Dara rahA hai, isalie yaha daMDa se sAdhA nahIM jA sakatA, isa prakAra se kahakara veM sAma vAkyoM se use pralobhita kara kahane lagI ki - he narAgraNI ! tuma hamAreM vastroM ko samarpita karo / usane bhI kahA ki- tumhAreM vastroM ko lekara bar3A vAyu Age calA gayA hogA, usase tuma usake samIpa meM jAo, jAo / 1 -- 1 rAja-putra ke sAhasa se saMtuSTa huI una apsarAoM ne kahA kihe vatsa ! tuma isa khaDga-ratna aura divya-kaMcuka ko grahaNa karo / usane dvAra ko kholakara aura vastra dekara kSamA mA~gI / deviyA~ una donoM vastu ko dekara sva-sthAna para calI gayI / kumAra ne mArga meM jAte hue eka zUnya nagara ko dekhA / vahA~ kautuka se rAja-mahala meM sAtavIM bhUmi meM gayA / vahA~ para kamala samAna netravAlI eka kanyA dekhI / jaise ki 1 kyA vidhAtA ne isa prathama sRSTi ko surakSita rakhA haiM, jisase ki isa kanyA ko dekhakara maiM anya nArIyoM kA nirmANa karatA hU~ / isa prakAra se socakara vaha usake dvArA dIye hue Asana ke Upara baiThA aura zoka se yukta usa kanyA ko dekhakara zoka kA kAraNa pUchA / usane bhI kahA ki - he bhAgyazAlI ! maiM vijaya rAjA kI anaMgalekhA nAmaka putrI huuN| eka bAra vidyAdhara gavAkSa meM baiThI huI mujhe dekhakara aura apaharaNa kara yahA~ para nagara meM nivezita kiyA / aba vaha

Page #214
166 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 vivAha kI sAmagrI ko lene gayA huA haiM / Aja vaha apane AvAsa meM Akara bala se mujhase vivAha karegA / paraMtu pUrva meM jJAnI ne mujhe isa prakAra se kahA thA ki- he vatse ! terA priya harivAhana hogA / una muni ke vacana ke visaMvAda se mujhe kheda huA haiM / use sunakara kumAra ne kahA ki- he strI ! kheda mata kro| isa ora vaha vidyAdhara A gyaa| vidyAdhara usake sAtha krodha se yuddha karane lagA / kumAra ne bhI jagat ko jItanevAlI talavAra se use jIta liyA / taba vidyAdhara ne kahA ki- he sAhasika-zreSTha ! yaha strI aura yaha nagara tere AdhIna hai, use tuma sukha se bhogo, maiM svasthAna para jA rahA huuN| harivAhana ne usa kanyA ko vaha divya-kaMcuka dekara aura aneka janoM se Akulita nagara basA kara sAmrAjya kA pAlana karane lgaa| ___eka bAra rAjA narmadA ke taTa ke para zubha vastroM ko chor3akara priyA ke sAtha meM jala-krIr3A kara rahA thA / isa ora matsya ne padmarAga kAnti se yukta usa divya kaMcuka vastra ko nadI ke taTa se mAMsa kI bhrAnti se nigala liyA / use dekhakara rAjA Adi ne zoka ko dhAraNa kiyA / vahA~ se vaha matsya benAtaTa meM aayaa| kisI machuAre ne matsya kA vidAraNa kiyA aura usake udara se vaha kaMcuka nikalA / machuAre ne apane rAjA ko usa kaMcuka ko bheMTa kiyA / rAjA ne socA ki- vizva ko mohita karanevAlI yaha strI kauna haiM ? jisakA yaha kaMcuka bhI mere mana ko haraNa kara rahA haiM / vaha kaba aura kisa upAya se mujhe milegI ? isa prakAra se cintA se pIDita rAjA ne sva-maMtrI se kahA ki- yadi hamAre jIvana se prayojana haiM to sAta dina ke madhya meM usa strI kI zuddhi le aao| .. maMtrI ne rAjezvarI devI kI ArAdhanA kI / devI ne prakaTa hokara kahA ki- tuma vara mA~goM / usane kahA ki- tuma kaMcuka kI svAmInI

Page #215
200 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 strI ko lAkara ke mere rAjA ko do / devI ne bhI kahA ki- he maMtrI ! yadi sUrya pazcima meM udaya hotA hai aura caMdra aMgAra ko chor3e, to bhI prANAMta meM bhI vaha satI zIla kA lopa nahIM karegI / phira bhI terA svAmI kadAgraha ko nahIM chor3atA, to maiM use lAkara ke detI huuN| phira se bhI tuma merA smaraNa mata karanA / isa prakAra se kahakara aura sahasA hI vahA~ jAkara ke usakA apaharaNa kara rAjA ke Age rakhakara vaha tirohita huii| rAjA use AyI jAnakara aneka prakAra se prArthanA karane lgaa| use sunakara strI ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! maiM prANAnta meM bhI zIla kA khaMDana nahIM karU~gI / use sunakara rAjA ne vicArA ki- svabhAva se hI strIyoM ke mukha meM na-kAra hotA haiM, paraMtu yaha mere AdhIna hI hai, isalie hI dhRSTa ke citta ko dhIre se prasanna karanA cAhie / jaise ki sahasA hI kArya na kareM, aviveka parama-ApadAoM kA sthAna haiN| guNa meM lubdha huI saMpadAe~ svayaM hI vicAra kara karanevAleMkA varaNa karatI haiN| pratidina rAnI hRdaya meM pati kA hI smaraNa kara rahI thii| isa ora pUrva meM gaja se bhaya-bhIta hue aura araNya ke aMdara bhramaNa karate hue sutAra-putra aura zreSThI ke putra una donoM ne bA~sa ke kuMja ke madhya meM rahe hue maMtra sAdhaka ko dekhA / sAhasika nara-yugala ko dekhakara sAdhaka ne bhI kahA ki- he kumAroM! tuma donoM mere uttarasAdhaka bano, jisase ki mere kArya kI siddhi ho / una donoM ke hA~ kahane para sAdhaka ne vidyA ko sAdhI / sAdhaka ne vidyA kI siddhi hone para una donoM ko adRzya-aMjana, zatru-sainya mohinI aura vimAnakArikA vidyAe~ dI / bhramaNa karate hue una donoM ne benAtaTa ko prApta kiyA / vahA~ para logoM ke mukha se sva mitra rAjA ko zoka sahita sunakara, usake viraha ko dUra karane ke lie aMjana kara aura anaMgalekhA ke samIpa meM Akara ke paTa ke Upara citrita kIye hue apane priya ke pratibiMba meM

Page #216
201 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 A~khoM ko sthApita kI huI use dekhakara ke una donoM ne usa citra-paTTa kA apaharaNa kiyA / azruoM se yukta netroMvAlI usane kahA ki- maiMne terA kauna-sA aparAdha kiyA haiM jo citrita kIye hue priya kA bhI apaharaNa kara liyA ? kyA tuma merI hatyA se bhI nahIM Dara rahe ho / use duHkhita dekhakara paTTa use vitaraNa kara una donoM ne sva-vRttAnta khaa| anaMgalekhA bhI bhartI ke mitroM ko jAnakara kahane lagI ki-he bhadra ! he devara ! tuma donoM mujhe zoka rahita karo / una donoM ne maMtravAdI kA svarUpa kara rAjA se kahA ki- he rAjan ! tuma hamAre sadRza kArya kA Adeza karo / rAjA ne una donoM se kahA ki- he prAjJoM ! tuma donoM kaMcuka kI svAminI strI ko samyag prakAra se Ajanma paryaMta merI vazavartinI karo / yaha sunakara ke una donoM ne tilaka-cUrNa diyA / rAjA tilaka kara vahA~ para gayA / una donoM ke dvArA pUrva meM kIye hue saMketa se anaMgalekhA ne rAjA ko dekhakara abhyutthAna Adi kiyA / rAjA ne use svAdhIna mAnakara ke punaHpunaH usake deha-saMga kI yAcanA kI / usane kahA ki- he rAjan ! maiM aSTApada-parvata ke Upara jina ko namaskAra kara sva-icchita saukhya ko sAdhUMgI / yaha sunakara ke usa kAmAndha rAjA ne cATukArI vAkyoM se zIghra se una donoM se prArthanA kI aura unhoMne AkAza-gAmI vimAna kiyA / / rAjA ne use kahA ki-he strI ! tuma isa vimAna se svaabhigraha ko pUrNa kara mere manoratha ko pUrNa karo / anaMgalekhA ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! tumhAreM aMtaHpura se do kanyAoM ko tuma mere sAtha bhejo; jinake sAtha meM maiM vArtA Adi sukha kA anubhava karU~ / rAjA ke dvArA vaisA karane para aura pUrva meM sutAra-putra tathA vaNig-putra ke usa vimAna meM car3ha jAne para anaMgalekhA una donoM kanyAoM ke sAtha meM vimAna meM car3hI / AkAza meM thor3I dUra jAkara ke una donoM mitroM ne

Page #217
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 202 rAjA se kahA ki- he duSTa ! tuma zIghra hI ina strIyoM kI AzA ko chor3a do / yaha sunakara ke rAjA vilakSa huA / aba mitra ke duHkha ko dUra karane ke lie veM donoM vimAna ko usake samIpa meM le gaye / donoM mitra aura patnI ko dekhakara rAjA pramudita manavAlA huA / sabhI ne rAjA ke Age sva-sva vRttAnta kahA / rAjA ne donoM mitroM ke sAtha meM una kanyAoM kA vivAha karAyA / eka dina pitA indradatta ne sva-putra ko bulAkara aura rAjya ke Upara sthApita kara pravrajyA grahaNa kI / kitane hI dinoM ke bAda meM ghAti karma-kSaya aura kevala jJAna ko prApta kiyA / vahA~ para devoM ne svarNa siMhAsana kI racanA kI / taba parivAra se yukta zrIharivAhana ne munIzvara ko praNAma kara dezanA sunI - viSaya rUpI mAMsa meM lubdha hue manuSya jagat ko zAzvata mAnateM haiM aura samudra ke taraMga ke samAna capala aise Ayu ko nahIM dekhateM haiN| dezanA ke aMta meM rAjA ne muni-prabhu se pUchA ki- he svAmI ! merA Ayu kitanA haiM ? yaha sunakara kevalI ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! terI Ayu nava prahara mAtra hai / isa prakAra se sunakara vaha aMgoM se kA~patA huA maraNa se Darane lgaa| taba muni ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! yadi tuma mRtyu ke nirveda se Dara rahe ho to dIkSA kA svIkAra karo / jaise ki ___ aMtarmuhUrta mAtra bhI vidhi se kI huI pravrajyA duHkhoM kA aMta karatI haiM, cira kAla se kI huI pravrajyA ke bAreM meM hama kyA kaheM ? ___ isa prakAra se jJAnI ke vacana ko sunakara bhava se nirveda ko prApta hue rAjA ne strI aura mitroM ke sAtha meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / tatpazcAt rAjarSi zubha-bhAvanA ko bhAvita karate hue- maiM akelA hU~, merA koI nahIM haiM, ityAdi zubha-dhyAna se marakara sarvArthasiddha nAmaka vimAna meM deva huA / vahA~ se cyavakara vaha videha meM mokSa kA Azraya karegA /

Page #218
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 203 usake mitra aura anaMgalekhA Adi krama se svarga aura mokSa meM jAyegeM / jinendra - mArga meM bhava meM virAgatA isa prakAra se nirveda zabda kA artha kahA gayA haiM / usake bhAva rUpI siMha ko Azrita kIye hue harivAhana ne zIghra se sarvArthasiddhi pura ko prApta kiyA / (athavA usa bhAva rUpI siMha ko Azrita karanevAleM vAhana ne iSTa kI siddhi karanevAle sarvArtha siddhi ko prApta kiyA ) / isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM tRtIya staMbha meM taiMtAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA / cavAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba anukaMpA saMgraha nAmaka caturtha lakSaNa kahA jAtA haiMsadA hI dIna, duHkhI aura dAridrya prApta prANioM kI duHkha nivAraNa meM vAJchA, vaha anukaMpA kahI jAtI haiM / mokSa ke phalavAle dAna meM pAtra-apAtra kI vicAraNA karanI cAhie / sarvajJoM ne dayA- dAna kA kahIM para bhI niSedha nahIM kiyA / sAdhu nirguNa prANiyoM para bhI dayA karateM haiM | caMdra cAMDAla ke ghara meM se jyotsnA kA saMharaNa nahIM karatA / isa viSaya meM yaha prabaMdha haiM - apakArI ke Upara bhI paMDita vizeSa se dayA kareM, jaise kizrIvIra ne ha~sate hue sarpa ko pratibodhita kiyA thA / kanakakhala nAmaka tApasa-Azrama meM chadmastha zrIvIra - jina caMDakauzika sarpa ko pratibodhita karane ke lie Aye theM / vaha sarpa pUrva bhava meM sAdhu thA / vaha sAdhu pAraNe ke lie jAte samaya huI meMDhakI kI virAdhanA kI AlocanA karane ke lie kSullaka ke dvArA Avazyaka meM smaraNa karAyA gayA / krodha se kSullaka ko mArane ke lie daur3ate hue

Page #219
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 204 staMbha se TakarAkara mRta huA aura jyotiSka meM utpanna huA / vahA~ se cyavakara usa Azrama meM pA~ca so tApasoM kA svAmI caMDakauzika huaa| vahA~ para bhI sva- Azrama ke phala Adi ko grahaNa karanevAleM rAja-kumAroM ko dekhakara parazu hAtha meM lekara daur3ate hue gaDDhe meM girA aura parazu se vIMdhA gayA / marakara ke vahIM para pUrva bhava ke nAmavAlA dRSTi viSa sarpa huA / pratimA meM sthita prabhu ko dekhakara krodha se jalatA huA vaha sUrya ko dekha-dekhakara ke jvAlAoM ko chor3ane lagA / una jvAlAoM ke viphala ho jAne para prabhu ke paira meM Da~sate hue usane gAya ke dUdha ke samAna sapheda bhagavAna ke rakta ko dekhA / he caMDakauzika ! bodhita ho, bodhita ho, isa prakAra se usane prabhu ke vacana ko sunA / tatkSaNa hI jAtismaraNa jJAna prApta kara aura prabhu ko tIna pradakSiNA dekara usane anazana kA svIkAra kiyA / viSa se bharI huI merI dRSTi anya sthAna para na jAya, isa prakAra se bila meM mukha ko rakhakara vaha sthita huaa| vahA~ para ghI aura chAsa Adi kA vikraya karane ke lie jAtI huI gopAlikAoM ne ghI se usa sarpa ko siMcita kiyA / usase cITI Adi se atyaMta pIr3ita kiyA tA huA aura prabhu-bhakti rUpI amRta se siMcita vaha pakSa ke aMta meM sahasrAra meM gayA / vahA~ se zIghra hI mokSa ko prApta karegA / vaise hI isa viSaya meM yaha anya bhI vArtA haiM caura ne anya rAnIyoM ke dvArA vastra Adi se alaMkRta karane para bhI vaise rati ko prApta nahIM kI thI, jaise ki choTI rAnI ke dvArA dIye gaye abhaya se prApta kI thI / vasantapura meM anya dina cAra vadhUoM se yukta aridamana rAjA jharokhe meM krIr3A kara rahA thA / taba patnIyoM se yukta usane vadhyasthAna para le jAte hue eka cora ko dekhA / patnIyoM ne pUchA - isane

Page #220
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 205 kauna-sA aparAdha kiyA haiM ? taba ekarAja-puruSa ne usake svarUpako kahA ki- isane corI kI haiM / eka patnI ko use dekhakara dayA Ane se rAjA ke pAsa meM pUrva meM dIye hue vara ko mA~gA ki- yaha cora eka dina ke lie chor3A jAya / rAjA ne bhI use svIkAra kiyA / usa rAjapatnI ne snAna, bhojana, satkAra Adi pUrvaka cora ko alaMkAroM se alaMkRta kiyA / aura hajAra dInAroM ke vyaya se zabda Adi viSayoM ko prApta karAe~, eka dina taka usakA pAlana kiyA / dvitIya dina dvitIya rAja-patnI ne lAkha dInAroM ke vyaya se usakA lAlana kiyA / tRtIya dina tRtIya rAja-patnI ne karor3a dInAroM ke vyaya se usa cora kA satkAra kiyA / caturtha rAja-patnI ne rAjA kI anumati se anukaMpA se maraNa se usa cora kA rakSaNa kiyA, anya kucha-bhI upakAra nahIM kiyA / taba anya patnIyA~ usa para ha~sane lagI ki- isane kucha-bhI nahIM diyA / upakAra ke viSaya meM unakA atyaMta vivAda hone para rAjA ne cora ko hI bulAkara pUchA ki- kisane tere para bahuta upakAra kiyA haiM ? usane kahA ki- maraNa ke bhaya se pIDita hue maiMne snAna Adi sukha ko leza se bhI nahIM jAnA thA / siMha ke samIpa meM bA~dhe hue hare jau ke bhojana karanevAleM bakare ke samAna maiMne duHkha kA hI anubhava kiyA thA / kintu maiM Aja zuSka, nIrasa, tRNa prAyaH sAmAnya AhAra se bhI vyavasAyI ke gRha meM bA~dhe hue gAya ke bachar3e ke samAna jIva kI prApti se sukha kA anubhava kara rahA huuN| usase maiM Aja nAca rahA huuN| yaha sunakara rAjA ne abhayadAna kI prazaMsA kii| pIr3A kI AsthAvAlI rAjA kI strIyoM ne cora ko chur3AyA thA, usake samAna hI nitya anukaMpA karanI cAhie / usase yaha zuddha samyag dRSTi kA cauthA lakSaNa pahacAnA jAtA haiN| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM tRtIya staMbha meM cavAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #221
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 206 paiMtAlIsavA vyAkhyAna aba paMcama lakSaNa kahA jAtA haiM anya tattva ke zravaNa karane para bhI prabhuoM ke dvArA jo tattva kahA gayA haiM, niHzaMka se use satya mAnatA haiM, vaha Astikya nAmaka sulakSaNa haiN| isa viSaya meM padmazekhara rAjA kA udAharaNa haiM, jaise ki pRthvIpura meM padmazekhara rAjA vinayaMdhara sUri ke pAsa meM pratibodhita huA atIva dharma-parAyaNa prati-dina sabhA meM logoM ke samakSa guru ke guNoM kA kIrtana karatA thA, jaise ki anya jana ko pramAda se vApisa lauTAte haiM aura svayaM hI niSpApa mArga meM pravartana karate haiM, tattva ko kahate haiM jo mokSaabhilASI prANiyoM ke hita kI icchA karate haiM ve guru kahe jAte haiM / vaMdana kIye jAte hue utkarSa ko prApta nahIM karateM haiM, niMdA kIye jAte hue pradveSita nahIM hoteM haiM / rAga-dveSa kA nAza karanevAle dhIra muni citta se damana karateM haiM aura AcaraNa karateM haiN| do prakAra se guru kahe gaye haiM, jaise ki- tapa-upayukta aura jJAna-upayukta / vahA~ tapa-upayukta guru vaTa ke patte ke samAna kevala sva ko tArate haiM / jJAna-upayukta guru jahAja ke samAna sva-para ko tArateM haiM / ityAdi guru guNa ke varNanoM se usane aneka logoM ko dharma meM sthApita kiyA / paraMtu nAstika-mata anusArI eka jaya nAmaka vyApArI isa prakAra se kahatA thA ki- sva-sva mArga meM anugamana karane ke svabhAvavAlI iMdriyoM ko rokanA duHzakya haiM / tapa-mAtra AtmA kA zoSaNa hI haiM / svarga-mokSa ko kisane dekheM haiM ? jaise ki hAtha meM Aye hue jo ye kAma haiM, ve bhaviSya-kAla meM ho

Page #222
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 207 I athavA na ho ? punaH kauna jAnatA hai ki paraloka haiM athavA nahIM haiM ? jo kucha bhI haiM, vaha yaha haiM / isa prakAra se usane bhI bahuta logoM ko ThagA / isa prakAra se puNya aura pApa ke upadeza meM kuzala veM donoM bhI usa nagara meM pratyakSa sugati-durgati mArga ke samAna hue theM / eka dina rAjA ne usake svarUpa ko jAnakara gupta - rIti se nija manuSya ke pAsa se usake gRha meM lakSa mUlyavAlA eka hAra usake AbharaNa karaMDaka meM DAlakara nagara meM paTaha bajavAyA ki- jo aba rAjA ke gaye hue hAra ke bAre meM kahegA, use daMDa nahI hogA, kiMtu bAda meM jisake gRha meM prApta hogA, use daMDa diyA jAyagA ; ityAdi, jaba koI-bhI nahIM mAna rahA thA, taba rAjA ke Adeza se rAja-puruSa nagara ke gRhoM kA zodhana karane lageM / krama se jaya ke gRha meM hAra ko prApta kiyA / sevaka zreSThI ko bAMdhakara rAjA ke samIpa meM le Aye / taba usa rAjA ne Adeza diyA ki - isakA vadha kiyA jAya aura koI bhI use na chur3Aye / sva-jana Adi ke dvArA bahuta kahane para rAjA ne kahA kiyadi mere gRha se taila se bhare hue pAtra ko grahaNa kara, biMdu mAtra ko bhI nahIM girAte hue sakala nagara meM bhramaNa kara mujhase milatA haiM, yadi vaha isa prakAra se karatA haiM, tabhI ise chor3A jAyagA, anyathA nahIM / usane bhI maraNa ke atyaMta bhaya se use svIkAra kiyA / - aba padmazekhara rAjA ne sakala nagara ke logoM ko Adeza diyA ki-sthAna-sthAna para vINA, bA~surI aura mRdaMga bajAo, ati suMdara rUpa lAvaNya veSa vizeSavAle banakara ghUmo aura sthAna-sthAna para vilAsoM se yukta tathA sarva-indriyoM ko sukhakArI saiMkar3o nATaka ho| una kAryoM meM vizeSa se rasika hote hue bhI jaya ne usI pAtra meM dRSTi ko sthApita kI thI / usake donoM ora rahe hue talavAra se yukta hAthavAleM aise rAjA ke dvArA niyukta kIye gaye subhaTa use vividha 1

Page #223
208 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 DarAne kI kriyAoM ko karane ke dvArA DarAne lageM, isa prakAra sakala nagara meM bhramaNa karAkara lAyA gayA / rAjA ne bhI thor3A ha~sakara ke use kahA ki-he zreSThI ! atyaMta caMcala bhI mana aura iMdriyoM ko tumane kaise roke theM ? usane kahA kihe svAmI ! maraNa ke bhIrupane se, rAjA ne kahA ki- yadi tUMne eka bhava ke lie apramAda kA sevana kiyA thA, to anaMta saMsAra aura maraNa se bhayavAleM sAdhu Adi kaise pramAda kareM ? he zreSThI-rAja ! tuma hitakArI vacana suno jisase ki iMdriya samUha ko mahIM jItanevAlA duHkhoM se bAdhita kiyA jAtA haiM, usase sarva duHkhoM se vimukti ke lie indriyoM ko jiiteN| indriyoM kA sarvathA vijaya honA aghaTita nahIM haiM / rAga-dveSa se vimukti kI pravRtti bhI unakI jaya haiM / sadA saMyamI yogIyoM ke iMdriya hata-ahata hoteM haiM / hita prayojanoM meM indriya ahata hoteM haiM aura ahita vastuoM meM iMdriya hata hote haiN| yaha sunakara pratibodhita hue usane jina-mata ke tattva ko jAnakara zrAvaka-dharma kA svIkAra kiyA / padmazekhara rAjA ne isa prakAra se bahuta janoM ko dharma meM saMsthApita kara svarga ko prApta kiyaa| guNoM se yukta Astika nara gaNa jina-mata meM AsthA ko karate hue nirmala mana se padmazekhara rAjA ke caritra kA vicAra kreN| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM tRtIya staMbha meM paiMtAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| yaha tRtIya staMbha samApta huaa|

Page #224
upadeza-prAsAda -- bhAga 1 206 caturtha staMbha chiyAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba chaha yatanAoM ke madhya meM se prathama do kA varNana kiyA jAtA haiM anya tIrthika ke devoM ko tathA anyoM ke dvArA grahaNa kIye hue arihaMtoM ko kadApi pUjana aura vaMdana nahIM karanA cAhie / para - tIrthika deva-zaMkara Adi haiM, unakI pUjA Adi nahIM karanI cAhie. yaha prathama yatanA haiN| tathA anyoM ke dvArA-sAMkhya Adi ke dvArA, grahaNa kIye hue - sva- Azrama meM sthApita kIye hue, arihaMtoM ko- jina-mUrttiyoM ko bhI, prasaMga, doSa- vRddhi ke kAraNa se vaMdana Adi nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha dvitIya yatanA haiM, yaha tAtparya haiM / isa viSaya meM saMgrAmazUra kA prabaMdha haiM padminIkhaMDa nagara meM saMgrAmadRr3ha rAjA haiM aura usakA putra saMgrAmazUra haiN| vaha prati-dina zikAra karatA thaa| eka dina pitA ne asad- Agraha ko nahIM chor3ate usa saMgrAmazUra kI tarjanA kara nagara se bAhara nikAla diyA / vaha nagara ke bAhara sthAna banAkara sthita huaa| dina meM kutte ke samUha ko Age kara aura araNya meM prANiyoM ko mArakara prANa-vRtti karatA thA / eka dina kutte ke samUha ko vahIM chor3akara vaha kisI grAma meM gayA / usa samaya usa udyAna meM sUri padhAreM theM / sUri ne una kuttoM ko pratibodhita karane ke lie madhura vacana se kahA kijo mahA- pApI puruSa kSaNa - mAtra sukha ke lie jIvoM ko mArateM haiM, veM bhasma ke lie haricaMdana-vana khaMDa kA dahana karateM haiM / - yaha sunakara pratibodhita hue unhoMne yAvajjIva prANivadha niyama kA grahaNa kiyA / aba saMgrAmazUra vahA~ se Akara jIvoM ko

Page #225
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 210 mArane ke lie kutte ke samUha ko chor3A, paraMtu citra meM citrita kIye hue ke samAna una kuttoM ko dekhakara saMgrAmazUra ne unake adhikAriyoM ko pUchA / veM bhI kahane lageM ki- he svAmI ! hama vizeSa kAraNa ko nahIM jAnateM haiM, paraMtu ceSTA se sAdhu-Agamana se pratibodhita hue jAne jAteM haiN| ise sunakara vaha socane lagA ki- aho ! pazu-samUha se bhI mujhe dhikkAra ho / usane guru-samIpa meM dharma ko sunA, jaise ki bAraha doSoM se varjita jina deva haiN| miTTI ke Dhele aura svarNa meM samAnatA vAle susAdhu guru haiM / punaH jIva-dayA se suMdara dharma haiM, sadA vahI yahA~ para yaha ratna-traya haiN| yaha sunakara saMgrAmazUra ne gRhastha dharma kA aMgIkAra kiyaa| rAjA ne use yuvarAja pada para sthApita kiyA / matisAgara nAmaka kumAra kA mitra jahAja se bahuta dhana kA upArjana kara pUrva ke mitra se milane ke lie vahA~ para AyA / kumAra ne kuzala prazna pUrvaka usase dvIpasamudra Adi kI vArtA pUchI / usane bhI kahA ki- he mitra ! jahAja meM car3hA huA maiM bharatAvadhi ke madhya bhAga meM atyaMta U~ce kalpavRkSa kI zAkhA meM jhUlate hue palaMga meM sthita, sakala striyoM meM tilaka-samAna, gIta Adi zabda se kinnarIyoM ko dAsI karanevAlI divya taruNI ko dekhakara jaba maiM jahAja ko usake samIpa meM le AyA, taba kalpavRkSa aura mere manoratha ke sAtha hI vaha samudra ke madhya meM nimagna hotI huI dekhI gayI / isa Azcarya se maiM bhI camatkRta huaa| usase maiMne Aja tere Age kahA haiM / kAma prasara se jarjarita huA aMgavAlA kumAra mitra ke sAtha jahAjoM ko bharakara krama se samudra ke madhya pradeza meM AyA / dUra se vaise hI krIr3A karatI huI use dekhA / jaba rAja-putra usake samIpa meM gayA, taba vaha pUrva ke samAna hI nimagna ho gayI / hAtha meM talavAra lekara rAja-putra ne usake pIche chalAMga dI / vahA~ jalakAnta maNi se

Page #226
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 211 nirmita sAta bhUmivAleM mahala ke Upara ke bhAga meM girA / vahA~ se vaha nIcalI bhUmi meM gayA / vahA~ para kalpavRkSa kI zAkhA ke Upara laTakate hue palaMga meM soyI huI aura sUkSma vastroM se sarva aMgo meM DhaMkI huI use dekhakara vastra ko dUra kiyA / usane bhI uThakara ke use palaMga ke Upara biThAyA / taruNI ke pUchane para usane sva-kula Adi ko kahA aura apane caritra ko kahakara vaha isa prakAra se usake caritra ko sunane lagA vaitADhya parvata ke Upara dakSiNa-zreNi meM vidyutprabha rAjA kI maiM maNimaMjarI nAmaka putrI huuN| eka dina mere pitA ne naimittika se pUchA ki- merI putrI kA yogya svAmI kaba aura kauna hogA ? taba naimittika ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! tuma samudra ke madhya meM jalakAnta ratna kA mahala karAkara kalpavRkSa se laTakate hue palaMga meM baiThI huI isakA rakSaNa karo / vahA~ para zUrasena kA putra saMgrAmazUra isakA vara AyagA / isa prakAra naimittika ke vacana se mere pitA ne yaha sarva nirmANa karAyA haiM / yahA~ para bahuta dinoM ke bAda tuma dekhe gaye ho / isa prakAra paraspara prema se bhare hue vArtA ke avasara meM hAtha meM nagna talavAra ko dhAraNa kIye, tAr3a aura tamAla vRkSa ke patte ke samAna kAle aMgavAlA tathA vikarAla bhAla sthalavAlA eka rAkSasa sahasA hI prakaTa hokara ke kumAra se kahane lagA ki- he Arya-putra ! maiM sAta dinoM se bhUkhA huuN| tuma mere bhakSya se kaise vivAha karane kI vAMchA kara rahe ho ? isa prakAra se kahakara nUpura sahita use pAdatala se nigalanA prAraMbha kiyA / taba kumAra ne talavAra se use mArA / talavAra do bhAgoM meM huI / kumAra ne bAhu-yuddha kiyA / rAkSasa ne use bA~dhakara aura bhUmi ke Upara girAkara ke kahA ki- he rAja-naMdana ! yadi tuma mujhe eka anya strI athavA tere sthUla kAya ko doge, to maiM terI priyA ko choDUMgA / yadi tuma aisA karane

Page #227
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 212 meM samartha nahIM ho, to mere guru caraka parivrAjaka ko praNAma karo / athavA mere mahala meM viSNu kI mUrti aura jina-biMba bhI haiM, tuma unako praNAma kara pUjA karo / athavA tuma merI pratimA karAkara nitya pUjA karo / anyathA maiM ise saMpUrNatayA nigalU~gA / kumAra ne kahA ki - he rAkSasa ! jIvana ke aMta meM bhI jinavara aura susAdhu ko chor3akara maiM anya ko namaskAra nahIM karatA / niSkAraNa maiM sthAvara kI bhI hiMsA nahIM karatA, to anya kI kyA bAta? he deva ! tujhe bhI aisA kahanA yogya nahIM haiM / rAkSasa ne kahA kihe rAja-putra ! yahA~ jina-maMdira meM tuma vItarAga biMba kI pUjA karo / vahA~ harSa sahita jAkara aura bauddha ke dvArA pUjita usa biMba ko dekhakara tathA vApisa lauTakara kumAra ne kahA ki- he deva ! zira-cheda hone para bhI maiM terA kahA nahIM karU~gA / yaha sunakara usa rAkSasa ne taruNI ko paira se nigalanA prAraMbha kiyA / -- taba vaha bAlA ati karuNa svara se vilApa karane lagI kihA nAtha ! he prANa-priya ! maraNa se tuma merA rakSaNa karo / isa prakAra se vilApa karatI huI use kaMTha rUpI latA taka nigalakara rAja-putra se kahane lagA ki - re mUrkha-zekhara ! yadi tuma dAsI nahIM de sakate ho to eka bakarA do, nahIM to isa bAlA kA bhakSaNa kara maiM terA bhakSaNa karu~gA / taba kumAra ne rAkSasa se kahA ki - kalpAnta kAla meM bhI maiM terA kahA nahIM karU~gA / tuma bAra-bAra kyoM pUcha rahe ho ? usa kumAra ke nizcalatva se saMtuSTa hue divya rUpadhArI deva ne kahA ki- he sAhasika - zekhara ! maiM indra ke dvArA kI gayI terI prazaMsA kI zraddhA nahIM karate hue terI parIkSA karane ke lie yahA~ para AyA huuN| maiM terI kRpA se samyaktvadhArI huA hU~ / kumAra ke sAtha meM bAlA kA gandharva-vivAha kA nirmANa kara deva svarga meM calA gayA / mahotsava ke sAtha kumAra bhI usase vivAha

Page #228
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 213 kara sva-grAma meM AyA / kumAra ko rAjya ke Upara sthApita kara pitA ne vrata grahaNa kiyA / saMgrAmazUra rAjA bhI zrAvaka dharma kA paripAlana kara pA~caveM kalpa meM ekAvatArapane se deva huA / Adya do yatanAoM meM citta ko sthApita karanevAleM aura rAjAoM meM pradhAna saMgrAmazUra ne kaSTa meM bhI ahiMsA ke niyamoM kA paripAlana kara zrIbrahmakalpa ko alaMkRta kiyA / isa prakAra upadeza - prAsAda meM caturtha staMbha meM chiyAlisavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA / - saiMtAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba anya cAra yatanAoM kA varNana kiyA jAtA haiMmithyAtva se lipta cittavAloM se eka bAra yA bahuta bAra saMlApa-AlApa kA varjana tathA eka bAra yA bahuta bAra azana Adi na deM / mithyA dRSTivAloM se- caraka AdiyoM se sa-sneha tumako kuzala haiM, isa prakAra se punaH punaH pUchanA saMlApa haiN| unase eka bAra pUchanA AlApa haiM / unako eka bAra athavA aneka bAra dAna ( bhojana Adi) na deN| isa prakAra se yeM tIsarI, cauthI, pA~cavIM aura chuTTI yatanA haiM / kRpAvaMtoM ke dvArA kahA gayA haiM ki Aja ke bAda mujhe anya tIrthika ke devatAoM ko athavA anya tIrthoM ke dvArA grahaNa kIye hue arihaMtoM ke caityoM ko vaMdana karanA athavA namaskAra karanA athavA pUrva meM AlApa kIye binA AlApa yA saMlApa karanA athavA unako azana ( bhojana ) yA pAna yA khAdima yA svAdima ko denA athavA anupradAna karainA nahIM kalpatA haiM, isakA

Page #229
214 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 yaha tAtparya haiN| isa viSaya meM saddAlaputra kA udAharaNa upAsakasUtra se likhA jAtA haiM pollAsa nAmaka nagara meM pA~ca so kuMbhakAra dUkAnoM kA svAmI, tIna karor3a svarNa kA adhipati, dasa hajAra gAyoM kA poSaka aura maMkhali-putra ke dharma ko jAnnevAlA saddAlaputra thA / usakI agnimitrA patnI thii| ___ eka bAra eka deva zreSThI ke samIpa meM Akara aura aMtarIkSa meM sthita hokara usase kahA ki- he zreSThI! kala isa nagara meM mahA-mAhana arihaMta aura sarvajJa AyeMge / tuma bhakti se ye kalyANa, maMgala, daivata aura caitya svarUpa hai isa prakAra kI buddhi se unakI upAsanA karanA / isa prakAra se kahakara deva ke cale jAne para saddAlaputra ne socA kimere dharma-upadezaka gozAlaka haiM, veMhI mahAmAhana aura sarvajJa kala AnevAleM haiM / maiM bhI unakI bhojana Adi se upAsanA karU~gA / prAtaHkAla meM zrIvIra Agamana ko sunakara AnaMdita huA mahotsava pUrvaka unako vaMdana karane ke lie gayA / dUra se hI prAtihArI Adi zobhA ko dekhakara aho ! sad-guruoM kI yaha zakti acintanIya haiM, isa prakAra se vicAra karate hue jina ko praNAma kara Age baiThA / pazcAt dezanA kA zravaNa karane lgaa| vIra ne pUchA ki- he saddAlaputra ! kala deva ne jo tujhe kahA thA, vaha smRtipatha meM haiM ? hA~ haiM, isa prakAra se kahakara usane kahA kihe svAmI ! Apa merI kuMbhakAra-zAlA meM Ao, jisase ki maiM ApakI upAsanA karU~ / bhagavAn ne bhI vaisA kiyA / eka dina dhUpa meM rakheM hue ghar3oM ko dekhakara jina ne use kahA ki- he zreSThI ! ye ghar3e kisa upAya se banAye gaye haiM ? usane kahA ki- he svAmI ! piMDa kA karanA

Page #230
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 215 aura cakra para rakhakara Adi ke dvArA banAye jAteM haiM / taba bhagavAn ne use pUchA ki- he bhadra ! kyA tuma ghar3oM ko prayatna se athavA itara prakAra se karate ho ? gozAlaka mata se aura niyativAdIpane se 'prayatna se hotA haiM isa prakAra se uttara dene meM sva-mata kI kSati aura para-mata kI anumati doSa ko jAnate hue usane 'binA prayatna ke' isa prakAra se uttara diyaa| prabhu ne punaH usase prazna karate hue kahA ki- he saddAlaputra ! yadi koI jana tere ghar3oM kA apaharaNa kareM athavA tor3a deM athavA terI patnI ke sAtha meM bhogoM ko bhoge, use tuma kauna-sA daMDa doge? usane kahA ki- he bhagavan ! maiM akAla meM hI use jIvana se naSTa kara dUMgA aura usakI tarjanA karU~gA / svAmI ne kahA ki- isa prakAra udyama ke pArataMtrya se sarva kAryoM ko karate hue tuma 'binA prayatna ke' isa prakAra se jo kaha rahe ho, vaha mithyA haiM / ekAnta mata se svIkAra kiyA huA vaha asatya haiM / bhagavAn ke dvArA kahI huI yukti se pratibodhita hue usane jina ke samIpa meM zrAvaka-dharma kA aMgIkAra kiyA / usakI patnI ne bhI pA~ca aNuvrata aura sAta zikSA-vrata svarUpavAleM dharma kA svIkAra kiyA / vahA~ se jina anya deza meM vihAra karane lge| eka dina saddAlaputra ke dharma prApti ke svarUpa ko sunakara gozAlaka usake gRha meM AyA / use Ate hue dekhakara saddAlaputra bhI mauna se rahate hue abhyutthAna Adi nahIM kiyA / taba lajjA se maMkhali-putra ne isa prakAra se bhagavAn kA guNa-varNana kiyA ki- he devAnupriya ! pUrva meM yahA~ para mahA-mAhana Aye theM / use sunakara saddAlaputra ne kahA- Apake dvArA mahAmAhana kauna kaheM gaye haiM ? gozAlaka ne kahA ki- he saddAlaputra ! sUkSma Adi bhedoM se bhinna jIvoM ko mArane se nivRtta hone se zrIvIra hI mahA-mAhana haiM / he

Page #231
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 216 zramaNopAsaka ! yahA~ para mahA gopa, mahA - sArthavAha, mahAdharmakathaka aura mahA-niryAmaka Aye theM / yaha sunakara saddAlaputra ne kahA ki - tumane yaha kisakA kIrttana kiyA haiM ? gozAlaka ne kahA ki- maiMne yaha sarva bhI mahAvIra kA varNana kiyA haiN| gozAlaka ke vAkya se saMtuSTa hue saddAlaputra ne bahumAna se use kahA ki- kyA tuma mere guru ke sAtha meM vAda karogeM ? usane kahA ki - he bhadra! maiM vAda meM samartha nahIM huuN| tumhAre dharmaAcArya eka vAkya se merA nirAkaraNa kreNge| taba saddAlaputra ne kahA ki- tumane sarvajJa kA yathArtha varNana prakaTa kiyA haiM, usase maiM satkArapUrvaka tumheM azana-vastra Adi de rahA hU~, kiMtu dharma se nahIM / ityAdi vacana kI yukti se use nirgrantha pravacana meM atyaMta dRr3ha jAnakara vilakSa hote hue gozAlaka anyatra calA gayA / eka dina paMdraha varSa ke madhya meM jaba dharma meM eka niSTha saddAlaputra pauSadha se rahA thA, taba hAtha meM tIkSNa talavAra dhAraNa kara eka deva pizAca rUpa se Akara ke upasargoM ko karane lagA / usake ghara se eka putra ko lAkara aura usakA chedana - bhedana kara usake rudhira se pauSadha meM sthita saddAlaputra ke zarIra kA siMcana karane lagA / to bhI vaha kopa rahita thA / bhaya rahita use dekhakara deva ne kahA ki - he aprArthanIya kI prArthanA karanevAleM ! yadi tuma dharma ko nahIM chor3ate ho, to maiM tere Age terI patnI kA bhI ghAta karU~gA / isa prakAra se bAra-bAra usa deva ke vAkya ko sunakara usane socA ki- maiM isa anArya ko grahaNa karatA hU~, isa prakAra se socakara bar3e zabda se tiraskAra pUrvaka jaba vaha use pakar3ane ke lie utsuka huA, taba vaha deva adRzyatva ko prApta huA / usa kolAhala ko sunakara aura svAmI ke samIpa meM Akara patnI ke usa samaya ke

Page #232
217 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 svarUpa ke pUchane para saddAlaputra ne jaisA huA thA, vaha saba kahA |vh sarva sunakara patnI ne kahA ki- he svAmI ! kisI ne bhI tumhAre putra aura patnI Adi ko nahIM mArA haiM, paraMtu tumhAre dvArA vrata-bhaMga kiyA gayA hai, vaha yogya nahIM haiM / usake bAda usa pApa kI AlocanA aura pratikramaNa kara tathA krama se gyAraha zrAvaka kI pratimAoM ko saMpUrNa kara saudharmakalpa meM cAra palyopama kI AyuvAlA deva huA / vahA~ se cyavakara mahAvideha meM siddha hogA / isa prakAra se upAsaka-dazAMga se yaha prabaMdha likhA gayA haiN| ___jinendra ke vAkya se vibodhita hue cittavAleM, gozAlaka pakSa kI buddhi ko dUra karanevAle, samyaktva kI yatanA dhAraNa meM pravINa (athavA samyaktva kI zuddhi se yatanA ) saddAlaputra ne svarga ko prApta kiyaa| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM caturtha staMbha meM saiMtAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| aDatAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba chaha AgAroM kA adhikAra kahA jAtA haiM - jina Adi ne apavAda meM chaha prakAra ke AgAra kaheM haiN| vRttikAntAra, gaNayuga, rAja, guru, bala aura deva yukta-yeM chaha AkAra(AgAra) haiN| (kahIM para-rAja-guru-vRtti kAMtAra-bala aura deva se yukta, isa taraha se haiN)| yahA~ para yaha bhAvanA hai ki- isa samyaktva meM apavAda meM hI AgAra haiM kintu utsarga meM nahIM haiM / kyoMki

Page #233
218 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 thor3e utsarga meM sUtra haiM, thor3e apavAda meM sUtra hote hai aura kucha una donoM ke sUtra haiM, isa prakAra zruta ke bhAMge jAneM / ataH guNa vibhAga ko dekhakara ubhaya pakSa kI sevA karanI cAhie / jo ki kahA gayA hai ki- usa kAraNa se sarvajJa ke dvArA pravacana meM sarva niSedha nahIM kiyA gayA haiM / lAbha kI AkAMkSAvAleM vyApArI ke samAna Aya-vyaya kI tulanA kareM / utsarga-pakSa to yathAkhyAta-cAritradhArIyoM kA niraticAra mArga hai aura vaha samyak prakAra se sevana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA haiM, kyoMki aba usa prakAra se saMhanana Adi kA abhAva hone se / isalie apavAda kA sevana karake bhI punaH AlocanA Adi se AtmA ko zuddha karanA cAhie / yaha bhAvArtha haiN| aba prathama yaha rAjAbhiyoga kahA jAtA haiM - rAjA ke dAkSiNya se, bala se athavA vAkya se bhI kudRSTivAloM ko namaskAra karanA rAjAbhiyoga kahA jAtA haiN| isa viSaya meM kArtika-zreSThI kA udahAraNa haiM pRthvIbhUSaNa nagara meM zrImunisuvrata jina se dharma ko prApta karanevAlA kArtika nAmaka zreSThI rahatA thA / eka bAra mAsopavAsI gairika tApasa vahA~ para AyA / eka zreSThI ke binA sabhI jana usake bhakta hue / vaha jAnakara gairika kArtika ke Upara ruSTa huaa| eka bAra rAjA ke dvArA nimaMtrita karane para usane kahA kiyadi kArtika parosegA to maiM tumhAre gRha meM pAraNA karU~gA / rAjA nevaisA hI svIkAra kara zreSThI se kahA ki- mere gRha meM tuma gairika ko bhojana karAoM / taba zreSThI ne kahA ki-he rAjan ! maiM ApakI AjJA se bhojana karAU~gA, rAjAbhiyoga se isa prakAra ke AkAra(AgAra) se sva vrata ko akhaMDa mAnakara ke / zreSThI ke dvArA bhojana karAye jAte hue

Page #234
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 216 gairika ne-tuma dhRSTa ho isa prakAra aMguli se nAka-ceSTA kI / zreSThI ne socA ki- yadi maiMne pUrva meM hI dIkSA grahaNa kI hotI to yaha parAbhava nahIM karatA, isa prakAra se socakara eka hajAra aura ATha vaNikputroM ke sAtha meM cAritra grahaNa kara aura dvAdazAMgI paDhakara bAraha varSa kI paryAyavAlA saudharmendra huA / vaha gairika bhI nija dharma se saudharmendra kA vAhana airAvaNa hAthI huA / yaha kArtika hai, isa prakAra se jAnakara palAyana karate hue usa airAvaNa ko pakar3akara indra usake zIrSa para car3hA / airAvaNa ne indra ko DarAne ke lie do rUpakIye / indra ne bhI vaisA hI kiyA / isa prakAra se una donoM ne cAra rUpa kIye / indra ne avadhi jJAna se usake se svarUpa ko jAnakara usakI tarjanA kI / apamAna karane para hAthI ne svabhAvika rUpa kiyA / indra vahA~ se cyavakara mahAvideha meM siddha hogA / vizeSa se isakI vyAkhyA paMcama aMga se jAnI jaay| idhara rAjA kI AjJA hone para bhI koI apane vrata ko nahIM chor3ate haiM / isa viSaya meM kozA kA vRttAMta haiM, jaise ki pATalIpura meM nirupama rUpa aura lAvaNya tathA kalA-kauzala Adi guNa rUpI maNi ke lie bhaMDAra ke samAna kozA nAmaka vezyA thii| usake pratibodha ke lie guru ke Adeza se sthUlabhadramuni ne usake gRha meM caturmAsa kiyA thA / aneka hAva-bhAva, vibhrama aura vilAsoM ko karane para bhI muni ne unakI avagaNanA kara use pratibodhita kiyaa| usane rAja-puruSa ke dvArA chor3e hue puruSa ke binA anya puruSa kA niyama grahaNa kiyaa| isa ora eka bAra usake vrata kA khaMDana karane ke lie nandarAjA ke dvArA chor3A huA, rUpa se kAmadeva sadRza aura kAmAtura koI rathakAra usake gRha meM AyA / usane kozA ke manoraMjana ke lie

Page #235
220 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 bhU-tala ke Upara sthita hokara ke dhanurveda kI kalA se bANa ke pIche bANa kA saMdhAna kara AmravRkSa se Amra-rAzi ko saMgRhIta kara svakalA dikhAyI / tathA sarva vAk-cAturya aura sva-bala bhI dikhaayaa| taba viSaya se virakta huI usa kozA ne kahA ki jalate hue loha staMbha kA AliMgana kiyA jAya, yaha zreSTha haiM, lekina naraka kA dvAra aisA strI-jA~gha kA sevana ucita nahIM haiN| tathA rathakAra ke garva ko nIce karane ke lie sarasavoM ke puMja meM DAlI huI sUI ke Age sthita puSpa ke Upara nAcatI huI kahane lagI ki Amra phaloM ke gucchoM ko tor3anA duSkara nahIM haiM, sarasavoM ke Upara nAcanA bhI duSkara nahIM haiM / vaha duSkara haiM aura vahI mahAnubhAvatA haiM, jo veM muni pramadA (strI) rUpI vana meM vRkSa ke samAna sthira hue the| parvata, guphA, ekAnta meM aura vana ke aMdara nivAsa kA Azraya karanevAleM hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM jitendriya haiM / ati manohara mahala meM aura yuvati-jana ke samIpa meM vaha eka zakaTAla-nandana(sthUlabhadramuni) hI jitendriya haiN| ___ ityAdi se usa rathakAra ke Age zrIsthUlabhadra kI prazaMsA kara use pratibodhita kiyaa| viSaya se vimukha hue usane pravrajyA grahaNa kara krama se svarga ko prApta kiyA / vaha kozA vezyA bhI cira samaya taka jaina-zAsana kI prabhAvanA karatI huI svarga-dhAma meM gayI / - nija dharma meM rakta koI manuSya kozA ke samAna rAjA kI AjJA se bhI dharma ko nahIM chor3ateM haiM / jo sva-buddhi se anya janoM ko pratibodhita karateM haiM, veM mukti mArga meM musAphira haiM hii| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM caturtha staMbha meM aDatAlIsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #236
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 221 uncAsavA vyAkhyAna aba gaNAbhiyoga kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI haiM jinezvaroM ke dvArA janoM kA samudAya vaha hI gaNa kahA gayA haiN| usake vAkya se niSiddha kA bhI sevana kiyA jAtA haiN| gaNAbhiyoga nAmaka yaha dvitIya AkAra (AgAra) kahA jA rahA hai / utsarga pakSa meM sthita koI jana abhigraha ko nahIM chor3ate haiN| isa viSaya meM yaha prabandha haiM paJcAla deza meM jaina-dhArmika sudharma nAmaka rAjA thA / eka bAra gupta-cara ne rAjA ke Age kahA ki- he deva ! mahAbala nAmaka cora prajA ko atIva pIr3ita kara rahA haiM / use sunakara rAjA ne kahA kimaiM vahA~ jAkara ke nigrahita karU~gA / kyoMki mada-bhara se Alasu gaja taba taka vana meM garjanA karate haiM, jaba taka sira para pUMcha ko lagAkara siMha nahIM aataa| isa prakAra se kahakara sainya samUha ke bhAra se pRthvI-tala ko namra karatA huA usa cora ke samIpa meM AyA / eka lIlA se hI use jItakara vaha sva-nagara meM AyA / praveza ke samaya meM mukhya daravAjA girA / vaha apazakuna huA, isa prakAra se jAnakara rAjA vApisa lauTakara nagara ke bAhara ThaharA / maMtrIyoM ne zIghra se vaisA hI daravAjA karAyA / isa prakAra se dUsare-tIsare dinoM meM bhI usa daravAje ko girate hue dekhakara rAjA ne maMtrI se pUchA ki- he maMtrI ! yaha daravAjA bArabAra kyoM gira rahA haiM ? maMtrI ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! yadi apane hAthoM se hI eka puruSa ko mArakara aura usake rasa se siMcita kiyA jAya to nagara-dvAra kA adhyakSa yakSa saMtuSTa hogA aura anya pUjA, bali, naivedya AdiyoM se saMtuSTa nahIM hogA / isa prakAra ke cArvAka pakSIya vAkya ko sunakara rAjA ne kahA ki- mujhe isa nagara se kyA prayojana haiM, jisa nagara

Page #237
222 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 meM jIva-vadha kiyA jAyagA / usa svarNa-AbharaNa se kyA kareM jisase kAna tUTatA ho / dUsarI bAta yaha haiM - hamezA jIvana, bala aura Arogya kI icchA karanevAlA rAjA svayaM hI hiMsA na kareM, aura pravRtta hue kA nivAraNa kreN| rAjA ko nizcala jAnakara maMtriyoM ne samasta nAgarikoM ko bulAkara kahA ki- he logoM ! tuma suno / jaba rAjA manuSya-vadha karegA, tabhI gopura sthira hogA anyathA nahIM / rAjA ne mujha se isaprakAra se kahA hai ki - maiM jIva vadha nahIM karU~gA, nahIM karAU~gA aura usakI anumodanA bhI nahIM karU~gA, isa prakAra se kahate hai, ataH tuma ko jo yogya lage vaha karo / taba mahAjanoM ne Akara ke rAjA ke Age kahA ki- he svAmI ! saba hamAre dvArA kiyA jAyagA Apa mauna se raho / rAjA ne kahA ki- prajA jaba pApa karatI haiM, taba mujhe bhI chaDe aMza meM pApa aura puNya AtA haiM / jo ki kahA gayA hai jaise ki sad-guNI rAjA puNya Adi sukarma karanevAloM kA SaSThAMza-bhAgI hotA haiM, vaise hI pApa-vRttivAlA rAjA pApa Adi kukarma karanevAloM kA chaTTe aMza kA bhAgI hotA haiM / phira se bhI mahAjana ne kahA ki- pApa kA bhAga hamArA ho / rAjA ne use bar3e kaSTa se svIkAra kiyA / mahAjana ne sva-sva gRha se dhana ko ekatrita kara usakA svarNamaya puruSa kA nirmANa karAyA / pazcAt usa puruSa ko baila-gADI meM rakhakara nagara-madhya meM ghoSaNA kI ki- yadi mAtA apane hAthoM se sva-putra ko viSa detI haiM aura pitA usa putra kA galAmoTana karatA haiM, to una donoM ko svarNamaya puruSa aura karor3a dravya diyA jAyagA / usa nagara meM mahA-daridra varadatta nAmaka brAhmaNa aura usakI bhAryA rudradattA haiM, vaha atyaMta niSkaruNa thI / una donoM ko sAta putra haiM / Dhola ko sunakara varadatta ne sva-bhAryA se pUchA ki-he

Page #238
223 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 priye ! choTe putra ko dekara yaha dhana grahaNa kiyA jAya / dhana kA mAhAtmya lokottara haiM / jaise ki __ jo apUjanIya bhI pUjA jAtA haiM, jo agamanIya bhI gamana kiyA jAtA haiM / jo avandanIya bhI vaMdana kiyA jAtA haiM, vaha prabhAva dhana kA hI haiN| bhAryA ne bhI nirdayatA se use svIkAra kiyA / paTaha ko pakar3akara brAhmaNa ne kahA ki- yaha dhana mujhe dekara ke merA yaha putra grahaNa kiyA jAya, prajA ne kahA ki- yadi tuma isakA galA-moTana karo aura yadi terI bhAryA ise viSa de, to tuma donoM ko hama dhana deMgeM, anyathA nahIM / usa brAhmaNa ne saba mAnA / mAtA-pitA ke usa vAkya ko sunakara usa putra indradatta ne socA ki- aho ! saMsAra svArthI hI haiM, apane putra ko bhI paMcatva meM Aropana karatA haiM / taba use mahAjana ko arpita kiyA / pazcAt puSpa Adi se pUjA kara mahAjana use rAjA ke samIpa meM le gayA / rAjA ne bhI nagara-dvAra ke saMmukha Ate hue aura ha~sate hue use dekhakara kahA ki- re bAlaka ! tuma kisalie ha~sa rahe ho? kyA tuma maraNa se nahIM Darate ho ? bAlaka ne kahA ki- he svAmI! jaba-taka bhaya nahIM AtA haiM, taba-taka hI bhaya se DaranA cAhie / Aye hue bhaya ko dekhakara jana niHzaMka hokara use sahana kreN| bAlaka ne punaH kahA ki- he rAjan ! jinakA zaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, unase bhaya huA hai, yathA- haMsoM ko latA ke aMkura se / yaha udAharaNa haiM eka vana meM mAnasa-sarovara haiN| usake taTa ke Upara sarala aura U~cA vRkSa haiM / usa vRkSa ke Upara bahuta ha~sa baiThate haiN| eka bAra vRddha haMsa ne usa vRkSa ke mUla meM latA ke aMkura ko dekhakara kahA ki- he putra-pautroM ! isa latA-aMkura ko caMcUke prahAroM

Page #239
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 224 se tor3a do, jisase ki sabhI kA maraNa na ho / use sunakara ke taruNahaMsa ha~sane lage ki - aho ! yaha maraNa se Dara rahA haiM aura sarva kAla jIne kI icchA kara rahA hai, yahA~ para kisase bhaya haiM ? vRddha ne socA kiaho! yeM mUrkha haiM aura sva hita tathA ahita ko nahIM jAnateM haiN| kyoMkiprAyaH kara aba sanmArga kA dikhAnA krodha ke lie hotA hai, jaise ki - vizuddha AIne ke darzana se kaTe hue nAkavAle jana ko krodha hotA haiM / anya yaha bhI haiM jaise-taise bhI manuSya ko upadeza nahIM denA cAhie, jaise ki tuma dekho, yahA~ para mUrkha vAnara ne bhalI-bhA~ti rahanevAlI sugRhI nAmaka cir3iyA~ ko nirgRhI kI thI / jaise ki I eka vRkSa ke Upara sugRhI nAmakI eka cir3iyA~ acchI taraha se gUMthe hue eka suMdara mAle meM sukha se raha rahI thI / isa ora megha ke barasane para idhara-udhara bhramaNa karate hue, zItala pavana se zarIra se kA~patA huA aura sva- dA~toM ko bajAtA huA koI vAnara vahA~ para AyA / usa prakAra se usa vAnara ko dekhakara cir3iyA~ ne kahA ki - he vAnara ! tuma varSA-kAla meM idhara-udhara kyoM bhramaNa kara rahe ho ? tuma ghara ko kyoM nahIM karate ho ? yaha sunakara usa vAnara ne isa prakAra se kahA ki sUcI ke samAna mukhavAlI ! he durAcAriNI ! re re paMDita mAnanevAlI ! gRha - AraMbha meM asamartha hU~ aura gRha ke bhaMjana meM samartha hU~ / isa prakAra se kahakara aura uchalakara usa vAnara ne eka-eka tRNa kara usa mAle ko vidizAoM meM DAlA / vaha cir3iyA~ anyatra jAkara sukha se rahI /

Page #240
225 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 yaha vicArakara vRddha haMsa mauna se sthita huA / kAlAntara meM vaha latA vRkSa ke cAroM ora prasarita hone lgii| eka bAra vRkSa ke agra taka baDha gayI / zikArI usa para caDhakara vRkSa ke Upara caDhA / vahA~ usa zikArI ne pAza-samUha ko sthApita kIye / rAtri ke samaya meM haMsakoza zayana ke lie vRkSa para Aye / ve sabhI pAzoM se bA~dhe hue buMbArava ko karane lgeN| taba vRddha ne kahA ki- pUrva meM merA kahA huA nahIM kiyA thA, usase yaha maraNa AyA haiN| una haMso ne kahA ki- he tAta ! zaraNa ke lie latA-aMkura kA rakSaNa kiyA thA, vaha viparItapane se pariNata huA haiM / isalie aba jIvana upAya kA cintana karo, jo ki zarIra, citta ke AdhIna aura dhAtuoM se baddha hai / citta ke naSTa ho jAne para dhAtu naSTa ho jAte hai / usa kAraNa cAhie aura svastha citta meM buddhiyoM kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| taba vRddha ne kahA ki- he putroM ! tuma mRta ke samAna nirucchvAsa sahita raho, anyathA zikArI gale ko maroDa degA / una haMsoM ne vaise hI kiyA / isaprakAra se chalita kIye gaye usa zikArI ne pakSiyoM ke samUha ko mRta ke samAna jAnakara vizvasta hokara usane sabhI haMsoM ko nIMcale bhAga meM chor3a dIe~ / tad-anantara sabhI ne bhI vRddha ke vAkya se palAyana kiyA aura ciraMjIvI hue / pazcAt vRddha ne kahA ki- . ___ hama vahA~ nirupadrava vRkSa ke Upara dIrghakAla paryaMta rahe hue the, mUla se vallI(latA) utpanna huI, usase zaraNa se hI bhaya huA haiM / yaha kahakara indradatta ne punaH bhI kahA ki- he rAjan ! pitA ke dvArA saMtApita kiyA gayA zizu mAtA ke zaraNa meM jAtA haiM, mAtA ke dvArA kaSTa diyA gayA pitA ke zaraNa meM jAtA haiM / una donoM ke dvArA udvejita kiyA gayA zizu rAjA ke zaraNa meM jAtA haiM / rAjA ke dvArA bhI santApita kiyA gayA bAlaka mahAjana ke zaraNa meM jAtA haiM / jahA~

Page #241
226 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 para mAtA viSa de rahI hai, pitA gale ko maroDatA haiM, rAjA preraNA detA haiM aura mahAjana mUlya kara grahaNa karatA haiM, to kisakA zaraNa kiyA jAya ? jaise ki mAtA-pitA ne putra ko diyA haiM, rAjA zatru ke samAna ghAtaka (athavA upekSA karanevAlA) haiM aura devatAe~ bali kI icchA kara rahe haiM, loka kyA karegA? ata eva he rAjan ! merA yama-atithi honA hI yogya haiM / usa vacana ko sunakara rAjA ne kahA ki- he bAlaka ! jo koI bhI tujhe mAratA haiM, vaha merA zatru hI haiM / tuma sukha se raho / mujhe nagara Adi se prayojana nahIM haiM, isa prakAra se kahakara sva-sevaka ke pAsa meM sarvatra nagara meM amAri kI udghoSaNA karAyI / isa prakAra se usake dhairya se saMtuSTa huA deva rAjA ko praNAma kara,nagara ke gopura kA nirmANa kara aura prazaMsA kara sva-sthAna para calA gayA / sarva logoM ke abhiyoga se bhI rAjA ne hiMsAtmaka vAkya kA Adara nahIM kiyA aura vairAgya se cAritra ko prApta kara rAjA ne sAdi aura aMta-hIna ziva saukhya ko prApta kiyaa| isa prakAra upadeza-prAsAda meM caturtha staMbha meM unpacAsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #242
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 227 pacAsavA~ vyAkhyAna aba vRttikAntAra nAmaka AkAra kahA jAtA haiM I durbhikSA aura araNya ke saMparka meM jIvana ke lie mithyAtva kA Azraya liyA jAtA haiM, vaha kAntAra vRtti nAmaka AkAra ( AgAra ) haiM / durbhikSa meM- anna Adi ke abhAva meM / araNya - jala, phala Adi se rahita aisA pradeza, usake saMparka meM-saMyoga meM / kisI utsarga aura apavAda ko jAnanevAle saMvigna ke dvArA bhI jIvana kI rakSA ke lie, mithyAtva-niyama bhaMga Adi kiyA jAtA haiM, vaha tRtIya AkAra kahA jAtA haiM / kaSTa meM bhI koI utsarga pakSa meM rahe hue, accaMkArI ke samAna sva-dharma ko nahIM chor3ate haiM / vaha yaha prabandha haiM kSitipratiSThapura meM dhana zreSThI thA / usakI bhadrA nAmaka patnI thI / una donoM ko ATha putra aura unake Upara bhaTTikA nAmakI eka putrI thI / eka bAra zreSThI ne sva-jana ke samakSa kahA ki- merI isa putrI ko koI bhI cuMkAre nahIM, usase vaha accaMkArI bhaTTA nAma se prasiddha huI / 1 eka dina rAjA ke maMtrI ne usake suMdara yauvana ko dekhakara usake pitA ke pAsa meM use maaNgii| zreSThI ne kahA ki jo isake vAkya kA ullaMghana nahIM karegA, maiM use dU~gA, anya ko nahIM / maMtrI ne bhI svIkAra kiyA / zubha lagna meM vivAha huA / accaMkArI ke sAtha meM vaiSayika saukhya se kitane hI dina vyatIta hue / usane pati ke Age kahA ki - he prANeza ! sUrya ke asta ho jAne para Apa adhikArI ke dvArA kahIM para bhI nahIM jAnA cAhie jo merI prIti se prayojana ho / maMtrI ne usake vAkya ko svIkAra kiyA / - eka dina rAjA ne pUchA ki - he maMtrI ! tuma prati-dina sakAla gRha meM kyoM jA rahe ho ? usane yathA sthita kahA / rAjA ne vinoda

Page #243
228 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ke lie kucha bahAnA kara aura do prahara saMsthApita kara use visarjita kiyaa| maMtrI gRha meM gayA / accaMkArI ke dvArA dvAra ko baMda kiyA huA dekhakara usane kahA ki- he priye ! dvAra kholo ! maiM rAjA kI AjJA se rukA thA, svecchA se nahIM / paravaza mujha para kopa mata karo / isa prakAra bAra-bAra kahe jAte hue usa vacana ko sunakara aura krodha se dvAra ko kholakara tathA donoM dRSTiyoM ko Thagakara ke vaha gRha se bAhara niklii| vaha pitA ke gRha meM jAtI huI cora ke dvArA pakar3I gayI / vastra, AbharaNoM ko grahaNa kara use pallI ke svAmI ko diyA / pallI ke svAmI ne bhoga ke lie usakI atyaMta kadarthanA kI / usane kahA kimaiM prANa ke tyAga meM bhI zIla kA khaMDana nahIM karU~gI, USara-bhUmi meM varSA ke samAna tuma vyartha hI prayatna kara rahe ho / phira bhI vaha pratibodhita nahIM huaa| taba usake pratibodha ke lie accaMkArI ne vRttAMta kahA___eka tejo-lezyA se yukta tApasa vRkSa ke nIce sthita thA / bagule ne usake mastaka ke Upara mala kA prakSepa kiyA / usa tApasa ne krodha se tejo-lezyA ke dvArA usa bagule ko jalA diyA / taba usa tApasa ne socA ki-jo koI bhI merI avajJA karegA, maiM use isa vidyA sejalA dU~gA / vaha tApasa bhikSA ke lie kisI zrAvaka ke ghara meM gayA / usa zrAvaka kI zIlavatI strI thI / vaha apane pati-kArya meM vyagra huI bhikSA ko lekara vilaMba se AyI / krodhita hue usa tApasa ne usake Upara tejolezyA choDI / parantu zIla ke mAhAtmya se vaha jalI nahIM / usa strI ne isa prakAra se kahA ki- he tridaMDI ! maiM vaha bagulA nahIM hU~? tApasa ne kahA ki - araNya meM banI huI vArtA ko tuma kaise jAnatI ho? usa strI ne kahA ki- vANArasI kA kuMbhakAra tujhase isa vyatikara ko khegaa|

Page #244
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 226 tApasa ne vahA~ jAkara ke kuMbhakAra se pUchA / kuMbhakAra ne kahA ki- isa strI ko aura mujhe zIla ke mAhAtmya se jJAna utpanna huA hai, usase jAnA hai, isalie tuma bhI zIla meM prayatna karo / isa vArtA ko sunakara zIlavatI ke zApa ke bhaya se virakta hue bhIla ne accaMkArI ko kisI puruSa ke samIpa meM vikraya kiyA / usa puruSa ne babbarakula meM kArIgara ke gRha meM usako becI / usane bhI accaMkArI se bhoga ke lie prArthanA kI / accaMkArI ne usakA kahA nahIM kiyaa| usane punaH kahA ki- yadi tuma anna-vastra Adi sukha kI icchA karatI ho to merA kahA huA pramANita karo / tRtIya AgAra ko jAnatI huI bhI usane nizcaya ko nahIM chor3A / taba krodhita hokara usa kArIgara ne strI ke zarIra se rudhira ko nikAlakara eka pAtra meM sthApita kiyA / usa meM utpanna hue kRmiyoM ke rudhiroM se vaha vastroM ko raMgane lagA / rakta ke srAva se accaMkArI pAMDurogavAlI huI paraMtu, zIla bhagna nahIM kiyA / isa ora usa nagara meM vyApAra ke lie Aye aura vahA~ para bhramaNa karate hue usake jyeSTha bhAI ne usa bahana ko dekhA / usa dhanapAla ne kArIgara ko dhana dekara apanI bahana ko chur3AyA aura use grahaNa kara vaha sva-nagara meM gayA / pati ne use vApisa lAkara ke sarvasva svAminI kI / taba usane pratijJA kI ki- maiM maraNAMta meM bhI krodha nahIM kruuNgii| usa nagara ke vana meM kAyotsarga meM sthita munipati kA deha kisI agni se jalA / unakI cikitsA ke lie kuMcikazreSThI ne anya do muniyoM ko accaMkArI ke gRha meM lakSapAka taila ke lie bhejA / unhoMne taila mA~gA / accaMkArI ne dAsI ko-tuma taila kA ghar3A le Ao, isa prakAra se Adeza diyA / isa bIca indra ne usakI isa prakAra se prazaMsA kI ki- aba jagat meM accaMkArI bhaTTA ke samAna

Page #245
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 230 I koI bhI kSamAvAn nahIM haiM / usa indra ke vAkya ke Upara zraddhA nahIM karatA huA nAstika deva accaMkArI ke gRha meM AyA / usane devazakti se dAsI ke hAtha se eka kuMbha ko girA diyA / accakArI ne dvitIya kuMbha ma~gAyA / deva ne use bhI girA diyA / isa prakAra se hI tRtIya kuMbha ke bhI bhagna ho jAne para accaMkArI svayaM hI cauthe kuMbha ko le AyI / vaha ghaDA zIla ke mAhAtmya se bhagna nahIM huA / usane taila diyA / I --- muni ne kahA ki - he bhadre ! hamAreM lie ghar3oM ke bhaMga se tumheM bar3A vyaya huA haiM / tuma dAsI ke Upara krodha mata karanA / accakArI bhaTTA thor3A ha~sakara kahane lagI ki - he bhagavan ! maiMne krodha-mAna kA phala pUrva meM anubhava kiyA haiM / vaha kyA haiM ? isa prakAra se una muni ke dvArA pUchane para usane muni se sva-svarUpa kA nivedana kiyA / use sunakara aura pratyakSa hokara usa deva ne accaMkArI se indra kA vRttAMta kahA / pUrva meM bhagna hue tailoM ke ghar3oM ko sajjita kara aura accakArI kI prazaMsA kara tathA svarNa kI vRSTi kara deva svasthAna para calA gayA / donoM sAdhuoM ne bhI usakI prazaMsA kI aura usa taila se sAdhu ko svastha kiyA / accaMkArI bhI garva se rahita huI zrAvaka-dharma kA paripAlana kara aura anta meM samAdhi se marakara tathA deva sukhoM ko bhoga kara mokSa meM jAyagI / - samyaktva - buddhizAlI accakArI ke isa saMbaMdha ko sunakara duHkha meM bhI dharma ko na chodd'eN| vaha zIghra se lakSmI ko prApta karegA / isa prakAra saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda granthakI vRtti meM caturtha staMbha meM pacAsavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA /

Page #246
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 231 ikyAvanavA vyAkhyAna aba guru-nigraha nAmaka AgAra kahA jAtA haiM mithyAtva se yukta cittavAleM mAtA-pitA aura kalAcArya jisa akRtya ko karAteM haiM, vaha guru-nigraha kahA jAtA haiN| guru-nigraha :- niyama-bhaMga Adi se usake Adeza dIye gaye ko karanA, jaise ki mAtA, pitA aura kalAcArya tathA inakI jJAtiyA~ aura dharma ke upadeza denevAle vRddha jana, ye sajjanoM ko mAnya guru-varga haiN| inake madhya meM jo kudRSTivAloM ke bhakta haiM, unake vAkya se niSiddha kA bhI sevana kiyA jAtA haiM, usase vrata-bhaMga nahIM hotA / koI apavAda pakSa ko chor3akara utsarga pakSa kA hI svIkAra karate haiM / isa viSaya meM yaha sulasa kA udAharaNa haiM rAjagRha nagara meM kAlasaukarika nAmaka atIva nirdaya, abhavya tathA pA~ca so bhaiMsoM kA vadha kartA nivAsa kara rahA thA / eka dina zreNika ne sva naraka-gamana ke nivAraNa ke lie jisa kAlasaukarika ko kUe~ meM DAlA thA, usane vahA~ bhI pA~ca so miTTImaya bhaiMsoM ko mAra dIye / isa prakAra niyaMtrita kara kue~ meM DAle gaye usane mana se hI aneka saiMkar3oM kI saMkhyAoM meM bhaiMsoM ko mArA / isa prakAra jIva-hiMsA kara, pApa karmoM kA arjana kara aura sAtaveMnaraka ke Ayuko bA~dhakara prAnta meM vaha roga se AkrAnta huaa| taba usake putra sulasa ne pitA ke sukha ke lie suMdara bhojana, pAnI, gIta, gAna, komala phUloM kI zayyA aura caMdana ke vilepana Adi bahuta upacAra kIye / phira bhI use leza-mAtra se bhI sukha nahIM huaa| sulasa ne Akara ke abhayakumAra se saba kahA / taba maMtrI ne

Page #247
232 upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 kahA ki - yaha narakagAmI haiM / AnupUrvI isake sammukha A gayI haiM, isa lie sukha ke hetu duHkha ke lie ho rahe haiN| tuma nIrasa AhAra kA dAna, khAre pAnI kA pAna, gadhe aura kutte ke zabdoM ko sunAnA, tIkSNa kA~ToM kI zayyA aura azuci vilepana Adi kA upacAra karo, jaise ki sukha ho / sulasa ke vaisA karane para use zAtA huI / vahA~ se marakara sAtavIM naraka meM gayA / pratyakSa pApa ke phala ko dekhakara usakA putra sulasa maMtrI abhayakumAra aura zrIvIra ke vacana se zrAvaka huA / aba eka dina mAtA-bahana Adi svajana vRddhoM ne milakara use kahA ki- tuma pitA ke samAna pApa karo, dhana ke samAna hama pApa samUha ko vibhAjita kara leMgeM / isa prakAra se prerita kIye gaye sulasa ne kuThAra ke prahAra se leza-mAtra se sva paira ko hI cheda diyA aura pRthvI ke Upara gira par3A / usane kahA ki- pApa ke samAna hI aba tuma mere duHkha ko vibhAjita kara grahaNa karo, aise vAkya se veM mauna ho gaye kintu sulasa ne jIva- vadha nahIM kiyA, kyoMki saukarika ke putra sulasa ke samAna jo manuSya sugati ke mArga ko acchI prakAra se jAnateM haiM, veM maraNa kI bhI icchA karateM haiM kintu mana se bhI para - pIr3A ko nahIM karate haiM / krama se zrAvakatva kA paripAlana kara vaha sulasa deva huA / isa viSaya meM ArogyaM brAhmaNa kA yaha udAharaNa haiMujjayinI meM bAlya kAla se hI roga kI bahulatA se roga brAhmaNa ke nAma se prasiddha brAhmaNa thA / logoM se usa nAma ko sunakara vaha prati-dina kheda ko vahana karatA thA / eka dina dezanA karate hue muni se isa dharma - vAkya ko sunA svAmI! merA Ayu zIghra se jA rahA haiM na ki pApa - buddhi / vaya vyatIta ho cukI haiM lekina viSayoM kI abhilASA nahIM gayI / auSadhi

Page #248
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 233 kI vidhi meM prayatna haiM na ki dharma meM, yahI merI mahAmoha kI viDaMbanA haiN| zarIra anitya haiM, vaibhava zAzvata nahIM haiM, mRtyu nitya nikaTa meM rahA huA haiM, usase dharma-saMgraha karanA cAhie / usa vANi se pratibodhita hokara usa brAhmaNa ne bAraha vratoM ko grahaNa kIye / aNuvrata Adi ke zuddha pAlana meM tatpara hone se, suzrAvakapane se aura saMpAdana hotI huI cikitsA sAmagrI ke dvArA bhI, roga Adi sahana kA hI Azraya kara vaha isa prakAra se kahatA thA ki yaha duHkha kA vipAka tujhe punaH bhI sahana karanA paDe, saMcita kIye hue karmoM kA nAza nahIM hotA haiM / isa prakAra se dhAraNa kara jojo duHkha A rahA haiM use tuma sahana karo, punaH bhI tujhe anya sthAna meM sad-asad kA viveka kahA~ se hogA ? indra ne nizcala manavAle usa brAhmaNa kI isa prakAra se prazaMsA kI ki- aho ! roga-brAhmaNa mahAsattvazAlI haiM, jo isa prakAra se guru-varga ke dvArA aneka cikitsA ke upAyoM meM sthApita kiyA jAtA huA bhI unakI anapekSA se roga kI vyathA ko sahana kara rahA hai / usakI azraddhA karate hue do deva vaidya ke rUpa meM Aye aura usase kahane lageM ki- he roga se pIr3ita brAhmaNa ! hama donoM tujhe roga se vimukta kreNgeN| paraMtu tuma rAtri meM madya, mAMsa aura makkhana kA paribhoga kro| vaidya ke dvArA kahe hue isa vacana ko sunakara usane socA ki- brAhmaNa kula meM utpanna aura aba vizeSa se jina-dharma ko svIkAra karanevAle mujhe loka aura lokottara meM nindanIya hone se isa garhita kArya ko chor3anA hI zreSTha haiN| kyoMki nIti meM nipuNa puruSa yadi nindA kareM athavA stuti kare, yathecchA se lakSmI praveza kare athavA jAya, Aja hI maraNa ho athavA yugAntara meM ho, lekina dhIra puruSa nyAya mArga se pada-mAtra bhI

Page #249
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 vicalita nahIM hoteM / isa prakAra se vicArakara roga-brAhmaNa ne kahA ki - he vaidyoM ! maiM dUsarI auSadhiyoM se bhI cikitsA kI icchA nahIM karatA hU~, to punaH sarva dharmavaMtoM ko asevanIya ina auSadhiyoM se kyA prayojana hai ? jaise ki - madya meM, mAMsa meM, zahada meM aura chAMsa se bAhara kIye hue makkhana meM sUkSma jantu rAziyA~ utpanna hotI hai aura vilIna hotI hai| agni ke dvArA sAta gA~voM ko bhasmasAt karane para jo pApa hotA hai, maghu (zahada) bindu ke bhakSaNa se vahI pApa hotA haiM / dharma kI abhilASA se zrAddha meM jo mohita huA manuSya madhu ko detA haiM, vaha laMpaTa khAdakoM ke sAtha meM ghora naraka meM jAtA haiM / 234 jaba roga-brAhmaNa ne isa prakAra se kahA, taba donoM vaidyoM ne usake sva-janoM se isakA jJApana kiyA / zAstra kI kathAoM ke dvArA sva-jana Adi varga use cikitsA meM pravarttana karAne lagA / jaise ki dharma se saMyukta zarIra kA prayatna se rakSaNa karanA cAhie, jaise parvata se pAnI prakaTa hotA haiM vaise hI zarIra se dharma prakaTa hotA haiM / isa prakAra se pitA Adi se prajJApana kiyA jAtA huA bhI dRr3ha dharmapane se use deha Adi pratyAzA ke parihAra se nirvANa sukha kI abhilASA hI thI / usane deha aura dhana kI pIr3A ke udAharaNa ko isa prakAra se kahA thA ApadA ke lie dhana kA rakSaNa kreN| dhana se bhI patnI kA rakSaNa kreN| dhana se bhI aura patnI se bhI satata AtmA kA rakSaNa kareM / tathA dharmavaMtoM ko deha dhana tulya haiM aura AtmA punaH deha ke samAna haiM / isa prakAra se hone se deha-pIr3A kI upekSA se AtmA kA rakSaNa karanA cAhie / isa prakAra se usakI nija pratijJA meM nizcalatva ko jAnakara donoM devoM ko mahAn harSa huA / aho ! yaha sAttvikoM meM

Page #250
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 235 pradhAna haiM, satya hai aura prazaMsanIya haiM isa prakAra se kahakara donoM devoM ne nija rUpa ko prakaTa kiyA / indra ke dvArA kI gayI prazaMsA ke svarUpa ko kahakara aura usake sarva rogoM kA haraNa kara usake gRha ko ratnoM se bhara diyA / usase yaha sarvatra Arogya - brAhmaNa ke nAma se prasiddha huA / isa prakAra se guru nigraha AkAra ( AgAra) ko jAnate hue bhI usane dharma meM sthairya ko nahIM chor3A thA / isa prakAra se sva-niyamoM kA paripAlana kara usane svarga ke saukhya ko prApta kiyA / - isa prakAra saMvatsara - dina parimita upadeza - saMgraha nAmaka upadeza - prAsAda kI vRtti meM caturtha staMbha meM ikyAvanavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA / bAvanavA~ vyAkhyAna aba devAbhiyoga kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI haiM kuladeva Adi ke vAkya se jo mithyAtva kiyA jAtA hai, vaha samyaktva meM rata hue ko devAbhiyoga hotA hai / deva Adi upasarga se koI culanIpitA Adi ke samAna grahaNa kaye hue dharma meM capalatA ko prApta karateM haiM, phira bhI unako mahAn doSa nahIM lagatA, mithyA - duSkRta Adi se zIghra hI vApisa lauTa jAteM haiM / namirAjarSi ke samAna koI utsarga pakSa meM sthita hue calita nahIM hoteM haiM, isa viSaya meM yaha udAharaNa hai - avanti deza meM sudarzanapura meM maNiratha rAjA thA, usakA yugabAhu nAmaka anuja yuvarAja thA aura usakI priyA madanarekhA thI / eka dina rAjA use kisI sthAna para dekhakara kAmAsaMkta huA / jo ki kAmadeva rUpa saMpatti ko dekhakara sva- AtmA meM hI

Page #251
236 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 jalA thA, punaH loka meM yaha pravAda vRthA haiM ki vaha hara ke dvArA jalAyA gayA thaa| maNiratha ne madanarekhA ko Avarjita karane ke lie zIghra se puSpa, tAMbUla aura vastra Adi bhejeM / usane bhI-yaha jyeSTha kA prasAda haiM isa prakAra se mAnakara use grahaNa kiyA / eka bAra dUtI ne rAjA ke vAkya se usase rAjA kA icchita kahA / madanarekhA ne use sunakara dUtI se kahA ki jagat meM prasiddha nAriyoM meM zIla hI mahA-guNa haiM, jaise jIva ke cale jAne para prANiyoM ko saba vRthA haiM, vaise hI zIla ke lupta ho jAne para saba vRthA haiN| isalie mujhase ayogya vAkya kA kathana rAjA ko yukta nahIM haiM / dUtI ne vaise hI rAjA se nivedana kiyA / to bhI rAga se lolupa usane socA ki- maiM bandhu ko mArakara madanarekhA ko grahaNa karU~gA, anyathA nhiiN| eka bAra vasanta kI krIr3A ke lie yugabAhu sva-strI ke sAtha meM udyAna meM gayA thA / vahA~ priyA sahita sa-vistAra krIr3A kara rAtri meM vahIM para kadalIgRha meM so gayA / avasara ko jAnakara rAjA ne talavAra sahita gupta-rIti se kadalIgRha meM praveza kiyA / hA ! kAma ke udaya meM kula-maryAdA, yaza, dharma, lajjA Adi ko chor3akara maNiratha ne baMdhu ko talavAra se gale para mArA ! vahA~ se rAjA sva-gRha meM calA gayA / madanarekhA svAmI ke avasAna samaya ko jAnakara aura vilApa kara gad-gad sahita kahane lagI ki he bhAgyazAlI ! leza-mAtra bhI Apa vyartha meM kheda ko mata karo, sarvatra bhI prANiyoM kA pUrva kRta karma aparAdha kara rahA haiM, usa kAraNa se Apa mana ko samAdhi meM lIna karo, jina kA zaraNa grahaNa

Page #252
237 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 karo, mamatva ko chor3o aura sarva prANiyoM para maitrI kro| ityAdi vacana se zAMta hue kopavAle usane paJca namaskAra kA smaraNa karate hue paJcama kalpa ke saukhya ko prApta kiyA / madanarekhA nija jyeSTha kArya ko jAnakara sva-zIla kI rakSA ke lie putra Adi ko chor3akara garbha sahita rAtri ke samaya meM hI palAyana kara mahA-araNya meM AyI / vahA~ zera, siMha Adi ke zabdoM se trasta huI mahAsatI ne vRkSa-tala para putra ko janma diyA / ratna kaMbala se usa bAlaka ko veSTita kara aura sva-pati ke nAma se aMkita mudrikA usa bAlaka ke hAtha meM DAlakara, vastra, deha Adi ko sApha karane ke lie sarovara meM praveza karatI haI vaha jala-hAthI ke dvArA sUMDha se grahaNa kara AkAza meM pheMkI gyii| taba nandIzvara meM jAte hue vidyAdharendra ne use AkAza meM hI grahaNa kI / rotI huI madanarekhA ne putra prasava kA vRttAMta aura unmArga meM mukta putra ke bAre meM kahA / use sunakara vidyAdhara ne vidyA ke bala se usake svarUpa ko kahA ki- he bhadre ! vakra zikSita azva ke dvArA apaharaNa kIye gaye mithilA ke svAmI padmaratha ne tumhAre putra ko grahaNa kara sva-patnI ko putrapane se diyA haiM / tuma viSAda ko chor3akara mujhe patitva se bhajo / yaha sunakara usane kahA ki- he pUjya ! pUrva tuma mujhe nandIzvara meM yAtrA karAo, pazcAt maiM icchita ke pUraNa meM prayatna kruuNgii| vaha madanarekhA ko nandIzvara meM le gayA / nandIzvara meM jaba madanarekhA bAvana tIrthaMkaroM ko namaskAra kara aura vahA~ para Aye hue maNicUDa nAmaka cakravartI rAjarSi ko praNAma kara sthita huI thI, utane meM hI avadhi se pUrva bhava ke svarUpa ko jAnakara aura brahmakalpa se Akara yugabAhu deva pahale usake pAdakamala ko praNAma kara tatpazcAt sAdhu ko namaskAra kara baiThA / use

Page #253
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 238 dekhakara maNiprabha vidyAdhara ne- tUMne yaha kyA anucita kiyA hai ? isa prakAra se usa deva ko upAlaMbha diyA / cAraNa zramaNa muni ne taba deva ke pUrva bhava ke svarUpa ko kahakara usase kahA ki- dharmAcArya kA anusmaraNa kara yaha deva yahA~ para zIghra AyA hai, yaha yogya hai, jo isane muniyoM ko chor3akara pahale isa mahAsatI ko namaskAra kiyA hai / kyoMki yati ke dvArA athavA zrAvaka ke dvArA jo arhat-dharma meM sthira kiyA gayA hai, vahI usakA dharmAcArya hotA hai, isameM saMzaya nahIM haiN| isa prakAra se yaha sunakara vidyAdhara ne usa deva se kSamA maaNgii| muni bhagavaMta ne vidyAdhara ko upadeza dvArA vAsanA se mukta kiyaa| deva ne madanarekhA ko mithilA meM chor3I / vahA~ para sukha se yukta putra ko jAnakara svastha cittavAlI huI usane pravartinI ke pAsa meM dIkSA grahaNa kI / usa bAlaka kA nami nAma kiyA / krama se yauvana ko prApta hue nami ke pitA ne eka hajAra aura ATha kanyAoM se vivAha kraayaa| padmaratha nami ko rAjya ke Upara sthApita kara svayaM ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| . isa ora jisa rAtri meM maNiratha ne baMdhu ko mArA thA, usa rAtri meM kAle sarpa se DaMsA huA vaha raudradhyAna meM rakta huA caturtha naraka meM gayA / taba yugabAhu kA putra candrayazA rAjyAdhikArI huaa| ___eka dina nami rAjA kA paTTa hastI AlAna staMbha ko ukhAr3akara caMdrayazA kI rAjya sImA para AyA, candrayazA ne use grahaNa kiyA / nami ne dUta ke mukha se yAcanA kI, phira bhI usane nahIM diyA / taba nami yuddha ke lie vahA~ Akara aura usakI nagarI ko rokakara vahA~ para sthita huA / sAdhvI ne usa vRttAMta ko jAnakara svayaM hI nami rAjA se kahA ki- he nami ! bar3e bhAI ke sAtha yuddha karanA yogya nahIM haiM / use sunakara vismita hue nami ne pUchA ki- kaise yaha merA

Page #254
236 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 bandhu hai ? sAdhvI ne nami se sarva saMbaMdha ke bAre meM kahA / use sunakara aura sva-pitA ke nAma se aMkita aMgUThI ko dekhakara tathA nizcaya kara rAjA ko vizeSa se vizvAsa utpanna huA / isa prakAra se nami ko yuddha se pIche lauTAkara aura candrayazA ke samIpa meM jAkara sarva vyatikara kahakara sAdhvI ne paraspara prIti yukta kiyA / svayaM hI vrata kI icchAvAle candrayazA ne sva baMdhu nami kA apane rAjya ke Upara abhiSeka kara dIkSA grahaNa kii| eka dina akhaMDa donoM rAjyoM kA pAlana karate hue nami ke deha meM chaha mAsika mahA-dAha jvara utpanna huaa| aneka AyurvediyoM ke dvArA cikitsA karane para bhI usakA dAha zAnti ko prApta nahIM huaa| eka dina vaidyoM ke kathana se sabhI rAniyA~ caMdana ko ghisane lgii| paraspara saMgharSa se una rAniyoM ke kaMganoM kA zabda huA / rAjA usa zabda ko sunane meM asamartha huA / pati ke Adeza se striyoM ne eka-eka kaMgana ko dhAraNa kiyA / taba rAjA ne pUchA ki- aba kyoM kaMganoM kA AvAja nahIM sunAyI de rahA haiM ? unhoMne eka-eka kaMgana dikhAyA / isa ora nami rAjA ke cAritra AvAraka karma baMdhana ke tUTa jAne para yaha adhyavasAya utpanna huA kaMgana ke samUha ke dRSTAMta se nizcaya se bahu parigrahavAlA jIva duHkha kA vedana karatA haiM, usase ekAkIpanA hI zreSTha haiM / isa prakAra se dAha kI upazAnti ke lie ekAkI vihAra ko socate hue usane svapna meM meru ke Upara zveta gaja para car3he hue khuda ko dekhA / maiMne pUrva meM bhI kahIM para aise svarNamaya parvata ko dekhA haiM, isa prakAra ke UhApoha ke vaza se use jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huA / vaha pUrva bhava meM agaNanIya puNya svarUpavAle zrAmaNya ke pAlana se, lakSmI ke mApa rahita puSpottara vimAna meM zreSTha deva huA thaa| taba usa deva ne jinoM

Page #255
upadeza-prAsAda 240 bhAga 1 ke janmoM meM svarNa-zaila (meruparvata) ko dekhA thA / aba nami devatA ke dvArA pradatta liMgavAlA pravrajyA ko grahaNa kara vahA~ se nikalA / - aba usa samaya meM adbhuta pratibodha se raJjita hue indra ne avadhi se jAnakara, brAhmaNa kA rUpa grahaNa kara aura usake samIpa meM jAkara isa prakAra se kahA ki- he muni ! tere nagara meM bahuta logoM kA rodana aura zoka- zabda ho rahA hai aura terI nagarI dahana kI jA rahI hai / dayA kI mUlavAlI pravrajyA kahI jAtI hai, isalie pUrvApara se viruddha terA vratIpanA yogya nahIM haiM, usase sarva ko saukhya sahita kara tumheM vrata kA AcaraNa karanA yogya haiM / punaH indra ne kahA ki - he nAtha ! yaha agni aura vAyu tumhAreM hI Alaya aura aMtaHpura ko jalA rahe haiN| kyoM tuma isakI upekSA kara rahe ho ? isa prakAra se indra ke dvArA prerita kIye gaye pratyekabuddha ne kahA kiina kAraNoM meM mujhe kucha bhI nahIM haiM, usase maiM sukha se raha rahA hU~ aura jI rahA hU~, mithilAnagarI ke dahana meM merA kucha bhI nahIM jala rahA hai / sarva bhI svArtha ke lie prayatna kara rahe haiM aura usake binA duHkha ko prApta kara rahe haiM, usase maiM bhI nirmama citta se svArtha ko sAdha rahA hU~ / punaH indra ne kahA ki- cA~dI, svarNa aura maNi Adi se koza kI vRddhi kara vrata kA AcaraNa yogya haiM / yaha sunakara nami ne kahA kisadA hI kailAsa ke samAna svarNa aura cA~dI ke asaMkhyAta parvata ho, lobhI manuSya ko una parvatoM se kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai kyoMki icchA AkAza ke samAna anaMtika haiM / - - ityAdi uttarAdhyayana meM kahI huI yuktioM se muni ne brAhmaNa ko niruttaravAlA kiyA / isa prakAra se hI use akSobhita cittavAlA jAnakara, sattva ke Azraya indra ne brAhmaNa ke rUpa ko chor3akara aura praNAma kara isa prakAra se stuti kI ki - aho ! tumane krodha ko jIta

Page #256
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 241 liyA hai, aho ! mAna ko parAjita kiyA hai, aho ! tumane mAyA kA tiraskAra kiyA hai, aho ! tumane lobha ko vaza kara liyA haiM / isa taraha se bahuta prakAra se stuti kara indra svarga meM gayA / muni ne krama se kevalajJAna ko prApta kara mokSa ko sAdhA / - jisane indra kI AjJA se bhI dharma ko nahIM chor3A thA, mahAvIra ne jinakI zAstra meM prazaMsA kI haiM, veM pratyekabuddha namirAja sAdhu hI mujhe saukhyaprada ho / isa prakAra saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza - prAsAda kI vRtti meM caturtha staMbha meM bAvanavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA / trepanavA~ vyAkhyAna - aba balAbhiyoga se - isa prakAra kA AgAra kahA jAtA haibahutoM ke haTha vAda se athavA bala se, tyAga kIye hue kA sevana karanA, yaha balAbhiyoga kahA jAtA hai, ye chaha (AgAra) dvAra ke rUpa meM mAne gaye haiM / utsarga pakSa meM rahe hue koI para-bala se bhI sva- vrata ko nahIM chor3ateM haiM, isa viSaya meM yaha sudarzana kA prabandha haiM caMpA meM RSabhadAsa zreSThI thA aura usakI patnI suzIlavAlI arhaddAsI thI / eka dina mAgha mAsa meM subhaga nAmaka unakA bhaiMsoM kA pAlaka zreSThI kI bhaiMsoM ko carAkara ghara para AtA huA sAyaMkAla meM nahIM DhaMke hue, pratimA meM rahe hue aura zIta se Artta muni ko mArga meM dekhakara aura unakI prazaMsA kara, ghara para Akara, rAta ko vyatIta kara, samaya para uThakara, bhaiMsoM ko Age kara jAte hue vaise sthita muni ko

Page #257
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 dekhakara unake samIpa meM baiThA / isa ora sUrya ke udaya prApta hone para veM cAraNa-muni 'namo arihaMtANaM' isa prakAra se kahakara AkAza meM udd'eN| subhaga ne usa pada ko AkAza - gAminI vidyA ke maMtra ke samAna mAnakara citta meM sthApita kiyA / eka dina vaha usI pada ko arhat ke samIpa meM paDhane lagA / usa pada ke dhyAna meM lIna use dekhakara zreSThI ne pUchA ki - tUMne ise kahA~ se prApta kiyA haiM ? usane kahA ki- muni se ! sarva vRttAMta ke kahane para saMtuSTa hue zreSThI ne use saMpUrNa namaskAra maMtra par3hAyA / isa ora namaskAra kI gaNanA karate hue use krama se varSAkAla AyA / megha ke dvArA pRthvI maMDala ko eka samudra ke rUpa meM kIye jAne para subhaga bhaiMsoM ko lekara vana meM gayA / madhya meM nadI kA pUra AyA / aba usane AkAzagAminI vidyA kI buddhi se usI kA smaraNa karate hue nadI meM chalAMga dI / antarAla meM vaha kIla se vIMdhA huA marakara ke usI zreSThI kA sudarzana nAmaka putra huA / krama se mAtA-pitA ne use manoramA nAmakI zreSThI kI putrI se vivAhita kiyA / 242 isa ora sudarzana kI kapila nAmaka rAjA ke purohita ke sAtha meM nibir3a prIti huI thI / eka dina pati ke dvArA kahe hue sudarzana ke guNoM ke zravaNa se anurAginI huI purohita kI patnI kapilA kAmAtura huI sudarzana ke mahala meM Akara - Aja tumhAre mitra kA zarIra asvastha haiM, tuma zIghra se sukha ko pUchane ke lie mere ghara para Ao, isa prakAra se kahakara aura use gupta gRha ke aMdara le jAkara, dvAra dekara aura lajjA ko chor3akara kAma ke lie prArthanA kI / para- strIyoM kI rati meM napuMsaka ke samAna usa zreSThI ne zIla kI rakSA ke lie he strI ! maiM napuMsaka huuN| kyoM tuma vyartha hI mujhase prArthanA kara rahI ho ? isa prakAra se kahakara aura vahA~ se nikalakara ghara para AyA /

Page #258
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 . 243 eka dina rAjA purohita aura sudarzana sahita krIr3A karane ke lie udyAna meM gayA / vAhana meM car3hI huI abhayA rAnI bhI kapilA ke sAtha meM vana meM AyI / isa ora kapilA ne chaha putroM se yukta sudarzana kI priyA ko mArga meM dekhakara-yaha strI kauna haiM ? isa prakAra abhayA se pUchA / usane kahA ki- yaha zreSThI kI strI haiM aura yeM usake putra haiN| taba kapilA ne mUla se usa vRttAMta ko kahA / rAnI ne use kahA ki- isane chala se tujha sarala strI ko ThagA haiM / kapilA ne kahA ki- he devI ! terI bhI caturatA ko maiM taba mAnU~gI, jaba tuma isake sAtha meM krIr3A karogI, isa prakAra ke usake vacana ko sunakara rAnI ne use aMgIkAra kiyaa| eka bAra rAjA Adi ke vana meM krIr3A karane ke lie cale jAne para zUnya gRha meM kAyotsarga meM sthita sudarzana ko kAmayakSa kI mUrti ke daMbha se vAhana meM car3hAkara paMDitA nAmaka sva-dhAtrI ke dvArA lAkara ke sva-bhuvana ke aMdara gupta-rIti se rakhakara abhayA kAmavibhrama Adi dikhAne ke sAtha meM atyaMta prArthanA karane lgii| to bhI sudarzana kA mana leza mAtra se bhI calita nahIM huA / abhayA stana-upapIr3a se use sarva aMgoM meM AliMgana dene lagI, to bhI citta kSobhita nahIM huaa| taba kupita huI abhayA ne pUtkAra kiyaa| use sunakara rakSaka use pakar3akara rAjA ke Age le gaye / pUchane para bhI abhayA ke Upara dayA se usane mauna kA Azraya liyA / usase doSa kI saMbhAvanA kara ruSTa hue rAjA ne kahA ki- ise viDaMbita kara aura nagara meM bhramaNa karAkara mAro, aisA rakSakoM ko Adeza diyA / vaisA kara rakSakoM ke dvArA le jAye jAte hue sudarzana ko usakI priyA ne dekhA / taba usa priyA ne kalaMka ke utara jAne taka jinezvara ke Age kAyotsarga kiyaa| isa ora rakSakoM ne use zUli para car3hAyA aura vaha zUli siMhAsana huI / aba rakSakoM ne usake vadha ke lie talavAra se prahAra

Page #259
244 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 kIye aura veMkaMTha meM hArapane ko, mastaka para mukuTapane ko, donoM kAnoM meM kuMDalapane ko, hAtha aura caraNoM meM kar3Apane ko prApta hue / ArakSakoM ne rAjA se usa Azcarya kA jJApana kiyA / rAjA vahA~ Akara ke zreSThI kA satkAra kara aura sva-hastI ke Upara baiThAkara mahotsava sahita sva-gRha meM le gayA / usa vRttAMta ko jAnakara manoramA ne kAyotsarga ko chor3A / rAjA ne sudarzana ke mukha se rAnI ke vRttAMta ko jAnakara ke zreSThI ke vacana se abhayA ko abhaya dekara aura zreSThI ko hAthI ke skaMdha para Aropita kara sva-gRha meM bhejA / usa vRttAMta ko jAnakara abhayA svayaM ko laTakAkara mRta huI aura paMDitA pATalIpura meM vezyA ke samIpa meM gyii| aba bhava se virakta huA sudarzana vrata ko grahaNa kara vicaraNa karate hue pATalIpura meM gayA / vahA~ para paMDitA pratilAbha ke bahAne se sva-gRha meM le jAkara ke aura dvAra ko baMda kara kadarthita kIye gaye bhI calita nahIM hue / sAyaMkAla meM chor3ane para veM muni vahA~ se nikalakara aura vana meM jAkara smazAna ke aMdara pratimA se sthita hue / vahA~ para bhI vyaMtarI huI usa abhayA rAnI ne pUrva ke vaira se aneka upasarga kIye / to bhI usa muni kA mana calita nahIM huA / zubha dhyAna se usa muni ne kevalajJAna ko prApta kara dezanA dI / taba abhayA ne bhI samyaktva ko prApta kiyA / isa prakAra se cira samaya taka kevala-paryAya kA paripAlana kara mokSa meM gaye / sudarzana ke samAna jo manuSya balAbhiyoga se bhI sva-dharma meM dRDhatA ko bhajateM haiM, sudarzanoM se suMdara veM kSaNa meM hI jagat meM saMpattipada ko prApta karate haiN| isa prakAra se saMvatsara-dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda kI vRtti meM caturtha staMbha meM tepanavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #260
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 245 cavvanavA vyAkhyAna aba chaha bhAvanAoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA haiM donoM prakAra ke dharma kI bhI samyaktva kI ye chaha bhAvanAe~ haiM, jaise ki- mUla, dvAra, pratiSThAna, AdhAra, bhAjana aura nidhi / ___ samyaktva ko isa rUpa se jAne, sarvajJa dvArA kahe hue dharma rUpI vRkSa kA mUla haiM aura mukti rUpI nagara kA dvAra haiM, jina dvArA kahe hue dharma rUpI vAhana kA sunizcala pITha haiM / vinaya Adi kA AdhAra haiM, dharma rUpI amRta kA bhAjana(pAtra) haiM aura jJAna Adi ratnoM kI nidhi haiN| gamanikA-sarvajJa dvArA kahe hue yati aura zrAvaka rUpa dharma rUpI vRkSa kA samyaktva mUla haiM aura usa mUla ke nizcala hone para svarga aura mokSa Adi phala prApta kIye jAteM haiM, isa prakAra yaha prathama bhAvanA haiM / mokSa rUpI nagara kA dvAra haiM, kyoMki samyag-darzana rUpI dvAra ko chor3akara na hI praveza aura aMdara gamana hotA haiM, dUsare nagara meM nagaradvAra ke binA praveza nahIM hotA haiM, isa prakAra se yaha dvitIya bhAvanA haiN| tathA jina dvArA kahe hue dharma rUpI vAhana kA samyag-darzana sunizcala pratiSThAna arthAt pITha haiM aura usa pITha ke nizcala hone para dharma cira kAla taka rahatA hai, isa prakAra se yaha tRtIya bhAvanA haiM / tathA vinaya Adi guNoM kA darzana AdhAra yA avasthAna haiM, isake binA vinaya Adi guNoM kA asthiratva hotA hai, yaha caturtha bhAvanA hai / tathA dharma rUpI amRta kA bhAjana darzana haiM / pAtra ke binA dharma rUpI amRta anya sthAna meM sthita nahIM hotA, isa prakAra se yaha pA~cavI bhAvanA haiM / tathA jJAna-darzana-cAritra Adi ratnoM kA samyaktva nidhAna haiM, jaise nidhAna ke binA ratnoM kA sthAna nahIM hotA, vaise hI samyaktva ke binA ratnatraya kA bhI AvAsa sthAna nahIM hotA, yaha chaTThI bhAvanA haiM / isa

Page #261
246 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 prakAra se samyaktva kA vicAra kreN| isa viSaya meM vikramarAjA kA udAharaNa haiM aura vaha yaha haiM kusumapura meM haritilaka rAjA thA aura usakI patnI gaurI thii| una donoM kA putra vikrama thaa| pitA ne use battIsa rAja-kanyAoM ke sAtha meM vivAhita kiyA / una rAja-kanyAoM ke sAtha meM doguMduka deva ke samAna saukhya kA anubhava karate hue duSkarma ke vaza se akasmAt hI khA~sI, zvAsa aura jvara Adi rogoM se upadravita huA bahuta maMtra, taMtra aura auSadhi Adi se upacArita karane para bhI zAnti ko prApta nahIM ho rahA thA / usase roga se pIr3ita hue vikrama ne roga kI zAnti ke lie dhanaMjaya-yakSa ko so bhaiMseM mAnI, vaha bhI vyartha huA / __ isa ora vana ke rakSaka se vana meM Aye hue vimalakevalI ko jAnakara vaMdana karane ke lie utsuka huA rAjA vahA~ para gayA / kumAra ne kahA ki- he tAta ! Apa mujhe vahA~ para le jAo / muni ke darzana se merI vyAdhi kA kSaya aura pApa kA kSaya ho / rAjA ne vaisA kiyA / kevalI ne dezanA dI / rAjA ne vikrama ke mahA-vyAdhi kA kAraNa pUchA / kevalI ne kahA pUrva meM anyAya kA maMdira padma rAjA thA / eka dina usane zikAra karate hue pratimA meM rahe hue sAdhuko dekhakara niSkAraNa hI vaira kA cintana karate hue muni ko bANa se mArA / taba dhArmika pradhAna Adi ne rAjA ko piMjare meM DAlA aura usake putra ko rAjya ke Upara sthApita kiyA / samAdhi dhyAna se muni sarvArthasiddha vimAna meM deva hue / aba kitane hI dinoM ke bAda piMjare se nikAlakara nagara se bAhara kiyA gayA vaha vana meM idhara-udhara bhramaNa karane lagA / usa rAjA ne dveSa se muni ko mArA / taba muni ne jJAna se use durAcArI jAnakara tejo-lezyA se bhasmasAt kiyA aura vaha marakara ke sAtavIM

Page #262
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 247 naraka meM gayA / taba Ayu ke kSaya se usane svayaMbhUramaNa meM matsyatva ko prApta kiyA / vahA~ se sAtavIM naraka meM jAkara punaH matsya-bhava meM jAkara chaTThI naraka meM gayA / isa prakAra se eka-eka naraka meM do bAra, tIna bAra bhramaNa kara-kara ke kudeva kumAra hokara tiryaMca, pRthvI, pAnI, tejas, vAyu Adi aura anaMta kAya Adi meM mahAApadA ko sahana karate hue padma ne anaMta utsarpiNIyoM ko vyatIta kI / akAma nirjarA se sva-karmoM ko laghu karatA huA koI zreSThI-putra hokara aura tApasa hokara ke terA putra huA haiM / alpa mAtra meM avaziSTa rahe hue RSi-ghAta ke pApa se yaha rogoM se parAbhUta huA haiN| isa prakAra se duHzravaNIya pUrva bhava ko sunakara aura jAtismaraNa jJAna prApta kara kumAra ne apane Apase isa prakAra se kahA ki he jIva ! mithyAtva-moha se mUDha hue tumane kahA~-kahA~ para bhramaNa nahIM kiyA haiM aura chedana-bhedana pramukha kisa-kisa duHkha ko prApta nahIM kiyA haiM ? phira kevalI bhagavaMta se kahA ki he bhagavan ! mere Upara prasanna ho aura bhava rUpI kue~ meM se dharma rUpI rassI se bAhara nikAlo / muni ne chaha bhAvanAoM se yukta darzana kA varNana kiyA / samyaktva mUlavAle zrAvaka-dharma kA svIkAra kara vaha sva-pura meM AyA aura nirogI huA / eka dina svayaM hI usa yakSa ne kahA ki- he kumAra ! tuma merI zakti se sajja dehavAle, hue ho, tuma mujhe so bhaiMsa do| kumAra ne ha~sakara ke kahA ki- kevalI-prasAda se mere roga gaye haiN| kyA tuma yAcanA karate hue lajjita nahIM ho rahe ho ? maiM kuMthu ko bhI nahIM mAratA / yaha sunakara yakSa ne krodha sahita kahA ki- re ! tuma mere dvArA kIye hue ko dekhanA, isa prakAra se kahakara vaha adRSTa huA /

Page #263
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 248 eka dina vana meM sarvajJa kI pUjA kara aura ghara para Ate hue kumAra ko donoM pairoM se pakar3akara aura bhUmi ke Upara paTakakara yakSa ne kahA ki-re! tuma aba bhI sva-Agraha ko kyoM nahIM chor3a rahe ho? yaha sunakara vikrama ne yakSa se isa prakAra se kahA ki- he yakSa ! tuma jIvahiMsA mata karo, kyoMki karor3o granthoM se jo kaha gayA hai, maiM use ardha zloka meM kahU~gA- paropakAra puNya ke lie haiM aura para-pIDana pApa ke lie haiN| pRthvI para svarNa, gAya aura pRthvI Adi ke dAtA sulabha haiM, kintu jo puruSa prANiyoM ko abhaya pradAtA haiM vaha loka meM durlabha haiN| ityAdi kumAra ke sAhasa ko dekhakara yakSa ne kahA ki- tuma mujhe praNAma karo, maiM usase hI saMtuSTa hoU~gA / kumAra ne kahA ki- he yakSa ! prahAsa, vinaya, prema, prabhu aura bhAva ke bheda se namaskAra pA~ca prakAra se hote haiM / vahA~ para matsara se aura avahelanA se jo kisI ko bhI namaskAra hotA haiM, vaha prahAsa haiM / pitA Adi ko jo namaskAra hai, vaha vinaya hai / jo mitra Adi ko namaskAra haiM, vaha prema haiM / jo rAjA Adi ko namaskAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha prabhu haiM aura guru Adi ko jo namaskAra kiyA jAtA haiM vaha bhAva-namaskAra hai / inake madhya meM tuma kisa namaskAra ke yogya ho ? yakSa ne kahA ki- he kumAra ! tuma mujhe aMtima namaskAra hI karo, kyoMki mere dvArA hI jagatkI sRSTi, saMhAra, pAlana aura saMsAra se nistAraNa Adi kiyA jAtA haiM / kumAra ne kahA ki- he yakSa ! jahA~ tuma hI bhava-samudra meM magna ho to anyoM ko kaise tAroge ? kyoMki jaise ki- loha kI zilA khuda ko bhI DubAtI haiM aura vilagna hue puruSa ko bhI DubAtI haiM, vaise hI AraMbha se yukta guru sva-para ko DubotA haiN|

Page #264
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 246 ityAdi yuktiyoM se pratibodhita huA yakSa kumAra ke Upara puSpa-vRSTi kara, tuma saMkaTa meM merA smaraNa karanA, isa prakAra se kahakara tirohita huaa| eka dina kumAra ne yakSa kI sahAyatA se durjaya kaliMga deza ke rAjA ko yuddha meM jItA / aba eka dina vikrama rAjA rAjapATikA meM jAte hue eka zreSThI ke ghara para mahotsava ko dekhakara pramoda ko dhAraNa karate hue krIr3A kara aura vApisa Ate hue vahI zreSThI ke AvAsa meM rodana-krandana ko dekhakara ke pUchA / taba kisI ne kahA ki- he svAmI! janma mAtra ko prApta huA isakA putra abhI hI mara gayA hai, isalie loga vilApa kara rahe hai| isa prakAra se sunakara rAjA ne vairAgya ko prApta kiyA, jaise ki bAlya avasthA se hI dharma kA AcaraNa kare, yaha jIvana anitya hai, hamezA pake hue phaloM ke samAna patana se bhaya haiN| isa prakAra se vicArakara aura sva-putra ko rAjya ke Upara sthApita kara dIkSA dina meM kevalajJAna ko prApta kara parama-pada ko prApta kiyaa| isalie vikrama ke samAna bhAvanAoM ke dvArA samyaktva kA sevana karanA cAhie, jisase ki donoM loka meM mahodaya zIghra se prakaTa ho skeN| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda kI vRtti meM caturtha staMbha meM cavvanavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #265
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 pacapanavA~ vyAkhyAna aba samyaktva ke chaha sthAnoM meM jIva-sattA nAmaka prathama sthAna kA yaha svarUpa haiM - 250 jIva anubhava se siddha haiM aura jJAna rUpI cakSuvAloM ko vaha pratyakSa haiM tathA vaha aneka vAMchAoM ke dvArA jAnA jAtA hai, isa prakAra se vahI asti sthAna haiM / yahA~ para koI mithyAtvI isa prakAra se jIva ke abhAva kA Avedana karateM haiM ki- AtmA nahIM haiM, samyag prakAra se pA~ca indriyoM ke dvArA pratyakSa se grahaNa karane ke lie azakyatva ke kAraNa se aura AkAza- kusuma ke samAna hone se, isalie AtmA nahIM haiM / use dUra karane ke lie kahA jAtA hai ki- nizcaya hI svasaMvedana se anubhava honevAlA AtmA hai, tathA jJAna cakSuvAloM ko arthAt kevaliyoM ko vaha pratyakSa haiN| jIva na ki kevalI-gamya haiM kintu anumAna - gamya se bhI siddha haiN| vaha aneka vAMchAoM ke dvArAsukha, duHkha aura kalpanA jAloM ke dvArA nizcaya kiyA jAtA haiM / yahA~ para yaha sAdhana haiM / caitanya, sukha, duHkha aura icchA Adi kA kAraNa hone se AtmA haiM / jo kArya hai usakA vaha vaha kAraNa- bhUta haiM, jaise ki ghar3e kA kAraNa miTTI kA piMDa haiM vaise hI yaha jIva hai / jinakI samyag buddhi haiM, unakI samyaktva sthAnatA jAnI jAtI haiM, isa prakAra se nizcaya hI vahI prathama asti-sthAna haiM / 1 aba jIva nityatva sthAna kA nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA haiMdravyArtha kI apekSA se AtmA vyaya aura utpAda se vivarjita hai tathA paryAya pakSa se anitya hai aura sad-bhAva se zAzvata haiM / dravya kA Azraya kara yaha AtmA vyaya-utpAda se varjita haiM vinAza aura utpatti se virahita hai, arthAt yaha AtmA kabhI-bhI

Page #266
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 251 utpanna nahIM hotA haiM aura nahIM maraNa prApta karatA haiM / nizcaya se isa prakAra se kahate hue AcArya ne nitya ekAMta pakSa kA hI svIkAra kiyA hai, ataH usakA nirAkaraNa kiyA jAtA hai ki- paryAya ke pakSa se anitya hai- azAzvata haiM, jaise ki pUrva meM kRta karAye hue ke smaraNa semaiMne pUrva janma meM isa zrImad arhad-biMba ko karAyA thA aura aba use dekhane se jJAna kI utpatti se smaraNa huA hai / isalie hI usake saparyAya bhAva se bhavAntara meM gamana karane ke dvArA sAdi-sAnta kAla ke bhAMge se viziSTatA se anitya hai, isa prakAra se itanA kahane se AtmA nitya hai aura usake paryAya anitya hai aura kabhI-bhI dravya aura paryAya se rahita nahIM hotA haiM, jo ki pUjyoM ke dvArA kahA gayA hai ki ___ paryAya se rahita dravya ko aura dravya se varjita paryAyoM ko kyA kabhI kisIne, kauna-se rUpavAle athavA kisa mAna se dekheM haiM ? dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki- sadbhAva se sattA ke Azraya se zAzvata hai tathA anAdi-ananta kevala avasthAyIpane se dhruva jAne, isa prakAra se mana meM nizcaya kara samyaktva sthAnatA ko jaaneN| isa viSaya meM yaha indrabhUti kA prabaMdha haiM magadhadeza meM gobara grAma meM vasubhUti brAhmaNa thA aura usakI pRthvI nAmakI patnI thii| una donoM kA putra indrabhUti thA aura vaha sva-buddhi se vyAkaraNa, nyAya, kAvya, alaMkAra, veda, purANa, upaniSad Adi sarva zAstroM kA jAnakAra huA, paraMtu vaha veda ke artha kA cintana karatA huA jIva ke saMzaya ko dhAraNa kara rahA thA / vaha sva- AtmA meM sarvajJa ke ADaMbara ko vahana karatA huA eka bAra vIra ke samavasaraNa meM AyA / taba jina ne use AlApita kiyA ki- he indrabhUti ! tuma isa yukti se jIvAbhAva ko sthApita kara rahe ho ki- yaha jIva ghaDA, chata,

Page #267
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 252 gRha ke samUha ke samAna pratyakSa se dikhAyI nahIM detA hai, isalie kharagoza ke sIMga ke samAna pratyakSa pramANa se jo nahIM dekhA gayA haiM, vaha nahIM haiM / tathA anumAna pramANa bhI pratyakSa ke dvArA pravarttana karatA haiM, jaise ki - pUrva meM rasoI-ghara Adi meM dhUma se agni ko pratyakSa se grahaNa kara usake uttara kAla meM - jahA~ para dhUma hai vahA~ para agni haiM, isa prakAra se jAnatA haiM / aura na hI isa prakAra se AtmA ke liMgI ke sAtha meM kisI liMga kI bhI pratyakSa se siddhi hotI haiM ki jisa cihna se jIva meM pratyaya ho / tathA jIva Agama se grAhya bhI nahIM hai kyoMki sabhI ke Agama paraspara virodhi haiM, jaise ki - bhadra ! tuma gIdaDa ke paira ko dekho, yaha loka itanA hI hai jahA~ taka indriya se gocara haiM, isa prakAra se abahuzruta kahateM haiM / he suMdara netroMvAlI ! tuma khAo, pIo ! he zreSTha zarIravAlI ! jo atIta huA hai, vaha terA nahIM hai, he strI ! jo vyatIta huA hai vaha nahIM lauTatA hai aura yaha zarIra samudAya mAtra hI hai / - isa prakAra se nAstika kahateM haiM / tathA veda meM- sazarIravAle ko priya-apriya kI apahati nahIM hai tathA azarIrIpane se rahe hue ko priya-apriya sparza nahIM karate haiM / tathA kapila-mata meM- akarttA, nirguNI, bhoktA aura cid rUpavAlA puruSa haiM / ityAdi zAstra se bhI viruddhatva ke kAraNa se AtmA kI siddhi nahIM haiM / tathA yahA~ tribhuvana meM bhI AtmA ke samAna koI padArtha nahIM haiM jo upamA se upamita kI jA sakeM / isa prakAra se sarva pramANoM se atIta jIva nahIM hai, aisA tuma mAna rahe ho / vaha ayogya haiM / he AyuSyaman ! tere citta meM rahe hue jIva ke saMzaya ke samAna sarvatra hI maiM - pratyaya se maiM atIndriya bhI jIva ko dekha rahA huuN| ahaM (maiM)

Page #268
253 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 pratyaya se grahaNa karane yogya AtmA ko chupAte hue tujhe merI mAtA vaMdhyA hai isake samAna sva-vAkya vyAhati doSa A rahA haiN| tathA tuma smRti, jijJAsA, karane kI icchA, gamana karane kI icchA, kahanevAlA ityAdi jJAnavizeSa una guNoM ke sva-saMvedana pratyakSapane se jIva kA svIkAra karo / tathA deha Adi aura indriyoM kA adhiSThAtA aura bhoktA vaha jIva hI haiN| jisakA bhoktA nahIM hai, usakA bhogya bhI nahIM hai, jaise ki gadhe ke sIMga ke samAna / zarIra Adi bhogya hai usase vidyamAna bhoktRkavAlA huaa| punaH he saumya ! tere saMzaya ke sadbhAva se jIva hai hI, jahA~-jahA~ saMzaya haiM, vahA~-vahA~ vaha haiM, jaise ki ThUTha aura puruSa ke samAna / koI manuSya dUra se hI vana meM DhU~Tha aura puruSa ko dekhakara lUMTha aura puruSa donoM hI ke do dharmoM kA anveSaNa karatA hai ki- kyA yaha dUMTha haiM athavA puruSa haiM ? aura isa prakAra kA saMzaya AtmA-zarIra donoM ke sattva meM hI utpanna hotA hai, donoM meM se eka ke bhI abhAva meM nahIM hotA hai / isa prakAra ke anumAna se tuma jIvaastitva kA svIkAra karo / tathA he saumya ! sabhI Agama paraspara viruddhatA se yukta haiM usase kauna-sA Agama pramANa hai ? aura kauna-sA apramANa hai ? isa prakAra kA saMdeha yogya nahIM hai kyoMki sabhI Agama AtmA-sattva ko sthApita karateM hI haiM, jisaprakAra se zAbdika kahateM hai ki- jo vyutpattimat aura sArthaka zuddha pada hotA hai, vaha vastu hotI hI hai, jaise kisUrya, aura vyutpatti se rahita jo zabda hai, vaha vastu nahIM haiM, jaise kiDitthaDavittha Adi ! jaise ki dhyAna-hIna manuSya paramAnanda se saMpanna, nirvikArI, rogarahita aura nija deha meM vyavasthita AtmA ko nahIM dekhateM haiM / uttama puruSa AtmA kI cintAvAleM hoteM haiM / madhyamA moha kI cintAvAle

Page #269
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 254 hote hai / adhama puruSa kAma kI cintAvAle aura adhamAdhama paracintAvAleM hoteM haiM / jaise kamalinI ke Upara nIra sarvadA bhinna rahatA hai vaise hI sarvadA yaha AtmA svabhAva se deha meM rahatA haiN| jo sarva zAstroM se saMmata jIva-abhAva ko kahate haiM, ve mithyAvAdI hI hai, isalie tuma asaMkhya pradezAtmaka jIva kA svIkAra karo / tathA he gautama ! AtmA ke samAna koI padArtha nahIM hai, vaha yogya nahIM hai ! dharma-adharma-AkAza padArtha usake pradeza ke pramANavAleM hI haiM / unakA sthApana haribhadrasUri kRta SaDdarzana samuccaya kI bRhadvRtti se jAneM / tathA jaise tere deha meM AtmA haiM, vaise anya deha meM bhI haiM / sarvatra harSa-zoka, saMtApa, sukha-duHkha Adi vijJAna upayoga ke darzana hone se / tathA AtmA kuMthu hokara ke hAthI hotA hai aura indra hokara ke tiryaMca hotA hai / isalie acintanIya zaktimAn vibhu, kartA, jJAtA aura karma se bhinna-abhinna svarUpamaya se dekhA jAya / tathA tuma vijJAna, ghana Adi veda ke vAkya kA yaha artha kara rahe ho ki-vijJAna-ghana rUpa AtmA ina pA~ca bhUtoM se utpanna hokara, tatpazcAt una mahAbhUtoM meM hI vinaSTa ho jAtA hai, taba vijJAna ghana AtmA naSTa ho jAtA haiM / isalie hI para bhava meM AtmA nahIM hotI haiM, pUrva meM hI sarva vinAzakapane se naSTa ho jAne se / isa prakAra se yaha ayogya haiM / isa veda pada kA yaha artha yogya hai, use tuma suno ___ vijJAna arthAt jJAna aura darzana kA upayoga haiM, usase ghana arthAt nibiDa yaha jIva hai / ina jJeya-bhAva se pariNata hue bhUtoM se ghaTa Adi se utpanna hokara yA ghaTa Adi jJAnopayoga se utpanna hokara aura veMhI upayoga ke lie AlaMbana lIye gaye bhUta hai / anu-pazcAt kAlakrama se anya manaskatva Adi se dUsare artha meM upayoga hone para jJeya

Page #270
upadeza-prAsAda 255 bhAga 1 bhAva se veM vinAza ko prApta karateM haiM, na ki punaH yaha AtmA sarvathA hI vinaSTa hotA hai, jisase ki eka yaha AtmA hI tIna svabhAvavAlA haiN| vaha kaise ? to kahate hai ki- pUrva ke upayoga ke vigamana se vinazvara svarUpavAlA haiM, apara vijJAna ke upayoga ke svabhAva se utpAda svarUpavAlA hai aura anAdi kAla se pravRtta hue sAmAnya vijJAna mAtra saMtati se punaH yaha AtmA avinaSTa hI rahatA hai / isa prakAra se anya sarva bhI vastu ko tIna svabhAvavAlI jaaneN| pretya-saMjJA nahIM haiM aura anya vastu ke upayoga kAla meM varttamAna vastu ke upayoga se pahale kI vijJAna kI saMjJA nahIM hotI hai / isa artha se tuma jIva-sattva kA svIkAra karo / -- 1 isa prakAra se trijagat ke svarUpa ko jAnanevAleM bhagavAn se samasta hI para prabodha ke upAya meM kuzalapane se saMzaya rahita hue, pacAsa varSIya aura gRhIdharma ko chor3anevAle indrabhUti ne bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa kii| bhagavAn ke dvArA veM gaNadhara pada para sthApita kIye gaye / svarNa ke samAna varNavAleM, sapta hAtha U~ce deha ke mAnavAle, aneka labdhiyoM se yukta, zuddha cAritra ke paryAya se caturtha jJAna ko prApta karanevAle, kSayopazama darzana se yukta, yAvaj-jIva SaSTa-tapa karanevAle, viSaya - kaSAya Adi ko jItane ke guNavAle veM zrI indrabhUti gaNadhara hue theM, jinhoMne tIsa varSa paryaMta sarvajJa kI sevA kI thii| eka dina vIra ne sva-nirvANa ke samaya ko samIpa meM jAnakara prema - chedana ke lie devazarmA brAhmaNa ke pratibodha ke lie gautama ko vahA~ para bhejA / taba solaha prahara paryaMta dezanA dekara jagadIzvara ne akSaya saukhya ko prApta kiyA / zrIgaNadhara use pratibodhita kara jina ke samIpa meM Ate hue deva gaNa se sarvajJa ke mokSa ko jAnakara vajrAhata

Page #271
'256 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 hue ke samAna akasmAt hI zoka sahita cittavAle hue isa prakAra se socane lageM ki- aho ! kRpAsamudra ne yaha kauna-sI ceSTA kI hai jo mujhe isa samaya dUra bhejA hai ? kyA mujhase mokSa-mArga saMkIrNa huA hotA ? he tribhuvana meM eka sUrya sadRza / aba kauna mujhe praznoM kA uttara degA ? ityAdi vicArakara punaH punaH mahAvIra zabda kA saMsmaraNa karate hue sUkhe hue kaMTha-tAlu se yukta una gaNadhara ke mukha meM una akSaroM ke madhya meM se 'vI' isa prakAra kA varNa rahA / taba dvAdazAMgI Agama ko jAnanevAleM hone se eka hI zabda se sarva zAstrArtha saMdarbha ke zaktimAn gaNadhara ko 'vI' isa prakAra se varNa-pUrvaka suzabda smRti patha meM Ae~-vItarAga, vibuddha, viSayatyAgI, vijJAnI, vikAroM ko jItanevAleM, vidveSI, viziSTa zreSTha, vizvapati, vigata-mohI, ityAdi zabdoM ke madhya meM vItarAga zabda ke arthakI paribhAvanA karate hue moha rahita hue, unhoMne paMcama jJAna ko prApta kiyA / deva gaNoM ne svarNa kamala kI racanA Adi vidhi kI / aneka bhavyoM ko pratibodhita kara aura bAraha varSa paryaMta kevalI paryAya kA paripAlana kara sAdi-aparyavasita saukhya ko bhogA / vimala kevala jJAna rUpI guNa se uttama, jinavara dvArA kahe hue Agama meM utpanna vinizcayavAle aura prathama sAdhu gaNa ke svAmI ( gaNadhara) gautama meM maiM suMdara stuti kA vidhAna karatA huuN| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda kI vRtti meM caturtha staMbha meM pacapanavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #272
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 257 chappanavA vyAkhyAna aba karttA nAmaka tRtIya sthAna kahA jAtA haiM jIva hetuoM ke dvArA zubhAzubha karmoM ko karatA haiM, usase AtmA kartRka jAnA jAya, jaise ki- kAraNoM se kuMbhakAra ke samAna / yaha bhAvArtha haiM- jaise kumhAra miTTI, cakra, vastra Adi kAraNoM se ghar3e ko utpanna karatA haiM, vaise hI kaSAya Adi baMdha ke hetuoM se jIva karma ko bA~dhatA hai / isa prakAra se tattva kA jJAtA samyaktva sthAnatA meM avagAhana karatA hai, isa prakAra se yaha tRtIya sthAna haiN| aba bhoktR sthAna kA nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA hai svayaM kIye hue karmoM ko svayaM hI unakA anubhava karatA hai aura kabhI-bhI akRta karmoM kA bhoga nahIM hotA / isa viSaya meM agnibhUti kA udAharaNa hai aura vaha isa prakAra se hai magadhadeza meM gobaragrAma meM vasubhUti brAhmaNa rahatA thA aura pRthvI nAmakI usakI patnI thii| una donoM ko agnibhUti putra huA / eka dina agnibhUti somabhaTTa ke gRha meM yajJa karane ke lie pA~ca so chAtroM ke sAtha meM AyA / taba prathama hI gaye indrabhUti ko prabhu ke samIpa meM pravrajita hue sunakara ke usane socA ki- tInoM bhuvana meM bhI durjaya mere bhAI indrabhUti ko kisI duSTa indrajAlika ne chala Adi se chalita kiyA haiM / jagat ke guru aise mere bhAI kA citta bhramita huA haiM, usase maiM jAkara usa duSTa ko yukti se nigrahita karU~gA / aho ! sarvajJa aura sUrya sadRza mere bhAI ko dhikkAra hai, jo mujhe chor3akara akelA gayA thA / sva-zakti ko nahIM jAnate hue isane kyA kiyA? isane siMha kA AliMgana kiyA hai / aba merA vahA~ para zIghra jAnA hI yogya haiM / ityAdi vacana se garjanA kara vaha prabhu ke samIpa meM AyA /

Page #273
258 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 taba sarvadarzI ke dvArA nAma aura gotra se bhASita kiyA gayA vaha socane lagA ki- maiM jagat meM prasiddha hU~, mujhe kauna nahIM jAnatA? yadi mere hRdaya meM rahe hue saMzaya ko jAnegA aura dUra karegA, taba mujhe vismaya hogA / isa prakAra se usake vicAra karate hue bhagavAn ne kahA ki-he agnibhUti gautama ! tuma yaha mAna rahe ho ki kyA karma hai athavA nahIM ? nizcaya hI terA saMzaya anucita haiM / tuma veda padoM ke artha ko nahIM jAnate ho, usase tuma saMzaya kara rahe ho / unakA yaha artha hai, aura veM veda ke pada haiM- puruSa hI yaha sarva haiM (gniM) jo huA hai aura jo honevAlA hai tathA amRtatva kA svAmI hai, jo anna se atirohana karatA hai, jo calatA aura jo nahIM calatA hai, jo dUra para hai aura jo samIpa meM haiM, jo isa sarva ke aMdara hai aura jo isa sarva ke bAhara se jo haiM ityaadi| tere pakSa meM unakA yaha artha haiM- puruSa AtmA hI hai, gniM zabda nizcaya meM hai aura vaha karma-niSedha ke artha meM haiM / yaha sarva-pratyakSa vartamAna cetanAcetana haiM, jo huA haiM- jo atIta haiM / aura jo honevAlA haiM- mukti aura saMsAra / uta zabda samuccaya bodhaka haiN| amRtatva kA- amaraNa kA, mokSa kA / IzAna- prabhu haiM / jo anna se atirohana karatA hai- jo AhAra se vRddhi ko prApta karatA haiM / jo calatA hai, jaise ki- pazu Adi ! jo nahIM calatA hai, parvata Adi ! jo dUra para haiM- meru Adi ! aura jo samIpa meM haiM / vaha bhI AtmA hI hai, isa prakAra se artha haiM / jo aMtar-madhya meM / isa cetana-acetana ke| sarva kA jo hI haiM- isa sarva ke bAhara se / vaha sarva puruSa hI haiM, isa prakAra se tumane isase karma-abhAva ko sthApita kiyA hai aura vaha ayogya haiM, kyoMki koI veda-vAkya vidhivAda se yukta haiM, koI arthavAda pradhAna haiM aura apara anuvAda para haiN|

Page #274
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 256 vahA~ para svarga kI icchAvAlA agnihotra yajJa ko kareM, ityAdi vidhivAda pradhAna haiM / arthavAda to stuti-arthavAda athavA nindAarthavAda se haiM / vahA~ para-puruSa hI ityAdi stuti-arthavAda-para haiM aura pazu vadha kA hetu hone se yajJa ko na kare, isaprakAra se yaha nindAarthavAda hai / bAraha mAsa kA saMvatsara hotA haiM, agni uSNa hotA haiM, agni hima kA auSadha hai, ityAdi anuvAda pradhAna haiM kyoMki loka meM prasiddha arthakA hI inameM anuvAda hone ke kAraNa se / usase pUrva meM kahe hue stutiparoM ko jAtyAdi mada ke tyAga ke lie aura advaitavAda pratipAdaka ke rUpa meM dekhoM / tathA he saumya ! yahA~ para Atmatva se aviziSTa AtmAoM kI jo yaha deva, asura, manuSya, tiryaMca Adi rUpa athavA rAjA, raMka Adi rUpa jo vaicitrya haiM, use tuma nirhetuka mata dekho aura sadA hI bhAva-abhAva ke doSa prasaMga ko prApta mata karo, kyoMki sattva athavA asattva nitya haiM, hetu rahita hone se aura anya kI apekSA nahIM hone se / aura jo hI isake vaicitrya kA hetu hai, vahI karma haiM / tathA paurANika bhI karma kI siddhi ko svIkAra karateM haiM aura veM jisa prakAra se kahate haiM jaise-jaise nidhAna meM rahe hue ke samAna pUrvakRta karma kA phala avasthita hotA hai, vaise-vaise pradIpa hAtha meM lI huI ke samAna usakA pratipAdana karane meM udyata mati pravartana karatI haiN| he pAMDava-jyeSTha (he yudhiSThira) ! jo mAnava yahA~ para pUrvakRta karma kA smaraNa nahIM karate haiM, vaha yaha daiva hai, isa prakAra se kahA jAtA haiN| ___ isalie mUrta karma ko svIkAra karanA cAhie aura karma ke amUrtattva meM karma ke pAsa se AtmAoM kA anugraha aura upaghAta na ho, jaise ki AkAza Adi ke samAna / isa karma ke sAtha jIva kA saMyoga anAdika jAneM / yadi sAdi ho to mukta AtmAoM ko bhI

Page #275
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 260 karma-yoga ho, kyoMki akarmakatva ke avizeSapane se / taba mukta amukta ho aura yaha iSTa nahIM hai, usa kAraNa se pravAha se saMyoga anAdika haiM / phira anAdi saMyoga meM jIva kA karma ke sAtha meM kaise viraha ho ? to kahA jAtA hai ki- jo ki svarNa aura pASANoM kA saMyoga anAdika hai, phira bhI usa prakAra kI sAmagrI ke sad-bhAva meM dhamana Adi se zalya kA viyoga dekhA gayA hai, aura isa prakAra se hI jIva kA bhI dhyAna - agni ke dvArA anAdi karma ke sAtha meM viyoga siddha hotA hai / tathA he AyuSyaman ! karma ke abhAva meM dharma-adharma, dAnaadAna, zIla-azIla, tapa-atapa AdiyoM kA sukha - duHkha, svarganaraka Adi phala sarva hI vyartha ho / usa kAraNa se sva-pakSa ko chor3akara tuma karma sadbhAva kA svIkAra karo / jagat Adi sabhI vastuoM kA karttA Izvara hI hai, usase vaMdhyA ke putra kI lIlA ke samAna adRSTa karma kI kalpanA se kyA prayojana hai ? jo tumhAre dvArA svIkRta kiyA gayA hai ki vaha mUrtta ho to amUrtta karttA jagat Adi kA sarjana karatA hai, vaha ayogya hai / yadi vaha mUrtta athavA kumhAra ke samAna kyoM dikhAyI nahIM detA hai ? yadi amUrta jagat kA sarjana karatA hai to zarIra Adi ke abhAva se use jagat sRSTi meM sAmarthya kaise ho ? isalie zubha-azubha karmoM kA karttA jIva hI hai aura bhoktA bhI jIva hI haiN| isalie hI Agama meM kahA gayA hai ki - he bhagavan ! jIva se AtmAkRta duHkha haiM, para - kRta duHkha haiM athavA una donoM se kRta duHkha haiM ? he gautama! AtmA - kRta hai na ki para-kRta, na hI una donoM se kRta haiN| isalie AtmA kIye hue ko svayaM hI bhogatA hai / tathA he agnibhUti ! maiM jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmoM ko pratyakSa se dekha rahA hU~ / usase tuma sattva kA svIkAra karo / tumhAre saMzaya aura vijJAna ke samAna mujhe

Page #276
261 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 jIva, karma Adi koI bhI vastu adRzya nahIM haiM / tathA veda meM-puNya karma se puNya aura pApa karma se pApa ityAdi haiN| usa kAraNa se Agama se bhI siddha karma kA tuma svIkAra karo / isa prakAra se bhagavAn se pratibodhita hue usane sva-krodha ko chor3akara socA ki- aho ! mahA-bhAgya hai, jo mujhe vizva se pUjya aura nibir3a jar3atA ke eka haraNa karane meM sUrya ke samAna anaMta guNoM se yukta guru mile haiM / isa prakAra se AnaMda sahita usane chiyAlisaveM varSa meM pA~ca so chAtroM ke sAtha meM dIkSA lI / daza varSa paryaMta chadmastha paryAya kA paripAlana kara kevalajJAna prApta kiyA / solaha varSoM taka bhavastha kevalajJAna ko bhoga kara unhoMne abhavastha kevalajJAna pada.ko alaMkRta kiyA / yahA~ para bahuta yuktivAle vyAkhyAna ko zrIjinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa kRta mahAbhASya bRhadvRtti se jAneM / jinendra ke vAkya se saMzaya rahita hue dvitIya bhaTTAraka zrIagnibhUti ne saMyama ko grahaNa kara aura trasa Adi jIvoM meM dayAmaya Agama kI prarUpaNA kara nirvANa nagara ko prApta kiyaa| isa prakAra se saMvatsara-dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda kI vRtti meM caturtha staMbha meM chappanavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #277
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 262 sattAvanavA vyAkhyAna aba nirvANa nAmaka paMcama sthAna kA nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA baMdha hetuoM ke abhAva meM ghAti karmoM ke kSaya se kevalajJAna ke utpanna hone para, zeSa karmoM ke kSaya se mokSa hotA haiM / tInoM bhuvana meM sura, asura aura rAjAoM ko jo sukha haiM, mokSa ke sukha-saMpadA se usa. sukha kA svAda ananta bhAga meM bhI nahIM haiM / nirvANa pada ko anaMta sukha se saMpUrNa, akSaya aura pravAha se anAdi-anaMta isa prakAra se vizva ke jAnanevAloM ne kahA haiN| aba yaha chaTThA mokSopAya nAmaka sthAna haiN| zAstra meM jJAna Adi tInoM hI mokSa ke upAya prakAzita kIye gaye haiM / isa prakAra se samyaktva-ratna ke chaTe sthAna kA cintana kare / isa viSaya meM prabhAsa gaNadhara kA udAharaNa hai rAjagRha nagara meM bala nAmaka brAhmaNa rahatA thA aura usakI atibhadrA nAmakI patnI thI / una donoM ko prabhAsa nAmaka putra huA thaa| vaha veda, sAMkhya, mImAMsA, akSapAda, yogAcAra Adi zAstroM kA jJAtA hone se ahaMkAra ke pUraNa se sva-AtmA ke binA sarva jagatko mUrkha ke samAna mAna rahA thA / isa ora yajJa ke samaya meM samUhita hue brAhmaNoM ke madhya meM indrabhUti Adi jo-jo mahAvIra svAmI ke samIpa meM gaye the, ve-veM siMha ko dekhakara ke hiMsaka prANiyoM ke samAna nija-nija mAna ko chor3akara prabhu-caraNa rUpI mAnasa-sarovara meM haMsatva ko prApta hue / logoM ke mukha se usa vArtA ko sunakara prabhAsa ne socA ki-nizcaya se isa rUpa se sva-dhAma se Izvara hI hamako pavitra karane ke lie Aye jAna par3a rahe haiM / anyathA aisI zakti na ho / isalie maiM usake

Page #278
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 263 pAMDitya, svarUpa, cAturya aura zreSTha varNanIya kA avalokana karatA hU~ / donoM prakAroM se bhI merA vahA~ para gamana karanA nyAya se yukta haiM / eka jJAti samUha bheda ke abhAva se yogya haiM aura dvitIya punaH kisI yukti se yadi maiM use ghuNAkSara ke nyAya se jItatA hU~ to sabhI ke madhya meM merI zreSThatA ho, isa prakAra se vicArakara vaha prabhu ke samIpa meM AyA / taba prabhu ne kahA ki - he AyuSyamAn prabhAsa ! tuma isa prakAra se mAna rahe ho ki nirvANa hai athavA nahIM ? viruddha veda padoM ke artha ke kAraNa se tujhe yaha saMzaya huA hai aura veM yeM veda pada haiM- jo yaha sarva agnihotra hai vaha yAvajjIva haiM, tathA vaha guphA duravagAhanIya hai / tathA - para aura apara do brahma haiM aura vahA~ para para-brahma satya aura apara brahma jJAna anaMta haiM / tumhAreM mana meM ina padoM kA yaha artha haiM ki- jo agnihotra haiM vaha yAvajjIva hI karanA cAhie aura agnihotra kI kriyA bhUta-vadha ke hetu hone se pApa vyApAra rUpavAlI haiM aura vaha svarga ke phalavAlI hI hotI hai na ki mokSa phalavAlI / yAvajjIva isa prakAra ke kahane se kAla kA aMtara nahIM hai / jahA~ para apavarga (mokSa) ke hetu huI kriyA ke aMdara AraMbha ho, usase sAdhana ke abhAva se mokSa kA abhAva huA hai / tathA guphA - mukti rUpinI hai aura vaha saMsAra ke abhinandiyoM ko duravagAhanIya hai arthAt duSpravezanIya haiN| tathA para-brahma satya aura mokSa hai aura anaMta-brahma-jJAna haiM / prathama vAkya - nAstitva (nahIM hai, isakA ) kA sUcaka hai aura dUsarA vAkya-astitva ( hai kA ) kA sUcaka jAneM / tujhe isa prakAra se saMzaya hai ki- inake madhya meM se kauna-sA pramANa vAkya hai ? he prabhAsa ! ina padoM kA yahI artha karanA cAhie ki- jo yaha agnihotra haiM, use yAvajjIva sarva-kAla hI karanA cAhie aura

Page #279
264 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 athavA zabda se mumukSuoM ke dvArA mokSa kA hetu-bhUta anuSThAna bhI karanA cAhie, isa prakAra kA artha yogya hai / tathA he saumya ! tuma isa prakAra se mAna rahe ho ki- kyA dIpaka ke samAna hI isa jIva kA nirvANa hotA haiM ? jo ki koI bauddha vizeSa isa prakAra se kahate haiM ki jaise ki- virAma ko prApta huA dIpaka na hI pRthvI meM jAtA hai aura na hI aMtarIkSa meM, na hI kisI dizA meM aura na hI kisI vidizA meM, kintu taila ke kSaya se kevala zAnti ko prApta karatA haiM / vaise hI nirvRti ko prApta huA jIva na hI pRthvI meM jAtA hai aura na hI aMtarIkSa meM, na hI kisI dizA meM aura na hI kisI vidizA meM, kintu kleza ke kSaya se kevala zAnti ko prApta karatA haiN| tathA jaina-Agama meM kyA haiM ? kevala saccid darzana rUpavAleM, sarva pIr3A, duHkha se parimukta hue tathA kSINa hue Antara zatru gaNavAleM aise mukti meM gaye hue jIva AnaMdita hote haiN| aba isakA yaha pratividhAna hai ki- pradIpa ke agni kA sarvathA hI vinAza nahIM hotA haiM kyoMki dUdha ke samAna hI pariNAmavaMta hone ke kAraNa se athavA pariNAmAMtara ko prApta hue cUrNa kIye hue ghaDe ke samAna sarvathA nAza nahIM hotA haiM / yadi sarvathA nAza nahIM hotA hai to bujha jAne ke bAda yaha agni sAkSAt kyoM dikhAyI nahIM detI haiM ? to uttara kahate hai ki- dIpaka ke bujha jAne ke anaMtara hI aMdhakAra kA pudgala rUpa vikAra prApta kiyA jAtA haiM aura jo prApta nahIM kiyA jAtA hai vaha atyaMta sUkSma pariNAma ko prApta karane ke kAraNa se hai jaise ki kAle megha ke vikAra ke samAna / nizcaya se pudgala kI pariNati vicitra rUpavAlI hai| jaise ki-patra ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA svarNa cakSu se grAhya hokara

Page #280
265 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 aura zuddhi ke lie agni meM DAlA gayA, bhasma meM milA huA vaha sparzana indriya ke grAhyatA ko prApta karatA hai aura sUkSma rIti se cUrNa kiyA gayA tathA dhUla se saMparka se yukta huA vaha nikRSTa aura mUlya rahita hotA hai / ityAdi aneka pudgaloM meM vicitrapane ko sva-buddhi se vicAra karanA cAhie / tathA dIpaka ke pudgala cakSu se grAhya hokara pazcAt bujha jAne para ye hI aMdhakAra rUpa se hue ghrANendriya ke grAhyatA ko prApta karate haiM / jaise anya rUpa ko prApta huA dIpaka bujha gayA hai (nirvANa huA hai) isa prakAra se kahA jAtA hai, vaise hI jIva bhI karmo se virahita huA kevala amUrta saMpUrNa jIva svarUpa lAbha ke lakSaNavAle abAdha pariNAmAMtara ko prApta huA nirvANa-nirvRti(mokSa) ko prApta huA, isa prakAra se kahA jAtA hai / zabda Adi viSayoM ke upabhoga ke abhAva se, deha, indriya ke abhAva se yaha jIva niHsIma sukhavAlA hotA hai / yahA~ para kahA jAtA hai ki- mukta hue jIva ko paraM-prakRSTa, akRtrIma-svabhAvika saukhya hotA hai, isa prakAra se yaha pratijJA-vacana haiM / jJAna kA prakarSa hone para janma, vRddhAvasthA, vyAdhi, maraNa, arati, cintA, utsukatA Adi saMpUrNa bAdhA ke rahitatva ke kAraNa se, yaha hetu haiM / tathA aviprakRSTa muni ke samAna, jaise ki- jo kucha-bhI isa saMsAra meM mAlA, caMdana, strI ke saMbhoga Adi se utpanna huA aura jo cakravartI Adi puNya-phala haiM vaha nizcaya se duHkha hI haiM, vinAzI hone se aura karmodaya se utpanna hone ke kAraNa se / jaise ki- pAmA roga meM khujalane ke samAna aura apathya AhAra Adi ke samAna hai / aura jaise ki kahA gayA hai ki nagna hue preta se AviSTa hue ke samAna jhaMkAra zabda karatI huI usa strI kA AliMgana kara gADha se AyAsita huA sarvAMga se apane ko sukhI mAnatA vaha nizcaya se krIr3A karatA haiM / sakala kAma-gavI

Page #281
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 266 sadRza saMpattiyA~ bhogI gayI, usase kyA huA ? sva-dhanoM ke dvArA priyoM ko saMtuSTa kiyA, usase kyA huA ? zatruoM ke sira ke Upara paira diyA, usase kyA huA ? prANiyoM ke dehoM se kalpa paryaMta sthita huA, usase kyA huA ? isa prakAra se svapna aura indrajAla ke samAna tathA paramArtha se zUnya kucha-bhI sAdhana-sAdhya kA samUha nahIM ho jo atyaMta nirvRti karanevAlA aura bAdhA rahita ho, usase he janoM / yadi cetanA hai to tuma brahma kI vAMchA kro| isalie sarvasukha, tattva se duHkha hI hai aura jo mahAbhASya meM kahA gayA hai ki- duHkha ke pratikAra se cikitsA ke samAna viSayasukha duHkha hI hai aura vaha upacAra se sukha haiM tathA usake binA upacAra nahIM hotA haiN| viSaya-sukha tattva se duHkha hI haiM, jaise ki-duHkha ke pratikAra rUpa meM hone se kuSTha, bavAsIra roga meM kvAtha kA pAna, chedana, DaMbhana Adi cikitsA ke samAna hai / loka meM jo vahA~ para sukha kA dekhAva hai, vaha upacAra se hI hai aura apAramArthika ke binA kahIM para bhI upacAra kA pravartana nahIM hotA hai, jaise ki- bAlaka Adi meM siMha Adi upacAra ke samAna / usa kAraNa se mokSa kA saukhya nirupama hai, yaha sthita huA hai / tathA he prabhAsa ! veda meM bhI saMsAra aura mokSa svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA huA hai, jaise ki-sazarIravAle ko priyaapriya kI apahati nahIM haiM / azarIrIpane se rahe hue ko priya-apriya sparza nahIM karateM haiM / na- yaha nipAtana niSedha artha meM haiM / hi, vai-yaha donoM bhI nipAta hai aura 'hi' zabda kA artha hone se jisa kAraNa se artha meM haiM / zarIra ke sAtha rahatA hai vaha sazarIravAlA jIva hai, use ! priyaapriya kA arthAt sukha-duHkha kA, apahati arthAt vighAta, anta haiM / kintu azarIrI ko nahIM haiM / usase azarIra arthAt zarIra rahita,

Page #282
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 267 mukti avasthA meM - lokAgra meM rahe hue jIva ko, priya-apriya arthAt sukha-duHkha, sparza nahIM karateM haiM / yaha kaise prApta kiyA jAtA haiM ? to kahateM haiM ki- jJAna, darzana, cAritra rUpa ratnatraya ke bhAva se vaha prApta kiyA jAtA haiM / jo ki darzana-saptatikA meM kahA gayA hai ki samyaktva, jJAna aura cAritra saMpUrNa mokSa sAdhana ke upAya haiM, usase yahA~ para sa-zakti se jJAta hue tattvoM meM prayatna yukta haiM / tathA jo pradhAna muni dharmazIlavAleM haiM ve niyama se hI duHkha-hIna hoteM haiM zIghra se paramArtha tattva ko prApta kara ve sukha ke eka rUpavAle mokSa meM jAteM haiM / ityAdi yuktioM se pratipAdita kIye gaye prabhAsa ne nija saMzaya ko chor3akara tIna so chAtroM ke sAtha meM jina ke samIpa meM dIkSA grahaNa kii| solaha varSIya prabhAsa ne gRhastha paryAya ko chor3akara sarvavirati kA svIkAra kiyA / ATha varSa taka chadmastha paryAya ko bhogakara nirAvaraNa, nirvyAghAta kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyA / solaha varSa taka bahuta bhavyoM ko pratibodhita kara kevalI ne jisake lie udyoga kiyA thA, usI saukhya ko bhogA / isa prakAra se saMkSepa se sarva gaNadharoM kA yaha vaktavya huA / mahAvIra svAmI ke vidyamAna hote nava gaNadharoM ne nirvANa ko prApta kiyA tathA mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke pazcAt iMdrabhUti aura sudharmA svAmI ne rAjagRha meM nirvANa ko prApta kiyA / isaprakAra se yaha Avazyaka niryukti meM hai / bAlya kAla meM bhI cAritra pada ko grahaNa kara jinhoMne prabhu se pahale nirvRtti ko prApta kI thI, muniyoM meM zreSTha veM prabhAsa mere pracura udaya ke lie ho / sarva bhI gaNadhara eka mAsa taka pAdopagamana ko prApta hue tathA

Page #283
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 268 sarva bhI labdhiyoM se saMpanna, vajra RSabha nArAca saMghayaNa aura samacaturasra saMsthAnavAleM theM / isa prakAra se saMvatsara-dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda kI vRtti meM caturtha staMbha meM sattAvanavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| aTThAvanavA~ vyAkhyAna aba yahA~ para kitane hI anya bhI samyaktva ke bhedoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA haiM jIva-tattva kI zraddhA se samyaktva eka prakAra se hotA hai aura nizcaya-vyavahAra se samyaktva do prakAra se mAnA gayA haiN| kevala anaMtara kahe hue samyaktva ke ikasaTha bheda vyavahAradRSTi ke aMtargata hote haiM / antya chaha bheda nizcaya ke antargata hote haiM / aba yaha samyaktva pA~ca prakAra se hotA hai, jaise ki- aupazamikI, sAsvAdana kSAyopazamika, vedaka aura kSAyika-isa taraha se pA~ca prakAra se haiN| vahA~ prANI ke karma-granthi ke bhedita hone para prathama samyaktva lAbha meM antarmuhUrta taka aupazamika samyaktva hotA haiM / tathA zAMtamohavAleM muni ko upazamazreNi se moha ke upazama se utpanna huA dvitIya aupazamika samyaktva hotA haiN| samyaktva ko prApta kara tatkAla hI udIrNa hue anaMtAnubaMdhi se use vamana karatA huA bhavI jo usake rasa-AsvAda ko prApta karatA hai vaha sAsvAdana nAmaka samyaktva jaghanya se eka samaya taka aura utkarSa se chaha AvalI taka hotA hai /

Page #284
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 266 udaya ko prApta hue mithyAtva mohanIya ke kSaya aura upazama se saMbhavita kSAyopazamika samyaktva, samyaktva guNa yogI ko hotA haiM / anaMtAnubaMdhi ke kSaya ho jAne para tathA mithyAtva - mizra ke samyak prakAra se kSaya ho jAne se kSAyika ke saMmukha, samyaktva ke antya aMza ko bhoganevAlA aura kSapaka zreNi ko prApta hue prANI ko vedaka nAmaka samyaktva hotA haiM / - mithyAtva, mizra samyaktva ke sAtha anaMtAnubaMdhi ke kSaya se jIva ko jo tattva-zraddhA hotI haiM vaha kSAyika hai / guNa se yaha samyag - darzana tIna prakAra se hotA haiM aura veM nAma se isa prakAra se haiM- rocaka, dIpaka aura kAraka / vahA~ hetu aura udAharaNa ke binA zAstra meM kahe hue tattvoM meM jo pratyaya utpatti rUpI dRSTi haiM, vaha rocaka kahA gayA haiM / I yahA~ rocaka ke viSaya meM yaha kRSNa vAsudeva kA prabandha haiMeka bAra dvArikA nagarI meM varSA - rAtri meM nemijina ne samavasaraNa kiyA thA / kRSNa ne pUchA ki - muni varSA meM vihAra kyoM nahIM karate haiM ? svAmI ne kahA ki- bahuta jIvoM se bhUmi ke Akulita ho jAne se / usase vaha bhI aMtaH pura ke madhya meM rahate hue cAturmAsI ko vyatIta karane lagA / kRSNa kA vIraka nAmaka sevaka rAja-darzana ko prApta nahIM karatA huA nitya hI praveza dvAra ke Upara puSpa Adi se pUjA kara calA jAtA thA, paraMtu bhojana, vastra, dADhI - mU~cha, nakha kI zuddhi nahIM kara rahA thA / varSA kAla ke vyatIta ho jAne para vIraka ne Akara ke rAjA ko namaskAra kiyA / kRSNa ne pUchA kidikhAyI de rahe ho ? tuma kRza kyoM - dvArapAla ne vijJapti kI ki - devapAda ko nahIM dekhane para bhojana Adi na karU~, usase yaha aisA huA haiM / yaha sunakara saMtuSTa hue

Page #285
270 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 kRSNa ne use sarvatra avArita pravezavAlA kara nemi ko vaMdana karane ke lie gayA / dharma ko sunakara usane kahA ki- he svAmI ! maiM bhAgavatI dIkSA aura vrata grahaNa karane ke lie asamartha hU~, to bhI anya koI legA to maiM usakA mahotsava karU~gA / isa prakAra ke abhigraha se vaha ghara para AyA / eka dina vivAha ke yogya nija putriyA~ praNAma karane ke lie AyI / kRSNa ne unase pUchA ki- tuma ko vazavartI svAminI honA hai athavA dAsI bananA hai ? unhoMne kahA ki- ApakI kRpA se hama svAminI hoMgI / kRSNa ne bhI kahA ki- yadi aisA hai to tuma vinamroM ko sammata aise uttama vrata ko neminAtha ke samIpa meM grahaNa karo / isa prakAra se sunakara una sabhI ne mahAvrata liye / ___eka dina eka rAnI ne apanI putrI ko zikSA dI ki- tuma pitA se isa prakAra se kahanA ki maiM dAsI hoU~gI / eka bAra rAjA ne putrI se pUchA, taba usane sIkhAyA huA uttara diyA / taba kRSNa ne socA ki- isake samAna hI merI anya bhI putrI saMsAra meM na gireM, isalie maiM ise isake sIkhAe~ dAsItva phala ko hI detA hU~ / isa prakAra se socakara kRSNa ne rahasya meM vIraka se pUchA ki- are ! pUrva meM tUMne jisa kisI-bhI adbhuta kArya ko kiyA huA ho, use tuma nivedana kro| taba usane kahA ki- deha-cintA karate hue maiMne bera per3a ke zikhara ke Upara rahe hue giragiTa ko miTTI ke Dhele se mArakara nIce girAyA thaa| tathA varSA meM baila-gADI ke mArga meM cakra se ukhADe hue aura pAnI ko vahana karanevAle gaDDe se bAhara jAte hue pAnI ko bAyeM paira se rokA thaa| tathA pAMjanI-pAtra meM praviSTa huI aura guma-guma zabda karatI huI makhyioM ke samUha ko maiMne donoM hAthoM se rokI thii| yaha sunakara kRSNa thor3A ha~sA aura sabhA meM sthita hokara kahane lagA ki- tuma vIraka ke caritra aura kula ke bAre meM suno

Page #286
271 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 jisane bera per3oM ke vana meM nivAsa karanevAle lAlaphaNAoMvAle sarpa ko kSiti-zAstra se girAyA thA, vaha yaha mahAn kSatriya haiM / jisane cakra ke dvArA khodI huI aura kaluSa pAnI ko vahana karanevAlI gaMgA ko apane bAyeM paira se rokA thA, vaha yaha mahAn kSatriya haiM / jisane kalazIpura meM nivAsa karanevAlI aura zabda karanevAlI senA ko bAyeM hAtha se rokI thI, vaha yaha mahAn kSatriya haiN| usase yaha vIraka isa ketumaJjarI ke yogya haiM, isa prakAra se kahakara kRSNa ne icchA nahIM karate hue bhI usa vIraka ko vaha kanyA dii| vIraka bhI kRSNa ke bhaya se usase vivAha kara aura sva-gRha meM le jAkara sevA meM tatpara huA / vaha bahuta dinoM ke bAda kRSNa ke samIpa meM AyA / kRSNa ne usase pUchA ki- kyA merI putrI terI AjJA kA pAlana kara rahI hai athavA nahIM ? vIraka ne kahA ki - maiM ApakI putrI kI AjJA kA pAlana kara rahA huuN| kRSNa ke dvArA usakA atyaMta dhikkAra kIye jAne para, vaha vIraka gRha meM jAkara usase kahane lagA ki-re, tuma kalaza ko taiyAra karo, gRha ko sApha karo aura jalAzaya se jala lekara Ao / pUrva meM nahIM sune hue ko sunakara usane kahA ki- he svAmI! maiM kucha-bhI nahIM jAnatI hU~ / vIraka ne rassI se use gADha rIti se maaraa| vaha rotI huI pitA ke Age kahane lgii| kRSNa ne kahA ki- tUMne hI dAsatva ko mA~gA thA / usane kahA ki- he pitAjI ! maiM isake gRha meM nahIM rahU~gI / aba ApakI kRpA se maiM svAminI hI hoU~gI / kRSNa ne vIraka ko anujJApana kara use pravrajyA grahaNa karAyI kintu svayaM hI apratyAkhyAna kaSAya ke udaya se yukta hone se vrata Adi ke grahaNa meM asamartha huA thaa| eka dina zrInemijina ne raivataka ke Upara samavasaraNa kiyA thA, taba sa-parIvAra kRSNa vaMdana karane ke lie gayA / usane aThAraha

Page #287
272 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 hajAra sAdhuoM ke gaNa ko dvAdazAvarta-vaMdana se vaMdana kiyA / anya rAjA zrAnta hue sthita hue / kintu vIraka kRSNa kI anuvRtti se hI usake sAtha meM dravya se vaMdana karane lagA / pasIne se bhIge hue zarIravAle kRSNa ne zrInemi se kahA ki- maiM tIna so aura sAITha saMgrAmoM se aise zrama ko prAsa nahIM huA thA / bhagavAn ne kahA ki- he kRSNa ! tUMne saptaka ke kSaya se kSAyika aura AgAmika caubIsI meM bArahavA~ amama nAmaka aura pazcAnupUrvI se terahavA~ tIrthaMkara nAmakarma kA upArjana kiyA haiM tathA sAtavIM pRthvI ke yogya Ayukarmako tRtIya meM lA diyA haiM / yaha sunakara usane kahA ki- maiM punaH bhI vaMdana kara use bhI dUra karU~gA / jina ne kahA ki- usa samaya kA niHspRhatva bhAva to tabhI calA gayA thA, paraMtu tUMne jagat meM sarva uttama padArthoM ko svIkRta kIye hai, isake Age bhI tuma aura kisakI icchA kara rahe ho ? pUrva nidAna se tRtIya naraka kA AyuSya to baddha vAsudeva pada ke AdhIna hai, usakA abhAva nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki- rAma(baladeva) nidAnarahita kIye hue hoteM haiM ityAdi vacana se / usa bhagavAn ke vAkya ko nizcalatA se mAnatA huA kRSNa sva gRha meM gyaa| yahA~ para ziSya kA prazna hai ki- he pUjya ! tRtIya naraka meM to utkRSTa se sAta sAgaropama kA Ayu kahA gayA haiM / nemi jina kA aura honevAle bArahaveM tIrthaMkara amama nAmaka kRSNa ke jIva kA antara aDatAlIsa sAgaropama haiM, vaha eka bhava se kaise pUrNa ho? isakA utara dete hai ki-zrIhemacandrAcArya kRta nemicaritra meM pA~ca bhava kahe hue haiM, tattva ko kevalI jAnateM hai / zuddha zraddhA guNa se yukta zrIkRSNa zIghra se bhava ke pAra ko prApta karegA / vasudeva-hiMDI meM to-kRSNa tIsarI pRthvI se bAhara nikalakara bharatakSetra meM zatadvAra nagara meM mAMDalika ke bhava ko prApta kara aura pravrajyA kA svIkAra kara tIrthaMkara nAma bA~dhakara

Page #288
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 273 I aura vaimAnika meM utpanna hokara bArahavA~ amama nAmaka tIrthaMkara hogA, isa prakAra se zrIkRSNa bhava-pAra ko prApta karegA / rocaka guNa bhI zreNika Adi ko tIrthaMkara Adi pada dAyakapane se prasiddha haiM / tInoM bhuvana meM jisake guNoM ko deva - mAnava gA raheM haiM, vaha zrIkRSNa zrIjaina - zAsana meM tIna prakAra se bhakta huA thA / isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza - prAsAda kI vRtti meM caturtha staMbha meM aThThAvanavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA / - unasaThavA~ vyAkhyAna - guru aba kAraka guNa kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI haijisa taraha se pravacana se sunA gayA hai, vaise hI ko aura sarva tapa-vrata Adi ko karanA cAhie aura vaise sevana karane se vaha kAraka mAnA gayA haiM / ke vAkya isa viSaya meM yaha kAkajaMgha - kokAsa kA udAharaNa haiMsopAraka meM vikramadhana rAjA thA aura usa nagara meM hI rathakAroM meM agraNI somila rahatA thA, use devala nAmaka putra thA / brAhmaNa se utpanna huA usI rathakAra kI dAsI kA kokAsa nAmaka putra thA / vaha rathakAra apane putra ko bar3e AkSepa se prati dina kalAoM ko sIkhAtA thA / kyoMki mAtA-pitAoM ke dvArA mArA gayA putra, guru dvArA zikSita kiyA gayA ziSya aura hathor3e se mArA huA svarNa logoM meM alaMkAra ke rUpa meM hoteM haiM / paraMtu use koI bhI kalA prakaTa nahIM ho rahI thI / dAsapane se -

Page #289
274 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 usake samIpa meM maunapane se hI rahate hue bhI guru se adhikatara huA kokAsa lIlA se hI sarva kalAoM kI pAtratA ko prApta huA / krama se somila ke svarga loka meM cale jAne para putra kI kalA vikala se rAjA kI AjJA se kokAsa ne hI usake pada ko grahaNa kiyA / aho ! prAcIna ke zubhAzubha karma aise hote haiM jo dAsI kA putra hokara bhI atyaMta U~ce gRha-svAmItva ko prApta kiyA aura gRhasvAmI ne bhI dAsatva ko prApta kiyA / eka dina guru kI dezanA se kokAsa jaina mata meM nipuNa huA sarvajJa dharma kI ArAdhanA karane lgaa| isa ora mAlava deza meM vicAradhavala rAjA thA / use cAra nara-ratna hue the / vahA~ rasoIyA~ yathA-abhilASita rasoI ko karatA thA jisako bhojana karane se usI kSaNa meM, kSaNAMtara meM, prahara meM, usI dina athavA pakSa-mAsa AdiyoM meM yathA-icchita hI bhUkha utpanna hotI thI, na ki usake pUrva athavA bAda meM / zayyA-pAlaka kucha vaisI zayyA kI racanA karatA thA, jisameM soyA huA puruSa ghar3I Adi rUpa yathA-icchita kAla meM jAga jAtA thA / aMgamardaka ekapala Adi bahuta taila ko zarIra ke aMdara Avartana karatA thA, pazcAt sukha pUrvaka sarva bhI taila ko AkarSana karatA thA aura svalpa bhI duHkha kA utpAdana nahIM karatA thA / caturtha bhAMDAgArika vaise bhaMDAra kI racanA karatA thA, jisase ki usameM rakhe hue dhana ko usake binA koI nahIM dekha sakatA thA aura vahA~ para khAtra aura agni kA bhaya utpanna nahIM hotA thaa| ina ratnoM se cintita viSayoM ko sAdhanevAleM rAjA ne bahuta dinoM ko vyatIta kiiye| eka dina putra ke abhAva se virakta huA vrata ko grahaNa karane kI icchAvAlA rAjA kisI gotrI ko rAjya dene kI icchA karane lgaa|

Page #290
275 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 tabhI ratna-catuSTaya meM lubdha hue pATaliputra ke rAjA jitazatru ne sahasA hI ujjayinI ko ghera dI / taba kAka-tAlIya nyAya ke samAna usa nagara kA svAmI zUla-roga se pIDita huA samAdhi se mRtyu ko prApta huA / prAyaH kara mahAzUla Adi kI utpatti hI mRtyu rUpa nATaka kI nAndI haiM / jo ki kahA gayA hai ki jIva zUla, viSa, sarpa, visUcikA, pAnI, agni, zastra aura saMbhramoM ke dvArA muhUrta mAtra meM dehAMtara meM saMkramaNa karatA haiN| nAyaka ke binA senA mAra dI gayI haiM, isa prakAra se socakara amAtya Adi ne bheMTa ke samAna vaha nagarI jitazatru rAjA ko dI / pazcAt rAjA ne cAroM bhI puruSa-ratnoM kI parIkSA kI / eka dina samagra deha se taila kA AkarSaNa karate hue aMgamardaka ne rAjA kI anujJA se eka jA~gha meM pA~ca karSa mita taila ko rakhA / taba rAjA ne sabhA meM kahA ki- anya jo koI bhI abhimAnI haiM, vaha isa jaMghA se taila ko nikAleM / anya aMgamardaka bahuta upAyoM se bhI taila ko nikAla nahIM sakeM, usase veM sabhI vilakSa mukhavAleM hue / aMgamardaka-ratna bhI usI dina meM nikAlane meM samartha thA, na ki anya dina meM / kue~ meM kUe~ kI chAyA ke samAna vaha taila vaise hI rahA thA / jA~gha ke kAlI ho jAne ke kAraNa se vahA~ se lekara vaha logoM meM kAkajaMgha ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| logoM kA mukha baMdha nahIM hotA hai, yaha sarvavidita hI hai / vaisA loka meM acchA nAma prasiddhi ko prApta nahIM hotA hai, jaisA ki apanAma hotA haiM, udAharaNa ke lie- mASatuSa, kUragaDuka, sAvadhAcArya, rAvaNa Adi ke samAna / isa ora kuMkaNa deza meM nirdhana janoM kA saMhAra karanevAlA aura mahA-rAkSasa ke samAna mahA-durbhikSa huA thA, jisameM dhanavAn bhI nirdhana ke samAna hue the aura rAjA bhI raMka ke samAna hue theM / jo ki

Page #291
276 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 kahA gayA haiM ki mAna ko chor3a detA hai, gaurava kA tyAga karatA haiM, dInatA ko prApta karatA haiM, lajjA ko chor3a detA haiM, nIcatva kA AlaMbana letA hai, patnI-bandhu, putra-aputroM meM vividha apakAroM kI ceSTA karatA hai, usase bhUkha se pIr3ita prANI kyA-kyA niMdita ko bhI nahIM karatA haiM ? aise durbhikSa ke pravarttamAna hone para kokAsa sva-kuTuMba ke nirvAha ke lie ujjayinI meM gayA / vahA~ para kisI sahAya ke binA rAjA se milane meM asamartha huA kokAsa bahuta kASThoM ke kabUtaroM kA nirmANa kara usa prakAra ke kIla Adi ke prayoga se rAjA ke dhAnya koThAroM meM bhejane lagA / veM bhI jIvanta ke samAna tatkSaNa hI vahA~ jAkara kaNoM ko lekara coMca ke dvArA zAli cAvaloM se udara ko koThe ko bharane ke samAna hI bhara kara vApisa AteM theM / kokAsa una kaNoM se sva kuTumba kA nirvAha karatA thA / eka dina dhAnya-rakSakoM ne jahAjoM ke samAna hI kaNoM se pUrNa kASTha ke kabUtaroM ko cora ke samAna hI dhAnyAgAroM se nikalate hue dekheM / usase Azcarya ko prApta hue veM unake pIche jAte hue hI kokAsa ke gRha meM gaye / veMkokAsa ko rAjA ke samIpa meM le gaye / rAjA ke dvArA pUchane para usane spaSTa kahA ki mitroM ke sAtha meM satya, strIyoM ke sAtha meM priya, zatru ke sAtha meM madhura-jhUTha tathA svAmI ke sAtha meM anukUla-satya kahanA cAhie / tatkAla hI atizaya ke darzana se saMtuSTa hue rAjA ne use kahA ki- tuma anya bhI vijJAna ko jAnate ho ? usane bhI kahA ki- he svAmI ! maiM sarva rathakAra ke vijJAna ko jAnatA hU~ / kAmita gati kI ora gamana karanevAle aise kASThamaya mayUra, garur3a pakSI, totA, kalahaMsa Adi pakSiyoM ke Upara zreSTha ratha ke samAna hI caDhakara bhUmi ke samAna hI AkAza ke AMgaNa meM bhI kIla Adi ke prayoga se yathA

Page #292
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 277 icchita gamana kiyA jA sakatA hai aura AyA jA sakatA haiM / use sunakara kutUhala priya rAjA ne use isa prakAra se kahA ki- tuma mere mArga meM gamana-Agamana karanevAle eka garur3a pakSI kA nirmANa karo jisase ki maiM sakala bhU-maMDala ko dekha sakU~ / usane nirmANa kiyaa| rAjA usake darzana mAtra se hI saMtuSTa huA aura vaha rAjA kI AjJA se kuTuMba sahita bhI sukha pUrvaka vahA~ para rahane lagA, kyoMki_ namaka ke samAna rasa nahIM haiM aura vijJAna ke samAna hI bAMdhava nahIM haiM / dharma ke samAna nidhi nahIM haiM aura krodha ke samAna vairI nahIM haiN| eka dina rAjA ne viSNu ke samAna hI kokAsa aura strI ke sAtha usa garur3a ke Upara ArohaNa kara AkAza mArga meM prasthAna kiyA / vividha deza Adi kA ullaMghana karate hue aura bhRgukaccha nagara ke Upara jAte hue rAjA ne kokAsa se usa nagara kA nAma Adi pUchA / vaha bhI guruoM ke mukha se pUrva meM sunI huI kathAoM ko kahane lagA ki- isa bhRgukaccha nagara meM pUrva meM zrImunisuvrata svAmI ne pratiSThAna nagara se eka hI rAtri meM sAITha yojana kA atikramaNa kara yAga meM havana kIye jAte aura pUrva bhava ke mitra aise zreSTha ghor3e ko pratibodhita kara aura use dharma meM sthira anurAgI kara saudharma meM sAmAnika-Rddhi prApta karAyI thI / vahA~ para tabhI Akara usa deva ne jina-samavasaraNa ke sthAna para jina aura nija ghor3e kI mUrti se yukta caitya aura azvAvabodha tIrtha kA sthApana kiyA thA / isa prakAra vividha dezoM ko dekhate hue laMkA nagarI ko dekhakara rAjA ne usakA svarUpa pUchA / taba usane kahA ki- he svAmI ! yahA~ para pUrva meM rAvaNa huA thA aura loka meM usakI Rddhi kA svarUpa isa prakAra se sunA jAtA hai, jaise ki rAvaNa ne apanI zayyA ke paira meM nava grahoM ko bA~dhe theM / yama ko bA~dhakara pAtAla meM DAlA thA / usake gRha-AMgaNa meM vAyudeva

Page #293
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 278 sApha- karttA thA, cAroM bhI megha gandha-pAnI ke varSuka theM, yama apanI bhaiMsa se jala vahana karttA thA, AratI utAranevAlI sAta bhI mAtAe~ thI, zeSa nAga chatra dhAraka thA, sarasvatI vINA vAdinI, raMbhA nRtyakArikA, tuMburu gAyaka, nArada dUta, mahezvara tAla - vAdaka, sUrya anna pakAnevAlA, candra amRta srAvI, maMgalagraha bhaiMsa ko dohanevAlA, budha AInA dIkhAnevAlA, guru ghar3I yaMtra vAdaka, zukra mantrIzvara, manda pRSTha-rakSaka, aTThAsI hajAra RSi pyAU - pAlaka, nArAyaNa dIpikAdhArI, brahmA purohita, ityAdi Rddhi se samRddha' bhI rAvaNa ne para - strI ke grahaNa se duHkha ko prApta kiyA thA / isa prakAra se hI anya dina pazcima dizA meM jAte hue kokAsa ne zatruJjaya - raivata prabaMdha kA varNana kiyA / isa prakAra se uttara dizA meM kailAsa-aSTApada nAmaka tIrtha kA tathA zAzvata siddhAyatana, jina-kalyANaka sthAnAdi ko dikhAte hue vaha isa prakAra se hastinApura ke svarUpa ko kahane lagA ki - he rAjan ! yahA~ para sanatkumAra Adi pA~ca cakravartI, pAMDava, RSabhadeva kA vArSika tapa kA pAraNA, zAnti Adi tIna jinoM kA mokSa kalyANaka ko chor3akara cAra kalyANaka, viSNukumAra kA uttara vaikriya kI vikurvaNA, kArtika zreSThI kA eka hajAra aura ATha puruSoM ke sAtha vrata, pravrajyA Adi aneka zubha kArya hue theM / prati-dina ityAdi pUrva tIrthoM ke mAhAtmya Adi ke zravaNa se jina dharma ke marma ko prApta karanevAle rAjA ko kokAsa gItArtha ke samIpa meM le gyaa| guru ne dezanA dI ki - gRhasthoM ko samyaktva mUla pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSApada vrata haiM / dUsare meghoM ke samAna hI anya dharma phaloM se visaMvAdita bhI hote hai kintu puSkarAvartta megha ke samAna hI jaina-dharma 1. ajaina rAmAyaNa kA kathana -

Page #294
276 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 kabhI-bhI isa prakAra se nahI hotA hai / ityAdi dharmavAkya ko sunakara rAjA ne darzana mUlavAle bAraha vratoM ko grahaNa digvirati vrata ke viSaya meM dina ke prati eka so yojana se Upara gamana kA niyama liyA thaa| eka dina kASTha garur3a ke pITha Upara ArohaNa kara yazodevI nAmaka agramahiSI ke sAtha meM gamana karane ke manavAle rAjA ko jAnakara vijayA nAmaka sauta strI ne roSa se anya ke samIpa meM mUla kIla kA saMgraha kara usa rUpavAlI hI anya kIla karAkara vaise hI sthApita kI thii| kyoMki striyA~ unmatta prema kI ugratA se jo AraMbha karatI haiM, usameM vighna karane meM brahmA bhI kAyara hotA haiN| ___ kokAsa aura yazodevI ke sAtha meM kASTha-garur3a ke Upara ArohaNa kara AkAza kA ullaMghana karate hue rAjA ne digvirati vrata kA saMsmaraNa kara kahA ki- he mitra ! hamane kitane mAtra meM kSetra kA ullaMghana kiyA haiM ? usane kahA ki- he svAmI ! do so yojana vyatIta hue haiM / use sunakara rAjA ne kheda sahita kahA ki- pIche phirAo, phirAo ! vrata ko jAnakara niSiddha ke AcaraNa se mUla se hI bhaMga hotA haiM aura vrata ko jAne binA hI ogha se gamana karanA aticArakArI hai tathA vaha pratikramaNa Adi se zuddha hotA haiM / hA! hA ! kutUhala-priya mujhe dhikkAra ho, dhikkAra ho jisane AtmA ke hita ko bhI nahIM jAnA haiM / ityAdi sarvasva gaye ke samAna vaha atyaMta zoka karane lagA / taba rathakAra kA svAmI kokAsa jaba garur3a ko pIche phirAne ke lie kIla ko grahaNa karane lagA, taba anya kIla kA nizcayakara cintAtura huA kahane lagA ki- he deva ! durbhAgya ke vaza se kisI duSTa ne kIla kA parAvartana kiyA haiM aura usake binA yaha pIche gamana nahIM kara sakatA haiM / yadi isake Age kitanA mAtra hI kSetra gamana kiyA jAye to sarva

Page #295
280 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 sukhakArI hogA, anyathA yahA~ zatru sImA bhUtala para patana se anartha hogaa| yaha sunakara rAjA ne kahA ki- he mitra ! kyoM tuma isa prakAra anaMta bhava duHkhadAyI aura vidhi vidhvaMsaka vAkya kaha rahe ho ? anAbhoga Adi se niSiddha ke sevana se vrata kI malinatA rUpa se aticAra hI hotA haiM, kiMtu jAnakara ullaMghana karane se vrata-bhaMga hI hotA haiM / apakva kuMbha ke samAna aticAra se khaMDita huA vrata sukhapUrvaka saMdhAna bhI kiyA jA sakatA haiM, kintu pakva, bhagna huA kuMbha vaisA nahIM haiM / isalie Age pada mAtra gamana kI bhI sarvathA hI anumati nahIM haiM, kyoMki ___ itara manuSyoM ko svIkAra kiyA huA, jala, dhUla, pRthvI Adi ke Upara rekhA ke samAna hI hotA haiM, kintu mahAtmAoM ko svIkRta kiyA huA pASANa rekhA ke samAna hotA haiM / kaTuka dravya ke AsvAdana ke samAna vrata-ullaMghana kA phala abhI hI A gayA hai, isalie tuma isa kIla se hI vApisa phiraaoN| usakI dRr3hatA kI punaH punaH prazaMsA karate hue kokAsa ne garur3a ko pIche phirAne meM prayukta kiyA, utane meM hI donoM pA~khoM ke mila jAne se vaha nIce gira par3A, paraMtu bhAgya se sarovara meM girane se abhagna aMgavAleM unhoMne tIra pradeza ko prApta kiyA / vahA~ samIpa meM kAJcanapura ko dekhakara rathakAra ne svAmI ko zikSA dI ki-he rAjan ! Apa yahA~ para sAvadhAnatA se raho, jisase ki koI bhI najAna sakeM / maiM isa nagara meM rathakAra ke gRha meM jAtA huuN| isa prakAra se kahakara niHzaMka hI rAja-mAnya rathakAra ke gRha meM Akara kokAsa ne kIla ghar3ane ke lie viziSTa upakaraNoM kI yAcanA kI / vaha rathakAra bhI ratha ke cakra karaNa kI sAmagrI ko madhya meM rakhakara unako lAne ke lie jaba vaha

Page #296
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 281 ghara ke aMdara gayA, taba kokAsa ne usase adhika divya cakra kA nirmANa kiyA, hAtha se chor3A huA jo sadA AghAta ke binA svayaM hI jAtA haiN| aba Akara rathakAra usa asAdhAraNa kalA ko dekhakara socane lagA ki- nizcaya se yaha kokAsa hI haiM, pRthvI ke Upara usake binA anya ko yaha divya kalA kahA~ se ho ? isa prakAra se nizcayakara aura kisI prapaJca se vahA~ usakA saMrakSaNa kara rAjA ke samIpa meM jAkara sUtradhAra ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! puNya se kahIM se kokAsa mere gRha meM AyA haiM / yaha sunakara nija puruSoM se use lAkara rAjA ne isa prakAra se pUchA ki- tumhArA svAmI kahA~ haiM ? mArane ke bhaya se, atyaMta paTu buddhivAle usane bhI thor3A citta meM vicArakara sva rAjA kI sthiti aura sthAna kaheM / kanakaprabha ne sainya ke sAtha vahA~ jAkara use bA~dhA aura viDaMbanA pUrvaka kASTha ke piMjare meM DAlA / kaliMga kA rAjA use anna mAtra bhI nahIM detA thA / dayA sahita manavAleM bahuta loga rAjA ke bhaya se puNya ke lie kauveM ke dAna ke bahAne se piMDa dene lgeN| isa prakAra kauveM ke piMDa se prANa-dhAraNa karate hue kabhI-bhI duHkhoM ko prApta nahIM karanevAle rAjA ne sva karma kI nindA karate hue dinoM ko vyatIta kIye / kyoMki yahA~ para kauna sadA hI sukhI haiM ? athavA kisakI lakSmI sthira haiM ? kauna mRtyu se grahaNa nahIM kiyA gayA haiM ? kauna viSayoM meM gRddha nahIM haiM? eka bAra rAjA kokAsa ke vadha ke lie sajja huA, taba logoM ne kahA ki- he svAmI ! kIla ke lie mahala-bhaMga ke samAna yaha Apako yogya nahIM haiN| uttama puruSa guNoM meM sva-para vibhAga kA cintana nahIM karate haiM, kyoMki

Page #297
upadeza-prAsAda 282 kalAvAn puruSa sva athavA para bhI sabhI ko bahumAna ke yogya hotA hai aura vizeSa kara rAjA ke atyaMta mahimA se Apta kiyA gayA bahumAna ke yogya hotA haiM / rAjA ne satkAra kara use kahA ki - he kalA-kuzala | tuma garur3a ke samAna hI AkAza mArga meM gamana karanevAle mere yogya kamala ke AkAravAle bhuvana kA nirmANa kro| usameM zata dala ho aura unameM mere putroM ke yogya maMdira ho, karNikA ke sthAna meM mere yogya bhuvana ho aura usake samIpa meM amAtya Adi maMtrI varga kA sthala ho, tuma isa prakAra ke deva vimAna kA nirmANa karo / jIvita- AzA se yukta aura gUDha - AzayavAleM usane bhI svAmI kA Adeza pramANa haiM isa prakAra se kahakara sva-icchita kI siddhi ke lie bAhya se hI rAjA ke citta kA AhlAdaka kamala-gRha kA nirmANa kiyA / I - I kokAsa ne gupta rIti se kAkajaMgha se kahA ki- he svAmI ! Apa cintA ko chor3akara jina-dhyAna meM nimagna ho| maiM amuka dina meM zatru ko viDaMbanA pada para AropaNa karU~gA / kokAsa ne gupta vRtti se sva rAjA ke putra ko sainya sahita lAyA / use samIpa meM AyA jAnakara usI dina zubha muhUrta Adi kara kokAsa ne saparivAra rAjA kanakaprabha ko usameM baiThAyA / garva se saudharma bhuvana kA tiraskAra karate hue rAjA bhI harSita huA / - bhAga 1 isa ora kokAsa ne ullAsa pUrvaka kahA ki - he svAmI ! Apa saparIvAra sva-sva sthAna ke Upara baittho| maiM kIla ke prayoga se tatkAla hI AkAza ke kautuka ko dikhAtA hU~ / bhojana ke lie bhUkha se pIr3ita raMka ke samAna veM bhI kautuka ko dekhane ke lie sva-sva sthala para baiTheM / kokAsa svayaM hI kisI bahAne se usa gRha se bAhara nikalakara kahane lagA ki - re mUDhoM ! tuma mere prabhu ke viDaMbanA ke phala I

Page #298
283 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ko dekho, isa prakAra se kahakara jaba usane kIla kA parAvartana kiyA, taba nidrAlu ke donoM netroM ke samAna sakala bhI mahala mila gayA / kalIdAra kamala ke aMdara rahe hue bha~vara ke samAna vahA~ veM sarvahAhArava karane lageM / jo ki anya ukti meM kahA gayA hai ki rAtri vyatIta hogI, suprabhAta hogA, sUrya udaya ko prApta karegA, kamala rUpI lakSmI ha~segI, isa prakAra se koza meM rahe hue bhramara ke vicAra karate, hA ! haMta! haMta ! gaja ne kamalinI ko ukhAr3a diyA / isa ora kokAsa ke saMketa se kAkajaMgha kA putra kanakaprabha rAjA ke subhaToM ko jItakara aura nagara meM jAkara apane pitA ko kASTha-gRha se bAhara nikAlakara rathakAra ke sAtha meM nija nagara meM gyaa| sva niyama se adhika dUra hone ke kAraNa se kAkajaMgha ne usake rAjya ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA / sva-rAjya karate hue usane nija bhAI ke sAtha apanI patnI ke duzcaritra ko jAnakara gAMbhIrya se kucha-bhI prakaTa nahIM kiyA, kyoMki matimaMta puruSa artha-nAza, mana ke saMtApa ko, gRha meM duzcaritroM ko, vaJcana aura apamAna ko prakAzita nahIM krteN| isa ora yahA~ para sa-parivAra rAjA ko nikAlane kI AzA se kamala-gRha ko tor3ane ke lie anya bahuta loga kuhAr3A Adi se ghAta dilA raheM the, taba veMrAjA Adi viparIta hI vedanA ko prApta karane lgeN| usase anya gati se rahita hue veMjana avantI meM jAkara kokAsa se sva svAmI ke jIvita bhikSA kI prArthanA karane lgeN| usane bhI dAsa ke samAna unake svAmI kI sevA-kAritA ko una logoM ke prati kahakara aura zIghra se usa nagara meM jAkara usa bhuvana ko udghATita kara bAhara nikAlA / rAjA ne bhI pitA ke samAna ArAdhanA kara use visarjita kiyA /

Page #299
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 284 eka dina guru ko namaskAra kara kAkajaMgha aura kokAsa donoM ne sva pUrva bhava ke bAre meM pUchA / sUri ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! pUrva bhava meM gajapura kA svAmI aisA terA yaha jaina-brAhmaNa sUtradhAra thA / usake vacana se tumane aneka mahala karAe~ theM / eka dina vahA~ para kahIM se eka kalA-pAtra jaina sUtradhAra AyA thA / usakI jAti Adi se nindA karate hue vaha jaina-vipra sUtradhAra tere Age kalAoM ke mAtsarya se cugalI karane lagA, kyoMki kalAvAn, dhanavAn, vidvAn, kriyAvAn, dhana-mAnavAn, rAjA, tapasvI aura dAtA sva tulya ko sahana nahIM krteN| __ he rAjan ! tumane bhI jaina sUtradhAra ko chaha ghar3I paryaMta kArAvAsa meM DAlA thA, pazcAt usako chur3AyA / usakI AlocanA kIye binA hI rAjA aura sUtradhAra saudharma ke saukhya ko bhogakara tuma donoM hue ho / jAti mada se kokAsa ko dAsatva milA haiM aura vyartha hI use chaha ghar3I taka dhAraNa kara rakhane se tuma donoM ko chaha mAsa paryaMta duHkha huA haiM / isa prakAra se jJAnI ke dvArA kahe hue ko sunakara aura svaputra ko rAjya ke Upara sthApita kara rAjA ne rathakAra ke sAtha meM dIkSA lI aura krama se kevalajJAna ko prApta kara donoM ne siddhi-gati ko prApta kii| kokAsa kI buddhi se dharma meM dRr3ha kiyA gayA aura kAraka darzana se saMpanna prasiddha zrIkAkajaMgha rAjA ne atIndriya jJAna se para siddhi gati ko prApta kI thii| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM caturtha staMbha meM unsAThavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #300
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 285 sAThavA~ vyAkhyAna aba yaha dIpaka samyaktva isa prakAra se haiMmithyAdRSTi athavA abhavya svayaM dharma kathA Adi se dUsaroM ko bodhita karatA hai, isa prakAra se yaha dIpaka darzana hotA hai| yahA~ para yaha bhAvanA haiM - anAdi - sAnta bhAMgA- vAlA prathama guNasthAnavartI mithyAdRSTi kisI puNya se zrAvaka - kula meM utpanna hotA haiM / vahA~ para kulAcAratA se guru Adi sAmagrI ko prApta kara mahattva ke arthIpane se athavA matsara, ahaMkAra, haTha Adi se jinabiMba, maMdira Adi zrAvakocita sukRtoM ko karatA haiM / parantu deva Adi svarUpa ko nahIM pahacAnane se aura granthi kA bhedana nahIM karane se vaha prANI samyag bhAva ke binA hI anaMta bAra sukRtoM ko karatA haiM / paraMtu use karane se koI viziSTatara lAbha nahIM hotA, jo ki Agama meM kahA gayA haiM ki - prAyaH kara jIva ne asamaMjasa kI vRtti se anaMta deva maMdira aura pratimAoM kA nirmANa karAyA haiM, kintu darzana leza bhI zuddha nahIM huA / isa prakAra se darzana - ratnAkara meM haiM / tathA anAdi - ananta bhAMge se Adya guNasthAnavartI abhavya bahuta bAra sAmagrI ke sadbhAva hone para bhI bhava-madhya meM kabhI-bhI sAsvAdana svabhAva ko prApta nahIM karatA / tribhuvana ko zaraNa denevAleM ne jo kahA haiM ki kAla meM supAtra dAna, vizuddha samyaktva, bodhi-lAbha aura aMta meM samAdhi maraNa ko abhavya jIva prApta nahIM karateM / indratva, cakrItva, pA~ca anuttara deva vimAna meM vAsa aura lokAMtika devatva ko abhavya jIva prApta nahIM karateM / zalAkA puruSapanA, nAradapanA, vAyastriMza, pUrvadhara, iMdra, kevalI se dIkSitapanA, sAsvAdana, yakSinI

Page #301
286 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 aura yakSa-inako abhavya jIva prApta nahIM karate haiN| saMgama, kAlasUri, kapilA, aMgAramardakAcArya, do pAlaka, no-jIva kI sthApanA karanevAlA goSThAmAhila aura udAyI rAjA kA mAraka-yeM abhavya prasiddhi meM Ae haiN| cAroM sAmAyikoM ke madhya meM abhavya ko kabhI utkRSTa zruta sAmAyika kA lAbha hotA hai vo bhI sADe nau pUrva taka, kintu usase adhika nahIM / mithyAtva se saMyukta ye donoM bhI bhavya aura abhavya dharma-kathana Adi se, Adi zabda se mAtR sthAna arthAt samiti aura gupti ke anuSThAna ke atizaya se dUsaroM ko bodhita karate hue arthAt zAsana ko dIpita karate hue / kAraNa meM kArya ke upacAra se una donoM meM dIpaka samyaktva hotA haiM, yaha bhAvArtha haiN| isa viSaya meM yaha aMgAramardakasUri kA saMbaMdha haiM kSitipratiSThapura meM zrIvijayasenasUri ke ziSya ne rAtri ke samaya svapna meM pA~ca so hAthiyoM se ghere hue eka sUara ko dekhA / prAtaH kAla meM guru ke prati vaisA hI kahA / use sunakara sUri ne kahA ki- pA~ca so ziSyoM se yukta Aja eka abhavya guru AyagA / usI dina pA~ca so ziSyoM se caraNa sevita rudrAcArya vahA~ para Aye / bhojana Adi se usakI bhakti kara dvitIya dina sva-ziSya ke saMdeha nivAraNa ke lie usa sUri ke abhavyatva ko jJApana karAne ke lie laghunIti ke sthAna meM gupta rIti se suvihitAcArya aura sva-ziSya ke dvArA jale hue koyale rakhavAye / rAtri ke samaya meM abhavyAcArya ke ziSyoM ne mAtrA ke pariSThApana ke lie gati-Agati karate hue paira se daba jAne se koyale kI AvAja ko sunA / koyale rUpI dravya ko nahIM jAnane se jIvoM kA upamardana jAnakara veM sabhI punaH punaH pazcAttApa se svaAtmA kI nindA karane lageM aura pratikramaNa karane lageM / tatpazcAt

Page #302
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 287 rudrasUri svayaM hI, laghunIti ke sthAna meM Aye / una koyale ke zabdoM ko sunakara, punaH punaH upamardana karane ke dvArA zabda karate hue kahane lagA ki-yeM arihaMta kejIva pUtkAra kara raheM haiM / sUri ne yaha vAkya sva-ziSya ko pratyakSa se sunAyA / sUri ne prAtaH kAla meM rudrasUri ke ziSyoM se kahA ki- abhavya hone se yaha tumhArA guru sevA ke yogya nahIM haiM, kyoMki sarpa eka maraNa ko detA haiM, kintu kuguru anaMta maraNa ko detA haiM, usase sarpa ko grahaNa karanA zreSTha haiM, lekina kuguru kI sevanA zreyaskArI nahIM haiM / asaMyata mAtA-pitA aura guru ko vaMdana na kareM tathA svacchaMda rAjA aura devatAoM kI bhI sevanA na kareM / bhraSTAcAra sUri, bhraSTAcAra kI upekSA karanevAlA sUri aura unmArga meM sthita sUri, ye tInoM sUri bhI mArga kA nAza karate haiN| anuyogadvAra sUtra meM bAhya se AcaraNa karanevAleM isa prakAra se kahe gae~ haiM- SaT kAya anukaMpA se rahita jo ye zramaNa guNoM se mukta yogI ghor3oM ke samAna durdama aura hAthI ke samAna niraMkuza, zarIra ko pariSkRta, prasAdhita, snigdha karanevAleM, zveta vastroM ko dhAraNa karanevAleM, jinezvaroM kI AjJA se svacchaMda aura bAhara vihAra karanevAleM, ubhaya kAla bhI Avazyaka ke lie upasthita hote haiM, vaha lokottara dravya Avazyaka hI hai, ityAdi / tathA prajJApanA sUtra kI vRtti meM isa prakAra se kahA gayA hai ki paramArtha kA saMstava athavA sudRSTa paramArtha kI sevanA aura vyApanna kudarzana kA varjana, yaha samyaktva kI zraddhA haiN| usase mithyAdRSTiyoM kI sevA se sva-guNoM kA cyavana hotA haiM, kyoMki jo tapa aura saMyama se hIna, niyama se rahita aura brahmacarya se parihIna haiM vaha avirata jIva patthara ke samAna svayaM hI Dubate hue anya

Page #303
upadeza-prAsAda ko DubAtA haiM / yahA~ Avazyaka niryukti kI bRhadvRtti ke anusAra se kahe hue artha ko prabandha ke dvArA dRr3ha karateM haiM, jaise ki eka sAdhu samudAya meM zramaNa guNoM se mukta eka yogI pratidina gocarI Adi Alocana ke samaya meM punaH punaH AtmA kI nindA karatA thA aura pratikramaNa karatA thA / use dekhakara bahuta muni usakI prazaMsA karaneM lageM / bhAga 1 288 eka dina samyag jJAnAdi se yukta eka saMvigna sAdhu Aye / unhoMne bhI vaise karate usa yogI ko dekhakara anyoM ko yaha udAharaNa kahA, jaise ki eka RddhimAn gRhastha sva-gRha ko ratnAdi se bhara kara puNya ke lie use agni se bhasmasAt kiyA / taba sabhI jana usakI prazaMsA karane lageM ki - aho / ratnAdi meM isakI nirlobhatA / phira se bhI ratnAdi se bhare hue gRha se bhagavAn agni ko tarpaNa diyA / taba vAyu kI pracaMDatA se bar3hatI huI agni kI jvAlA se samasta gA~va bhI bhasmasAt huA / rAjA ne zreSThI ko daridra kara nagara se nikAla diyA / anya bhI gA~va meM vaisA karate eka vyApArI ko jAnakara rAjA ne pahale hI azubha bhaviSya kA vicAra kara use nagara se bAhara kiyA / usase sabhI sukhI hue| usa vyApArI ke samAna hI yaha yogI bhI tumhArI prazaMsA aura sevA ke yogya nahIM haiM / yaha sunakara sabhI usa bAhyAcArI ko chor3akara sva-sva dharma kI ArAdhanA karaneM lageM / isalie tuma bhI abhavya guru ko chor3akara cAritra kA AcaraNa karo / 1 yaha sunakara vismaya ko prApta hue veM ziSya isa prakAra se socane lageM ki- aho ! rudrAcArya kA koI mahAna kriyA- daMbha haiM, nitya sevA karane para bhI hama Aja bhI nahIM jAna sakeM haiN| isa prakAra se vicArakara aura abhavya

Page #304
286 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 guru ko chor3akara, saMyama kA paripAlana kara aura devatva ko prApta kara tathA vahA~ se cyavakara veM dilIpa rAjA ke pA~ca so putra hue / yauvana avasthA meM veM gajapura ke rAjA dvArA racita svayaMvara maMDapa meM gaye theM / isa ora aMgAra mardaka kA jIva bahuta bhavoM meM bhramaNa kara U~Ta ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / vaha bhI usI nagara meM bahuta bhAra ke samUha se AkrAnta huA rote hue dekhA gayA / U~Ta ke jhana-jhana zabda se anukaMpA se yukta hue cittavAleM unhoMne kahA ki- aho ! pUrva ke karma se anAtha aura azaraNa yaha mahA-duHkha kA vedana kara rahA haiM / jo ki zrImaddevendrAcArya ne karma-grantha meM kahA hai ki- gUDha hRdayI, zaTha, zalya se yukta tiryaMca ke AyuSya ko prApta karatA hai, ityAdi cintana karate hue unhoMne jAtismaraNa jJAna ko prApta kiyaa| usa jJAna se pUrva bhava ke sva AtmIya gurupane ko usameM jAnakara una rAjaputroM ne use usa bhava ke duHkhoM se dUra kiyA / bhava-nATaka ko dekhakara rAjaputroM ne cAritra grahaNa karane ke dvArA kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyaa| aMgAramardakAcArya bAhya se vairAgI thA aura usake pA~ca so ziSya mokSa kI icchAvAleM theM / dIpaka samyaktvavAle usane leza se bhI sva-AtmA kA hita nahIM kiyA thA, isalie hI zubhAzaya vAloM ko sva-AtmA kI hI ruci dhAraNa karanI cAhie / aMgAramardaka yamI aura bAhya se zAnta thA tathA pA~ca so mumukSu pada ko Azrita kIe~ hue the / aMgAramardaka ne dIpaka samyaktva se leza mAtra bhI zubha ko prApta nahIM kiyA thA, usase zreSTha zrAvaka rocaka samyaktva ko hRdaya se vahana kreN| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM caturtha staMbha meM sAThavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #305
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 ikasaThavA~ vyAkhyAna aba yaha samyaktva kauna-sI vastu haiM ? usakA nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai ki 260 mithyA Adi pudgaloM ke abhAva se AtmA ke jo pradeza haiM, veM samasta hI svacchatA ko prApta kIye gaye, vahI vAstava meM samyaktva haiN| kevala mithyA Adi arthAt mithyAtva aura upa-lakSaNa se anaMtAnubaMdhi kaSAya ke jo pudgala haiM, unake kSayopazama Adi kA abhAva ho jAne se, jisa guNa kA prakaTI karaNa ho arthAt jIva ke pradezoM meM svacchatA rUpa guNa zraddhAtmaka haiM aura vaha vastra ke malinatva ke abhAva se ujjvalatA guNa ke samAna haiM / vahI vAstava meM samyaktva haiM, jo sva-AtmA meM hotA haiM, yaha tAtparya haiM / yahA~ para ziSya kA prazna haiM ki - yadi AtmA madana kodrava ke samAna mithyAtva ke pudgaloM kA hI zuddha, ardha-vizuddha aura azuddha ke bhedoM se tIna puMja karatA haiM, jaise ki darzana - moha tIna prakAra se haiM, jaise ki- samyaktva, mizra tathA mithyAtva aura ve kramazaH zuddha, arddha-vizuddha aura avizuddha hote haiM / to mithyAtva ke eka hI aNu, sAdhaka aura bAdhaka guNa meM kaise antarbhAva ko prApta karateM haiM ? yadi donoM meM bhinnatva ho to vaha yogya haiM / parantu una pudgaloM meM madanatva calA gayA haiM, usase samyaktva mohanIya zuddha hotA hai, phira unake madanatva kA kyA huA ? yahA~ para uttara dete haiM ki- caturvidha mahArasa ke sthAna meM sthita jo pudgala. haiM, unakA mithyAtva bAdhaka aura vibhAva haiM, unake madhya meM kodravoM ke madana tyAga ke samAna mahArasa ke abhAva se anivRttikaraNa se eka sthAnaka rasa ke avazeSa prAyaH rahate, krama se parama pariNAma kA anAcchAdaka vaha samyaktva mohanIya haiM / thor3I

Page #306
281 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 zaMkA Adi utpanna hone ke kAraNa se mohanIya haiN| usake kSaya ho jAne para carama darzanI ko kadApi zaMkA Adi aticAra nahIM hotA, isa prakAra se yaha sthita huaa| aba samyagdRSTiyoM ke jJAna ke bAre meM kahA jAtA hai, jaise ki eka-eka vastu sat Adi anaMta dharma se yukta hai / zraddhAvAn jJAna-cakSu se usa sarva ko bhI satya mAnatA hai / jisase ki vastu ke dharmoM ko ekAnta se hI kahate haiM, usase mithyAtviyoM kI svabhAvika ajJAnatA jAnanI cAhie / pratyeka padArtha eka-eka vastu sat Adi anaMta dharmAtmaka haiM, jaise ki-eka ghaTa vastu sva-guNa raktatva Adi se sat haiM aura para paTa Adi para guNa se asat hai / Adi zabda se pudgaloM ke sAtha ekatva hai aura vyavahAra se yaha ghaTa hai kintu nizcaya se paTa, lakar3I, bailagADI, svarNa Adi dharmoM se yukta yaha cUrNa Adi huA kadAcit unake abhAva se milatA haiM / jIva bhI vyavahAra se gotva, gajatva, strItva, puruSatva se yukta hotA haiM, kintu nizcaya se achedya, abhedya Adi guNoM se yukta hone se yaha jIva pUrvokta prakAra se yukta nahIM hai / samyaktva se samyaktviyoM ko sarvatra jJAna hotA hai tathA itaroM ko arthAt mithyA-dRSTiyoM ko usa prakAra se nahIM haiM, jo ki mahAbhASya meM kahA gayA haiM ki sat aura asat ke vizeSa rahita hone se, bhava ke hetuoM ko yathArthatA se prApta nahIM karane se aura jJAna ke phala ke abhAva se mithyAdRSTi ko ajJAna hotA haiN| aba samyaktva meM hI buddhi ke guNa hote haiM, vaha isa prakAra se kahateM haiM zuzrUSA, zravaNa Adi buddhi ke ATha guNa hote hai, samyaktva

Page #307
262 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 vAn unase yukta hotA haiM, isa prakAra se paramAtmA ne kahA haiN| kevala sunane kI icchA vaha zuzrUSA hai aura usake binA zravaNa Adi guNa nahIM hoteM haiM / AkarNana arthAt zravaNa-sunanA, yaha bar3e guNa ke lie hotA hai, kyoMki yogabindu meM jaise ki kSAra pAnI ke tyAga se aura madhura pAnI ke yoga se bIja aMkura ko utpanna karatA haiM, vaise hI tattva ke zravaNa se manuSya unnati ko prApta karatA haiM / yahA~ para khAre pAnI ke samAna samasta hI bhava-yoga mAnA gayA hai aura madhura pAnI ke yoga ke samAna tattvazruti (zravaNa) mAnI gayI hai| . tIsarA guNa grahaNa arthAt zAstra kA upAdAna, dhAraNa arthAt avismaraNa, Uha-sAmAnya jJAna, apoha-vizeSa jJAna, artha vijJAna, UhApoha ke yoga se moha, saMdeha aura viparyAsa ko dUra karane se jJAna, isa prakAra se yaha tattvajJAna aisA hI hai, yaha nizcaya haiM / sarva padArthoM ke paramArtha ke paryAlocana meM paratva hone ke kAraNa se buddhi ke ina ATha guNoM se yukta darzana hotA haiN| isa viSaya meM subuddhimaMtrI kA vRttAMta haiM caMpA meM jitazatru rAjA thA aura samyag prakAra se jinamata ko jAnanevAlA usakA subuddhi nAmaka maMtrI thA / eka bAra madhura aura divya rasoI karAkara aura bahuta sAmantoM ke sAtha meM bhojana ke rasa meM Asakta huA rAjA- aho ! rasa, aho ! gaMdha ityAdi vAkyoM se prazaMsA karane lagA / subuddhi ke binA anya sabhI ne bhI vaise hI prazaMsA kI / taba rAjA ne maMtrI se pUchA ki- tuma kisa lie prazaMsA nahIM kara rahe ho ? usane kahA ki- he rAjan ! zubhAzubha vastuoM meM mujhe vismaya nahIM haiM, kyoMki pudgala sugaMdhi - durgaMdhi, surasavAle bhI virasavAleM hoteM haiM athavA viparItapane se bhI hoteM hai,

Page #308
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 263 usase nindA aura prazaMsA yogya nahIM hai / rAjA ne usakI zraddhA nahIM kI / eka dina rAjapATikA meM jAte hue mArga meM bahuta jIvoM se Akulita, durgaMdha aura sUrya ke tApa se ubAle hue khAI ke pAnI ko dekhakara tathA vastra se nAka ko Dha~kakara - aho ! durgaMdhi aura nindanIya jala hai, isa prakAra se rAjA ne kahA ! maMtrI ne kahA ki - he rAjan ! Apa jala kI nindA mata karo / kala ke prayoga se asuMdara bhI suMdarapane se pariNamana hotA haiM / rAjA ne aMgIkAra nahIM kiyaa| maMtrI ne rahasya [ gupta rUpa se] meM sva-Apta manuSyoM se vastra se gAle hue khAI ke pAnI ko koraka ghar3e meM DalAyA aura use kataka- cUrNa Adi se nirmala kiyA / phira se bhI gAle hue pAnI ko nUtana ghar3oM meM DAlA ! isa prakAra se ikkIsa dinoM ke bAda vaha pAnI svaccha, madhura, zItala aura lokottara prAyaH huA ! sugaMdha se vAsita kara vaha jala rAjA ke jala rakSakoM ko diyA / samaya para ve rAjA ke samIpa meM jala le gaye / usa jala ke lokottara guNoM ko prApta kara rAjA ne unase pUchA ki - isa jala ko kahA~ se prApta kiyA haiM ? unhoMne kahA ki- maMtrI ne arpaNa kiyA haiM / rAjA I maMtrI se pUchA, taba maMtrI ne kahA ki - he rAjan ! Apa yadi abhaya dogeM to maiM jala kI utpatti ke bAre meM kahU~gA / rAjA ke dvArA abhaya dene para maMtrI ne yathA vRttAMta khaa| rAjA ne zraddhA nahIM kI / maMtrI ne pUrvokta vidhi se rAjA ke samakSa kiyA / yaha dekhakara vismita hue rAjA ne kahA ki- tumane yaha kaise jAnA haiM ? usane kahA ki- he rAjan ! jinAgama, zruta Adi kI zraddhA se aura yaha hI pudgaloM kA pariNAma haiM / he rAjan ! pudgaloM kI acintanIya zakti pariNamana, svabhAva, tirobhAvapane se aneka prakAra se haiM / vaha jJAniyoM ke jJAna meM prakaTa hotA haiM, paraMtu jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmoM se AvRtta chadmasthoM ko samyag upalabdhi nahIM

Page #309
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 264 hotI, to bhI zruta ke vacanoM se avazya hI zraddhA karanI cAhie, kyoMki ihaloka meM do prakAra se anupalabdhi haiM aura vahA~ eka asat vastu kI hai, jaise ki kharagoza ke sIMga Adi ke samAna haiM / dvitIya sat bhI vastuoM kI anupalabdhi hotI haiM aura vaha yahA~ para aSTa prakAra se haiM, jaise ki ati dUra hone se, yaha prathama anupalabdhi hai aura deza, kAla, svabhAva ke viprakarSa se vaha anupalabdhi tIna prakAra se haiM / vahA~ koI puruSa grAmAMtara meM gayA dikhAyI nahIM de rahA hai, to kyA vaha nahIM haiM ? haiM hI, parantu deza ke viprakarSa se upalabdhi nahIM hai / isa prakAra se hI samudra se pAra meru Adi vidyamAna hote hue bhI dikhAyI nahIM dete haiM / tathA kAla ke viprakarSa se atIta nija pUrvaja Adi aura hone vAleM padmanAbha Adi jina prApta nahIM kiye jA sakateM haiM / tathA svabhAva ke viprakarSa se AkAza ke jIva pizAca Adi dikhAyI nahIM dete hai aura veM nahIM haiM aisA nahIM haiM / tathA ati sAmIpya se, yaha dUsarI anupalabdhi haiM, jaise ki ati samIpatA ke kAraNa se netra kA kAjala dikhAyI nahIM detA, to kyA vaha nahIM haiM ? hai hI ! tathA indriya ke ghAta se, yaha tIsarI anupalabdhi haiM, jaise ki - andha, badhira Adi rUpa, zabda Adi prApta nahIM karateM haiM, to kyA veM nahIM haiM ? hai hI ! tathA mana ke anavasthAna se yaha cauthI anupalabdhi haiM, jaise ki - anavasthita cittavAlA gaye hue gaja ko bhI nahIM dekhatA hai, to kyA vaha nahIM haiM ? haiM hI ! tathA saukSmya se, yaha pA~cavI anupalabdhi haiM, jaise ki - sUkSmatA ke kAraNa se jala ke aMdara rahe hue trasa - reNu athavA paramANu, dvayaNukAdi athavA sUkSma nigoda Adi dikhAyI nahIM deteM haiM, to kyA veM nahIM haiM ? hai hI ! tathA AvaraNa se, yaha chaTThI anupalabdhi haiM, jaise ki- dIvAra ke aMtara meM

Page #310
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 265 vyavasthita kI huI vastu dikhAyI nahIM detI hai, to kyA vaha nahIM haiM ? kiMtu vaha hai hI ! caMdra maMDala kA para bhAga dikhAyI nahIM detA haiM, Age ke bhAga se avaruddha ho jAne ke kAraNa se / jAna kara bhI AvaraNa ke kAraNa se anupalabdhi hotI hai, jaise ki- sajjanoM ko bhI matimaMdatA se zAstra ke sUkSma artha vizeSoM kI anupalabdhi hotI haiM / tathA abhibhava se, jaise ki- sUrya Adi ke teja se abhibhUta hue graha aura nakSatra dikhAyI nahIM dete haiM, to kyA unakA abhAva huA hai ? isa prakAra se hI aMdhakAra meM bhI ghaTa Adi dikhAyI nahIM dete haiM / tathA samAnAbhihAra se, yaha AThavIM anupalabdhi haiM, jaise ki- mUMga kI rAzi meM muTThI-bhara mUMga athavA tila kI rAzi meM muTThI-bhara tila DAle gae~ aura upalakSita kIye gaye bhI dikhAyI nahIM dete hai aura jaise ki jala meM DAle gaye lavaNa Adi dikhAyI nahIM dete haiM, to kyA unakA abhAva huA haiM ? isa prakAra se ATha prakAra se bhI jaise sat svabhAvavAle bhAvoM kI bhI anupalabdhi kahI gayI hai, vaise hI pUdgala,jIva Adi meM vidyamAnatA bhI krama se hotI huI bhI svabhAva, viprakarSa Adi se anupalabdhi hI hai, ise sarvatra mAnanA cAhie / ___ yahA~ para anya kahatA hai ki- yahA~ para jo dezAntara meM gaye hue devadatta Adi dikhAye gaye haiM, yahA~ veM hameM apratyakSa hote hue bhI dezAntara meM gaye hue kinhIM logoM ko pratyakSa hI haiM, usase unakI vidyamAnatA pratIta hotI hai, kintu kinhIM ne bhI kabhI-bhI jIva Adi ko nahIM dekheM haiM, to unakI sattA kaise nizcita kI jAya ? yahA~ para uttara dete haiM ki- kinhIM ko pratyakSa hone se jaise devadatta Adi vidyamAna nizcaya kIye jAte haiM, vaise hI jIva Adi bhI kevaliyoM ko pratyakSa hone se kyA vidyamAna nahIM haiM, isa prakAra se vizvAsa kareM / jaise ki nitya

Page #311
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 266 hI apratyakSa paramANu bhI sva-kArya se anumAna kIye jAte haiM, vaise hI sarvatra jaaneN| - ityAdi siddhAMta-vAkya kI yukti se aura subuddhi pradhAna kI ukti se pratibodhita hue rAjA ne dezaviratitva ko grahaNa kiyA / krama se donoM bhI pravajyA ko prApta kara mukti meM gyeN| jo ki kahA gayA hai ki- pAnI ke dRSTAMta se subuddhi ke vacana se jitazatru rAjA pratibodhita huA thA / agyAraha aMgoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle ve donoM bhI zramaNasiMha (zramaNoM meM siMha tulya ) siddha hue / darzana sakala buddhiyoM kA nidhAna haiM, sa-prabaMdha yahA~ para usakA atyaMta varNana kiyA gayA hai aura vaha samasta mokSa ke zubha hetuoM meM mukhya haiM / pAThaka usakA atyaMta upayoga kareM / isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM caturtha staMbha meM ikasaThavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA / yaha caturtha staMbha samApta huA / paMcama staMbha bAsaThavA~ vyAkhyAna prathama khaMDa meM darzana kA varNana kiyA gayA haiM / jise vaha samyag zraddhA hotI haiM prAyaH kara use vrata bhI hote haiM, isa saMbaMdha meM upasthita yaha dvitIya vrata khaMDa likhA jAtA haiM, jaise ki - aNuvrata pA~ca haiM, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSA vrata, isa prakAra bheda se ye bAraha mAneM gaye haiM / vahA~ pA~ca aNuvratoM meM yaha Adya

Page #312
27 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 aNuvrata haiM sthUla jIva Adi kI hiMsA kA vAraNa yaha prathama vrata haiM, gRhastha use dvividha-trividha Adi bhAMgAoM se harSa pUrvaka grahaNa kreN| sthUla jIva-dvIndriya Adi trasa jIva haiM / Adi zabda se nirarthaka hI sthAvaroM meM bhI / unakI hiMsA-ghAta, usakA vAraNanivAraNa / do prakAra se, tIna prakAra ke bhAMgAoM se gRhastha usa vrata ko harSa se grahaNa kareM, yaha tAtparya haiN| - yahA~ para yaha bhAvanA haiM- dvividha-kRta-kArita rUpa haiM / trividha-mana, vacana, kAyA rUpa yoga haiN| Adi zabda se eka-eka vidha Adi haiM / vahA~ para isa prakAra ke bhAMgeM haiM- yahA~ para jo hiMsA Adi se virati ko svIkAra karatA haiM, vaha apanI AtmA ke dvArA sthUla hiMsA ko nahIM karatA haiM aura anya ke dvArA nahIM karAtA haiM / mana se, vacana se, kAyA se / isakI anumati apratiSiddha haiM kyoMki putrAdi parigraha ke sadbhAva hone se / bhagavatI Agama meM gRhasthoM ko trividha trividha se pratyAkhyAna kahA gayA haiM zruta meM kahe jAne ke kAraNa se vaha nirdoSa hI hai, to vaha kisa kAraNa se kahA gayA hai ? uttara kahate haiM kiusake vizeSa viSayapane se, jaise ki- jo pravrajyA ko hI grahaNa karane kI icchAvAlA hai athavA vizeSa se jo antya samudra meM rahe hue matsya Adi ke mAMsa ko athavA sthUla hiMsA kI kisI avasthA vizeSa meM pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, vaha hI trividha trividha se kara sakatA hai, yaha ati alpa viSayavAlA bhAMgA hai / bahulatA se to dvividha trividha se haiN| Adi grahaNa se dvividha dvividha se yaha dvitIya bhAMgA haiN| dvividha eka vidha se yaha tIsarA haiM / eka vidha trividha se, yaha caturtha haiN| eka vidha dvividha se, yaha paMcama bhAMgA haiM / eka vidha eka vidha se yaha chaTThA bhAMgA haiN| Adya vrata meM ye chaha bhAMgeM kahe gaye haiN| anya vratoM meM bhI chaha jaaneN|

Page #313
268 upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 jo Adya vrata meM bhAMgeM kIye gaye hai unako sapta guNA kara madhya meM veM chaha sthApita kIye jAya, bAda meM Age ke vratoM ke hoteM haiM / isa prakAra se bAraha vrata taka jAneM sabhI ko milAne para yaha bhAMgoM kI saMkhyA haiteraha so aura caurAsI karor3a, bAraha lAkha, sattAsI hajAra aura do so - yaha SaT bhAMgAoM kA sarvAgra haiN| yahA~ para bahuta kahane yogya hai, vaha zrAvaka vrata bhaMga prakaraNa, dharmaratna grantha Adi se jAneM / yahA~ ziSya kA prazna hai ki- jo muni gRhastha ko rAjAdi abhiyoga ke binA sthUla prANi- ghAta kI nivRtti ko karAteM haiM, unako sthAvara hiMsA kI anumati kA doSa hotA hai, taba muniyoM ko sarvaviratitva kI hAni kA prasaMga AtA hai / isa prakAra se pratyAkhyAna karate hue zrAvaka svapratijJA meM aticAra lagAteM haiM / kisa kAraNa se ? sthAvara trasapane se utpanna hoteM haiM aura trasa sthAvarapane se, isa prakAra se hone se pratijJA kA bhaMga hotA haiN| jaise ki nagara nivAsI ko nahIM - mAru~gA, isa prakAra kI pratijJA jisane jisa kAla meM kI hai aura tad anaMtara yadi vaha araNya meM sthita nAgarika ko mAreM, to kyA use pratijJA kA lopa nahIM hotA ? isa prakAra se yahA~ para bhI varttamAna meM jisane trasa - vadha kI nivRtti kI haiM, sthAvara - kAya ko prApta yadi vaha usI trasa ko mAratA haiM, to use pratijJA kA lopa kaise na ho ? isa prakAra se pratyAkhyAna karanevAloM ko aura karAnevAloM ko pratijJA kA lopa hotA haiM / isakA yaha prati-vidhAna haiM, guru javAba dete haiM ki - yaha tumhArA kauna - sA vyAmoha haiM ? yaha pakSa atyaMta ajJAna yukta haiM, jaise ki- zrAvakoM ne sAdhu ke Age yaha kahA ki- hama zramaNatva ko grahaNa karane ke lie samartha nahIM haiM / hama niraparAdha trasa-kAya vadha ke

Page #314
266 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 pratyAkhyAna kA pAlana kreNgeN| veM isa prakAra kI vyavasthA ko sthApita karateM haiM / rAjA Adi abhiyoga se trasa ko mArate hue ko bhI vratabhaMga nahIM hotA, yaha kaise ho? jo prazna haiM to bhAvArthakathAnaka se jAnA jAya aura vaha yaha haiM ratnapura meM ratnazekhara rAjA ne sva antaHpura Adi striyoM ko tathA nAgarikoM ko svecchA se krIr3A rUpa kaumudI mahotsava kI anujJA dii| usane udghoSaNA karAyI ki- nagara ke madhya meM koI bhI puruSa na raheM / sAyaMkAla meM rAjA Adi sabhI puruSa udyAna meM gaye / isa ora kraya-vikraya Adi meM vyagra hue eka vyApArI ke chaha putra nagara ke madhya meM hI raheM theM / nagara ke dvAra sthagita ho gaye / mahotsava ke niSkrAnta ho jAne para rAjA ne ArakSakoM se kahA ki - dekho, nagara meM koI puruSa hai athavA nahIM vilokana karate hue ArakSakoM ne usa chaha putroM ko dekhA aura rassI Adi se bA~dhakara rAjA ke Age rakhA / krodhita hue rAjA ne chaha ko bhI vadha kA Adeza diyA, kyoMki rAjAoM kA AjJA kA bhaMga, guruoM kA mAna mardana aura logoM kA marma-vAkya, ye azastra vadha kaheM gaye haiN| zoka se Akulita unake pitA ne rAjA se vijJapti kI ki-he deva ! Apa hamArA kula-kSaya mata karo, sarvadhana grahaNa karo aura putroM ko chor3oM / isa prakAra se kahane para bhI rAjA ne kisI bhI prakAra se nahIM chor3A / sabhI ke ghAta meM pravRtta rAjA ko jAnakara pitA ne una sabhI putroM ke madhya meM se pA~coM ke mocana kI yAcanA kI / rAjA ne pA~coM ko bhI nahIM chor3A / pazcAt cAroM kI yAcanA kI, to bhI rAjA nahIM mAna rahA thA, pazcAt tInoM kI yAcanA kI / rAjA ne unako bhI nahIM chodd'aa| usane do putra mA~geM / rAjA ne una donoM ko bhI nahIM chor3A / pitA ne eka putra kI yAcanA kI / samasta paura-jana kI vijJapti se rAjA ne eka

Page #315
300 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 jyeSTha putra ko chor3A / yahA~ para yaha dRSTAMta kI yojanA haiM samyaktvavAn zrAvaka sarva prANAtipAta virati ko karane meM azakta rAjA ke sthAna meM haiM / SaTkAya ke pitA tulya sAdhu ke dvArA prerita karane para bhI sarva-virati kA aMgIkAra nahIM karatA / sAdhu chaha bhI kAryoM ko chur3AtA haiM / chaha ke mocana meM azakta zrAvaka eka jyeSTha trasa-kAya ko chor3atA haiM- pAlana karatA hai, yaha tAtparya haiN| sAdhu eka ke mocana se bhI apane ko kRtArtha mAnatA haiM / jisa prakAra se usa vyApArI kI zeSa pA~ca putroM kI vadha-anujJA nahIM thI, aise hI sAdhu ko bhI zeSa ke vadha kI anumati nahIM haiM / kiMtu jisa hI vrata ko grahaNa kara saMkalpa vadha se nivRtta huA zrAvaka jina hI sthUla sattvoM kI rakSA karatA hai, usake nimitta se kuzala anubaMdha hI hotA hai, isakA yaha artha haiN| tathA dvIndriya Adi trasa kaheM jAteM haiM / jaba trasa-Ayu kSINa hotI hai, taba trasakAya kI sthiti kSINa hotI haiM aura vaha jaghanya se antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa se do hajAra sAgaropama se adhika mAnavAlI haiM / taba veM trasa-Ayu ko chor3a dete hai aura anya bhI trasa ke sahacara karmoM ko chor3akara sthAvarapane se utpanna hoteM haiM / jaba sthAvara kA AyuSya bhI kSINa ho jAtA haiM tathA sthAvara-kAya kI sthiti bhI kSINa hotI haiM, jo jaghanya se antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa se anaMta-kAla, asaMkhyeya pudgala-parAvarta hai, taba kAya-sthiti ke abhAva se aura sAmarthya se trasapane se utpanna hote haiM / veM trasa, pratyeka Adi karmoM se yukta hote haiM / bhava-sthiti kI apekSA se utkRSTa se unakA taiMtIsa sAgaropama kA AyuSya haiM, isalie trasa, sthAvaroM se anya hI hai / zrAvakoM ne unakI nivRtti hI kI hai, na ki sthAvaroM kI / nAgarika kA dRSTAMta bhI ayogya hai / jo nAgara ke dharmoM se yukta bAhara sthita huA

Page #316
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 301 bhI vaha nAgarika hI hai / sarvathA nagara dharma ke tyAga meM tattva hI nahIM milatA hai aura vaha anya hI haiM / tathA trasatva ke tyAga se jaba sthAvaratva ko prApta huA, taba yaha anya hI hai aura kAraNa se use mArate hue ko vrata-bhaMga nahIM hotA / isalie tumhArA pakSa ayogya haiM, isa prakAra se yaha prasaMga se kahA gayA hai, vizeSa se suagaDAMga dIpikA se jaaneN| aba kumArapAla ne isa vrata ko mukhya bhAMge se svIkAra kiyA thA, yaha usakA adhikAra haiM zrIhemacandrAcArya ne pATaNa meM sabhA meM kahA ki jagat-tala para kahIM para bhI jIva-dayA tulya dharma nahIM haiM, usa kAraNa se sarva prayatna se manuSya jIva-dayA kreN| gvAlA babUla kI zUli ke agra meM pIroyeM hue gUMke atyaMta pApa se eka so aura ATha bAra zUlikA ke Upara car3hane ke dvArA maraNa ko prApta huA thaa| tathA laukikoM ke dvArA kalpita kI gayI jIva-dayA isa prakAra se haiM jahA~ para gAya pyAsa rahita hotI hai, vahA~ vaha sAta kuloM ko tAratI hai, sarvathA sarva prayatna se tuma bhUmi para sthita pAnI kro| yahA~ para gAya ke viSaya meM jo dayA hai, vaha unake mata se dayA haiM aura isameM pRthivI, pAnI, pUtara Adi kI hiMsA bhI haiM, isa prakAra kI rUpavAlI samyag ahiMsA nahIM haiM / yaha sunakara svayaM vratoM kA svIkAra kara kumArapAla ne aThAraha dezoM meM amAri paTaha dilAyA / kAzI, gIjaNi Adi caudaha dezoM meM maitrya Adi se aura bala se amAri kA pAlana karAyA / aThAraha lAkha azvoM ko, gyAraha hajAra hAthiyoM ko, assI hajAra go-dhana ko aura pacAsa hajAra U~ToM ko

Page #317
302 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 gAle hue jala kA pAna kraayaa| eka bAra rAjA ke kAyotsarga meM sthita hone para makor3A paira para lagA / pAsa meM sthita manuSyoM se dUra kIye jAne para bhI vaha dUra nahIM huA / rAjA ne usakI asamAdhi ko jAnakara cimaTe se sva tvacA ke sAtha use dUra kiyA / tathA varSA ke cAroM mAsoM meM sva nagara ke dvAroM se Age nahIM jAU~gA, isa prakAra se niyama grahaNa kiyA / jaise ki vedoM meM pAraMgata ko akhila trailokya dekara jo puNya hotA hai, vastra se chAne hue pAnI se usase karor3a guNA puNya hotA hai / he rAjan ! sAta gA~voM ko jalAne para jo pApa hotA haiM, nahIM chAne hue pAnI ke eka ghar3e meM vaha pApa hotA hai / yahA~ para macchImAra ko saMvatsara se jo pApa hotA haiM, nahIM chAne hue jala kA saMgraha karanevAlA usa pApa ko eka dina meM prApta karatA haiM / vastra se chAne hue pAnI se jo sarva kAryoM ko karatA hai, vaha muni, vaha mahA-sAdhu, vaha yogI aura vaha mahAvratI haiN| kSAra pAnI meM utpanna honevAleM pUtara jIva mIThe pAnI se mara jAte haiM aura mIThe pAnI meM utpanna honevAle pUtara jIva khAre pAnI se, usa kAraNa se pAnI kA saMmizraNa na kreN| isa prakAra se rAjA ne purANa meM kahe hue zloka-patrI hAtha meM lIye apane Apta janoM ko sarvatra sthAna-sthAna para, deza-deza meM, nagara-nagara meM aura gA~va-gA~va meM jIva-dayA ke nimitta se bhejA / rAjA ne- kyA koI kahIM para jantuoM kI hiMsA kara rahA hai athavA nahIM? yaha jAnane ke lie cAroM ora guptacara bhejeM / zIghratA se sarvatra bhramaNa karate hue unhoMne kisI gA~va meM coTale se patnI ke dvArA nikAlI huI aura hAtha meM rakhI huI eka ko mArate hue mahezvara vyApArI ko dekhaa| veMcara puruSa jUM sahita usa zreSThI ko pATaNa meM rAjA ke Age le gye| rAjA ne kahA ki- re duSTa ceSTAvAleM! tumane isa duSkarma ko kyoM kiyA

Page #318
303 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 hai ? zreSThI ne kahA ki- mere mastaka meM mArga kara yaha anyAya se rakta ko pI rahI haiM, isalie ise mAra DAlA / rAjA ne kahA ki- re duSTa ! jIvoM kA sthAna bhraSTa karane se tuma hI anyAyI ho / yadi tuma jantukI hatyA se nahIM Darate ho to merI AjJA ke lopa se bhI nahIM, isa prakAra se rAjA ne usakA apamAna kiyA / vaha zreSThI sva jIva-bhikSA kI yAcanA karane lagA / rAjA ne kahA ki- tuma gRha ke sarvasva kA vyaya kara lUM pApa ke prAyazcitta meM yUkA-vihAra karAo (yukA-na~), jisase ki use dekhakara koI bhI jIva-vadha kA AcaraNa na kareM / zreSThI ne vaise hI svIkAra kiyaa| rAjA kA amArikaraNa isake Age kyA varNana kiyA jAye, jo dyuta meM bhI koI mAri, isa prakAra se do akSaroM ko nahIM kahatA thA / rAjA ne sapta vyasanoM ko hiMsA ke kAraNa jAnakara paTaha udghoSaNA pUrvaka sAtoM bhI vyasanoM ko miTTImaya, masI se lipta mukhavAleM aura manuSya rUpa meM kara tathA nAmAMkita kara gadhe ke Upara rakhakara Dhola Adi ke bajAne pUrvaka hI caurAsI caurAhoM meM bhramaNa aura lakar3I, muTThi Adi se mArane pUrvaka hI pATaNa se aura nija anya dezoM se nikAla dIye, ityAdi bahuta se varNana jinamaMDana kRta isake caritra se jaane| __yahA~ para pramA se adhika vyApta honevAlI zrIkumArapAla rAjA kI mahimA kaise kahIM jAya ? kRpAvratako Azraya kIye hue jisane yahA~ para svayaM hI nikhila jagat ko tanmaya kiyA thaa| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM paJcama staMbha meM bAsaThavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA /

Page #319
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 304 tirasaThavA vyAkhyAna aba gRhasthoM ko muniyoM se bIsa ke solahaveM-bhAga se savA bhAga meM (savA-vIsA) jIva-dayA hotI haiM, use kahate haiM pUjyoM ne gRhasthoM ke Adya vrata meM bIsa ke upa-bhAga se savA pramANa kI dayA kA nidarzana kiyA hai aura usase adhika kA prakAzana nahIM kiyaa| __ kevala bIsa ke upa-bhAga se savA bhAga kI dayA isa prakAra se hotI hai, jaise ki prAcIna sUrIndroM ne kahA hai ki jIva-sthUla aura sUkSma do prakAra se haiM / unakI hiMsAsaMkalpa aura AraMbha do prakAra se hotI haiM / saMkalpa se hiMsA-sAparAdha aura niraparAdha do prakAra se haiM / niraparAdha kI hiMsA bhI do prakAra se haiM - sApekSa aura nirapekSa / sthUla aura sUkSma jIvoM se prANi-vadha do prakAra se haiM / vahA~ para sthUla jIva-trasa haiM aura sUkSma-yahA~ para ekendriya Adi-pRthivI Adi pA~coM bhI haiM, na ki sUkSma nAma-karma ke udayavartI aura sarva loka meM vyApta hokara rahe hue, unake vadha ke abhAva se aura svayaM hI Ayu ke kSaya se maraNa hone ke kAraNa se / unakI avirati se bandha hai, na ki hiMsA-janya baMdha haiM / yahA~ sAdhuoM ko donoM prakAra ke bhI vadha se nivRtta hone se bIsa-bIsA kI dayA haiM / pRthvI, jala Adi meM satata AraMbhavAle gRhasthoM ko sthUla jIvoM ke vadha se nivRtti hai na ki sUkSma jIvoM se / isa prakAra se bIsa bhAga rUpa dharma meM se ardha-bhAga dasa calA gyaa| sthUla prANi vadha bhI do prakAra se haiM- saMkalpa se aura AraMbha se / vahA~ saMkalpa se - maiM ise mAratA hU~, isa prakAra se mana-saMkalpa rUpa prathama bheda hotA haiM, gRhI usase nivRtta hotA hai, na ki AraMbha se

Page #320
305 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 nivRtta hotA hai, kRSi Adi AraMbha meM trasa kA ghAta hone se, anyathA deha, svajana nirvAha Adi ke abhAva ho jAne se usase AraMbha ke kAraNa hiMsA hotI haiM, isa prakAra se punaH ardha calA gayA, usase dasa ke bhAga se pA~ca hue / saMkalpa se bhI do prakAra se haiM- sAparAdha aura niraparAdha / vahA~ niraparAdha se nivRtti haiM / sAparAdha meM to bar3e aura choTe kA cintana, jaise ki bar3A aparAdha hai athavA choTA hai, isa prakAra se punaH ardha ke cale jAne se pAMca ke bhAga meM DhAI hue / niraparAdha kA vadha bhI do prakAra se hai- sApekSa aura nirapekSa / vahA~ nirapekSa se nivRtti haiM na ki sApekSa se / niraparAdha meM bhI vahana kIye jAte bhaiMsa, ghoDe Adi meM aura pATha Adi meM pramatta putrAdi meM sApekSapane se vadha, bandhanAdi karane se, usase punaH ardha ke cale jAne se zrAvaka kI jIva-dayA DhAI ke bhAga se savA sthita huI / isa prakAra se prAyaH kara zrAvaka kA prathama aNuvrata hai / isa vrata ke pA~ca aticAra choDane yogya haiM, ve kaheM jAte haiM krodha se bandha, chavi-chedana, adhika bhAra kA adhyAropaNa, prahAra aura annAdi kA rodha, ahiMsA ke pA~ca aticAra kaheM gaye hai| ___ bandha-rassI Adi se gAya, manuSyAdi kA niyaMtraNa, svaputrAdiyoM kA bhI vinaya ke grahaNa ke lie kiyA jAtA haiM / isalie hI krodha se- prabala kaSAya se jo vadha hai, vaha prathama aticAra haiN| chavizarIra kI tvacA, usakA cheda, kAna Adi kA kATanA, krodha se anuvartana karatA hai, vaha dvitIya aticAra haiM / krodha se athavA lobha se gAya, U~Ta, gadhA, manuSyAdi ke khaMdhe para athavA pITha ke Upara adhika-vahana karane meM azakya aise bhAra kA AropaNa, vaha tRtIya aticAra haiM / krodha Adi se prahAra-vadha, lakar3I Adi se nirdayatA se mAranA, yaha caturtha aticAra haiM / krodha Adi se annAdi kA rodha

Page #321
306 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 AhAra, pAna kA vyavaccheda, yaha paJcama aticAra haiN| koI prazna karateM hai ki- ye vadha Adi aticAra kyoM haiM ? malinatA ke abhAva se unakA grahaNa nahIM hone se aura aMgIkAra kI huI virati ke akhaMDitapane se aticAroM kI utpatti nahIM haiN| yahA~ para uttara dete hai ki- mukhyatA se prANAtipAta kA hI pratyAkhyAna kiyA gayA hai na ki vadha Adi, lekina unameM prANAtipAta kA hetu hone ke kAraNa se paramArtha se veM bhI pratyAkhyAna kIye gaye hI jAneM / yadi isa prakAra se haiM to niyama kA pAlana nahIM karane se unake karane meM vrata-bhaMga hI haiM, na ki aticAra / aisA nahIM haiM, vrata do prakAra se haiM- antarvRtti se aura bAhya vRtti se / vahA~ para jaba kopa Adi ke Aveza se vadha Adi meM pravartana karatA haiM, taba dayA ke zUnya se vrata antarvRtti se bhagna huA aura sva-Ayu tathA atyaMta balatva Adi se jantu ke mRta nahIM hone se bahir vRtti se pAlana huA, usase bhaMga-abhaMga rUpa aticAra haiM / jaise ki kahA bhI haiM ki- maiM nahIM mArU~gA isa prakAra se vrata karanevAle ko mRtyu ke binA hI yahA~ para kauna-sA aticAra haiM ? isa prakAra kI AzaMkA se uttara ko kahate haiM ki- jo krodhita huA vadha Adi ko karatA hai, vaha niyama kI apekSA rahita huA / use mRtyu ke abhAva se niyama haiM aura kopa tathA- dayA-hInatA se bhagna huaa| deza ke bhaMga se aura anupAlana se pUjya aticAra kahateM hai / jaise ye aticAra na ho vaise pravartana karanA cAhie, yaha artha haiN| isa vrata-pAlana ke viSaya meM kumArapAla rAjA kA varNana haiM udayana maMtrI ne mahotsava ke sAtha zrIhemacandrasUri ko pATaNa meM praveza karAyA / kabhI sUri ne kahA ki- he maMtrI ! tuma rAjA se rahasya meM kahanA ki-rAtri meM upasarga hone se Aja Apa nUtana rAnI ke mahala meM nahIM soyeM / kisane kahA haiM ? isa prakAra se pUche to atyAgraha hone

Page #322
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 307 para merA nAma kahanA / rAjA ne maMtrI ke vacana se vaisA kiyA / rAtri meM vidyutpAta se gRha ke jala jAne para aura rAnI ke marane para Azcarya cakita hue rAjA ne sUri ko ghara meM bulAyA / sUri ko dekhakara aura Asana ko chor3akara, namaskAra kara kahA ki- he bhagavan ! maiM Apako apanA mukha bhI dikhAne ke lie samartha nahIM huuN| taba staMbha tIrtha meM rakSaNa kiyA thA / yahA~ para bhI jIvana-dAna diyA hai / isalie mere rAjya ko grahaNa kara mujhe RNa-rahita kareM / sUri ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! niHsaMgatAvAloM ko rAjya se kyA prayojana haiM ? herAjan ! yadi tuma kRtajJapane se pratyupakAra karane kI icchA karate ho to apane lie hitakArI jaina-dharma meM nija mana ko sthApita kro| jIva ko pada-pada para ghara, priyA, putra, dAsa, bAndhava, nagara, Akara, gA~va aura rAjAo kI saMpadAe~ hotI haiM, parantu paMDitoM ke dvArA pUjita nirmala tattva-ruci nahIM hotI hai / rAjA ne kahA ki- he svAmI ! Apa prati-dina mere pratibodha ke lie sabhA meM Aye, jisase ki aneka brAhmaNa Adi praNIta pakSoM ke nirasana se mujhe samyag dharma-buddhi ho / usase sUri prati-dina brAhmaNa Adi ke sAtha meM vAda aura syAdvAda kA sthApana karane lge| eka bAra rAjA ne sabhA meM pUchA ki- sarva dharmoM ke madhya meM kauna-sA dharma zreSTha haiM ? sUri ne kahA ki- bhoja-rAjA ke Age sarasvatI dvArA diyA gayA zloka sarva darzanoM ke saMvAda se kahA gayA thA, jaise ki ___ bauddha dharma sunanA cAhie, punaH arihaMto kA dharma karanA cAhie, vaidika dharma kA vyavahAra karanA cAhie aura zreSTha ziva kA dhyAna karanA cAhie / punaH rAjA ne kahA ki

Page #323
308 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 auSadhi, pazu, vRkSa, tiryaJca tathA pakSiyA~, yajJa ke lie nidhana ko prApta hue punaH unnati ko prApta karateM haiN| ityAdi veda meM kahI huI hiMsA ko koI dharma ke rUpa meM mAnate haiM, vaha kaise hai ? sUri ne kahA ki-he rAjan ! vaha satya nahIM kyoMki skanda-purANa meM aTThAvanaveM adhyAya meM vRkSoM ko chedakara, pazuoM ko mArakara, rudhira kA kIcar3a kara, tila aura ghI Adi ko agni meM jalAkara, Azcarya hai ki svarga kI abhilASA kI jAtI hai| yajJa ke lie pazuoM kA sarjana kiyA gayA haiM, yadi isa prakAra se smRti kahatI hai to smRti ke jAnakAra mAMsa khAnevAle rAjAoM ko kyoM nahIM rokate hai ? yadi yajJa ke lie pazu aura brAhmaNoM kA sarjana kiyA gayA haiM to siMha Adi se devoM ko kyoM tarpaNa nahIM dete hai ? dharma ahiMsA se utpanna hotA hai, vaha hiMsA se kaise ho sakatA haiM ? pAnI meM utpanna honevAle kamala agni se utpanna nahIM hote haiN| padmapurANa meM bhI prANiyoM kI hiMsA karanevAle puruSa, na vedoM se, na hI dAnoM se, na tapoM se aura na hI yajJoM se kisI bhI prakAra se sad-gati ko prApta karateM haiN| sAMkhyoM ke dvArA chattIsa aMgula AyAma aura bIsa aMgula vistAravAle dRr3ha galane ko kara bahuta jIvoM ko vizodhita kreN| tIsa aMgula mAnavAle aura bIsa aMgula AyAmavAle usa vastra ko dviguNA kara pAnI ko gAlakara pIye / usa vastra meM rahe hue jantuoM ko jala ke madhya meM sthApita kareM, isa prakAra se pAnI ko pIye aura aisA karanevAlA parama

Page #324
306 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 gati meM jAtA hai| isa prakAra se liMga purANa meM hai makar3I ke taMtu se gAle hue bindu meM jo sUkSma jantu haiM, veM yadi bhramara ke samAna baneM to tInoM loka meM samA nahIM sakate / kesara aura kuMkuma ke pAnI ke samAna sUkSma jantuoM se saMpUrNa pAnI ko dRr3ha vastra se bhI zuddha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA haiN| isa prakAra se uttara mImAMsA meM haiM sarva dayA mUla dharma hI pramANatA ko prApta karatA haiM, usase tuma bhrAnti kA parihAra kara dayA-dharma meM sthira ho| ___ ityAdi vacana se jaina-dharma ko satyatA se mAnate hue punaH kahane lagA ki- he bhagavan ! anya kahateM hai ki- jaina to veda se bAhya haiM, namaskaraNIya nahIM hai, vaha kaise ? sUri ne kahA ki-herAjan ! veda karma-mArga meM pravartaka haiM aura hama naiSkarmya-mArgI haiM, isalie vedaprAmANya kaise ho ? uttara-mImAMsA meM veda aveda haiM, loga aloga haiM, yajJa ayajJa hai ityAdi varNana hai| he pitAmaha ! veda meM avidyA aura karma-mArga par3he jAteM haiM, usase Apa mujhe karma ke mArga kA kyoM upadeza de rahe ho? ruciprajApati stotra meM yaha putra-vAkya haiM / yadi vedoM meM jIvadayA hai to sarva zAstroM se zuddha dayA ko karate hue kaise veda-bAhya haiM ? he bhArata ! sabhI veda, sabhI yajJa aura sabhI tIrthoM kA abhiSeka vaha nahIM kara sakatA hai, jo prANiyoM kI dayA karatA hai| isalie vedoM meM dayA nahIM hai, to nAstikoM ke zAstra ke samAna hI pramANa nahIM haiN| ityAdi guru ke vAkyoM se rAjA veda meM kahe hue ko apramANa mAnane lagA / punaH eka dina sUri se kahA ki- he bhaTTAraka ! anya kahateM hai ki jaina pratyakSa deva sUrya ko nahIM mAnateM hai / taba sUri

Page #325
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 310 ne kahA ki - he rAjan ! suno, skanda-purANa ke antargata rudra dvArA praNIta kapAla mocana stotra meM he sUrya ! tere dvArA yaha samasta hI vyApta kiyA gayA haiM, tuma tInoM jagat ko dhyAna karane yogya ho / he deva! tere asta ho jAne se pAnI rudhira kahA jAtA haiM / terI kiraNoM se hI saMsparzita huA pAnI pavitratA ko prApta hotA haiM / isa prakAra ke prAmANya se rAtri meM bhojana aura pAnI ko chor3ate hue hama hI tattva se mAna raheM haiN| kisI ne aisA bhI kahA hai megha samUhoM se sUrya - maMDala ke DhaMka jAne se bhojana nahIM karateM hai aura aho ! sUrya ke asta ho jAne para bhojana karanevAleM kyA sUrya ke susevaka haiM ? | punaH rAjA ne pUchA ki - anya kahateM haiM ki- viSNu ke binA jainoM ko mukti nahIM haiM, vaha kaise ? sUri ne kahA ki - he rAjan ! satya haiM, paraMtu jaina - RSi hI vaiSNava haiM, kyoMki gItA meM arjuna ke Age viSNu kA vAkya hai ki he arjuna! pRthivI meM bhI meM hU~, vAyu- agni aura jala meM bhI .maiM hU~ | maiM vanaspati meM hU~ aura sarva prANiyoM meM bhI maiM rahA huA hU~ / sarva meM rahe hue mujhe jAnakara jo kabhI-bhI hiMsA na kareM aura merA lopa na kare, maiM usase vinaSTa nahIM hotA hU~ / tathA viSNu purANa meM parAzara ne kahA hai ki he rAjan ! jo puruSa para - strI, para dravyoM meM aura jIva-hiMsAoM meM mati ko nahIM karatA haiM, vaha viSNu ko saMtuSTa karatA hai / he nRpa (rAjan ) ! jisakA mana rAgAdi doSa se duSTa nahIM huA haiM, usane sarvadA vizuddha citta se viSNu kI stuti kI hai / vahIM para yama kiMkara ke saMvAda meM

Page #326
311 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 jo nija varNa aura dharma se calita nahIM hotA hai, jo apane mitra aura vipakSa pakSa ke Upara sama mativAlA haiM, jo kisI kA kucha haraNa nahIM karatA haiM aura na hI kisI ko mAratA haiM, atyaMta sthira manavAleM use tuma viSNu kA bhakta jAno / vimala mativAlA, mAtsarya rahita, prazAnta, pavitra caritravAlA, akhila prANiyoM kA mitra huA, priya aura hita vacanavAlA tathA mAna-mAyA se rahita aise usa puruSa ke hRdaya meM sadA vAsudeva nivAsa karatA haiN| isa prakAra se tattva-vRtti se jaina hI sarvajIvoM ke rakSaka haiM na ki brAhmaNa, jo unase viparIta hai / paramArtha se nitya aura cid rUpavAlA tathA jJAna-AtmA se vyApta hotA hai, isa prakAra se viSNu hai, isa prakAra kI vyutpatti se jina hI viSNu hai aura unake bhaktoM kI mukti hI hai, yaha nizcaya se haiM / ityAdi aneka prakAra ke upadezoM se dharma ko jAnakara rAjA ne ahiMsA Adi vrata kA grahaNa kiyaa| tathA cAroM vargoM meM-jo koI bhI sva athavA anya ke lie jIvoM ko mAregA, vaha rAjadrohI hai, isa prakAra se pATaNa meM paTaha bajavAyA / macchImAra, kasAI Adi ko bhI niSpApavRtti se nirvAha karAte hue dayAmayatva kiyaa| tatpazcAt kAzI deza meM bahuta matsyoM kI hiMsA ko sunakara usake nivAraNa ke lie hiMsA-ahiMsA ke phala aura svarga-naraka Adi citroM se citrita eka paTa kiyA aura usake madhya meM zrIguru-mUrti aura usake pAsa sva-mUrti, isa prakAra ke citra-paTa ko tathA do karor3a svarNa aura do hajAra jAtya ghor3e Adi bheMTa ko sva-maMtriyoM ke hAthoM se vANArasI ke svAmI jayacandra rAjA lekara jo sAta so yojana bhUmi kA svAmI, cAra hajAra hAthI, sAITha lAkha ghor3e aura tIsa lAkha paidala senA se vyApta thA tathA gaMgA- yamunA tIra ke binA anyatra jAne meM samartha nahIM hone se paMgurAjA isa prakAra se biruda ko vahana karanevAleM usake pAsa bhejA /

Page #327
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 312 kitane hI dinoM ke bAda rAjA ke mukha ko dekhakara maMtriyoM ne citra-paTa dikhAyA / unhoMne yathAvat svarUpa ko kahA ki- yaha hamArI rAja-guru kI mUrti haiM / puNya-pApa phala ityAdi dikhAkara guru ne hamAre isa rAjA se jIva-dayA dharma grahaNa karAyA haiM / rAjA ne bhI sarvatra amAri paTaha bajavAyA / prati saMvatsara do hajAra aura cAra so bhaiMsoM kI bali ko grahaNa karanevAlI sva kuladevI zrIguru kI sahAyatA se aThAraha dezoM ke ArakSakapane ko grahaNa karAyI gayI haiM / hamAre rAjA kI vairiNI vaha hiMsA aba kahIM bhI sthAna ko prApta nahIM karatI huI zrIkAzI deza meM vyApta ho rahI haiM, usake nivAraNa ke lie hAtha meM bheMTa se yukta hama yahA~ para bheje gae~ haiN| usase saMtuSTa hue kAzI ke rAjA ne kahA ki yaha yogya haiN| zrIgurjara rAjA viveka se bRhaspati haiM, jisase ki aisA kRpAmaya rAjA cAroM ora bhI dIptimaMta hotA haiM / vaha svayaM hI kRpA ko karavA rahA hai usase prerita huA bhI yadi maiM ise na karAU~ to merI mati kaisI hai ? isa prakAra se kahakara aura sva-deza Adi se eka lAkha aura assI hajAra mita jAloM ko tathA hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM anya hiMsA ke upakaraNoM ko maMgAkara caulukya maMtriyoM ke pratyakSa meM hI jalAe~ aura sva dezoM meM amAri paTaha dilaayaa| usase dviguNa bheMTa dekara pradhAnoM ko visarjita kiyA aura pATaNa meM Akara unhoMne rAjA se sarvavRttAnta kA nivedana kiyA / svayaM ne bhI aThAraha lAkha ghor3oM para pUMjaNI se yukta paryANa Adi karAe~ / ityAdi avadAta usake caritra se jAneM / __ isa prakAra se saMvatsara-dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM traisaThavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #328
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 313 cauMsaThavA~ vyAkhyAna aba hiMsA ke abhAva se virati hotI hai, ise kahateM haiMhita ke icchukoM ko dravya-bhAva se cAra prakAra kI hiMsA kA tyAga karanA cAhie, taba unako prANiyoM ko saukhya denevAlI dezavirati hotI hai / - dravya-bhAva se hiMsA cAra prakAra se haiM / vahA~ IryAsamiti se yukta sAdhu ko sattva ke vadha meM dravya se haiM na ki bhAva se / kITa kI buddhi se aMgAroM ke mardana meM aMgAramardaka ko athavA manda prakAza meM sarpa kI buddhi se rassI ko mArate hue ko bhAva se hotI hai na ki dravya se / mana, vacana aura kAyA se zuddha sAdhu ko na hI dravya se aura na hI bhAva se tathA maiM ise mAratA hU~ isa prakAra se hiraNa ke vadha meM pariNata hue zikArI ko dravya se aura bhAva se hiMsA hotI hai / hiMsana-hiMsA karanA vaha hiMsA hai / vAcaka - vara ne jaise ki tattvArtha bhASya meM kahA hai ki- pramAda se prANoM kA viccheda karanA vaha hiMsA hai / athavA jaise kahA gayA hai ki pA~ca indriya, tIna prakAra ke bala [ manabala, vacanabala, kAya bala], ucchvAsa-niHzvAsa aura Ayu, bhagavaMtoM ne ina dasa ko prANa kaheM hai, unakA viyogI karaNa hiMsA hai / usake tyAga se dvitIya kaSAya ke binA hitecchuoM ko paJcama guNasthAnaka saMbaMdhI deza-virati hotI hai / jo ki gRhasthoM ko sa-jIva kI hiMsA niSedha kI gayI haiM, to veM yathA-icchA se sthAvaroM meM use karate haiM ? to uttara dete haiM kikaruNAdhArI aura mokSa kI kAMkSAvAleM upAsaka nirarthaka hI sthAvara jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA na kareM / sa kI hiMsA se nivRtti hI dharma nahIM haiM, kiMtu zarIra, kuTuMba

Page #329
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 314 Adi prayojana ke binA sthAvaroM kI hiMsA bhI karate hue vrata ko malina karate hai, isalie apratiSiddhoM meM bhI yatanA karate haiN| zrAvaka ko trasa Adi se rahita, saMkhAraka ko dekhane Adi kI vidhi se tathA parimita aura acchI prakAra se zodhita kIye hue IMdhanoM kA hI prayoga karanA cAhie, anyathA dayA se viparItatA kI Apatti se vrata malina hotA hai, use kahate haiM ki - parizuddha jala aura lakar3I, dhAnya Adi kA grahaNa karanA cAhie tathA grahaNa kIye hue unake rakSaNa ke lie vidhi se paribhoga karanA cAhie / Agama meM pRthvI Adi kA jIvamayatva isa prakAra se kahA gayA hai hare A~vale ke pramANa meM jo pRthvIkAya ke jIva hoteM haiM, veM yadi sarasava mAtra ho jAya to jaMbUdvIpa meM samA nahIM sakateM haiM / jinavaroM ne eka pAnI ke biMdu meM jo jIva kaheM haiM, veM yadi sarasava mAtra ho jAya to jaMbUdvIpa meM samA nahIM sakateM haiM / do prakAroM se bhI pRthvI Adi pA~ca sUkSma jIvoM kI avagAhanA aMgula ke asaMkhyeya bhAga se jAneM / anaMta jIvoM se Azrita eka zarIra - vaha nigoda kA eka sUkSma zarIra hotA hai / usase asaMkhyeya zarIroM ko ekatrita karane para eka sUkSma vAyu kA zarIra hotA hai / usase asaMkhyeya guNa eka sUkSma tejas zarIra haiN| usase asaMkhyAta sUkSma tejas dehoM ke milane para eka sUkSma jala zarIra hotA hai / usase asaMkhyAta guNa eka sUkSma pRthvI zarIra hotA hai / usase asaMkhyeya guNa adhika eka bAdara vAyu zarIra ko jaaneN| usase asaMkhyAta guNa bAdara agni deha kA parimANa haiM / usase asaMkhyAta guNa eka bAdara jala zarIra hai / usase asaMkhyAta guNa eka bAdara pRthvIkAya zarIra hai / 1

Page #330
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 315 usase asaMkhyAta guNa eka bAdara nigoda zarIra hotA haiM / yahA~ para yaha bAdara pRthvIkAya zarIra kI sUkSmatA haiM, jaise ki koI yuvAn prayatna se AhiraNa ke Upara sthApita vajra-ratna ke Upara hathaur3e se mAratA haiM, paraMtu vaha bhagna nahIM hotA aura viparIta hI lohakAra ke AhiraNa meM praveza karatA hai tathA usa vajra-ratna ko cakravartI kI strI sva-hasta se cUrNa kara svastika ko pUratI hai / vaha strI nisAraka meM ikkIsa bAra taka usakA mardana karatI haiM, taba kinhIM jIvoM ko pIr3A hotI hai aura kinhIM ko mUla se bhI nahIM hotI hai, kinhIM kA maraNa aura koI jIva alpa mAtra bhI duHkha ko prApta nahIM karateM haiM / jaise ki - kisI mahA-nagara meM kisI ke gRha meM cora ne dravya ko lUTA, koI usa vArttA ko jAnatA haiM aura koI mUla se bhI nahIM jAnatA haiM, usake samAna hI lavaNa Adi sacita pRthvIkAyoM meM jAneM / samayAnusAra se sthAvaroM meM jIvatva kahA jAtA haiM - patrita hoteM haiM, puSpita hoteM haiM, phala ko dete haiM, kAla aura iMdriya ke arthoM ko jAnate hai, unakA janma, vRddhi aura jarA hotI hai to veM kyoM jIva nahIM haiM ? jo patrita hote haiM- patroM ko chor3ate haiM, puSpoM se yukta hoteM haiM, phala deteM hai / kAla ko - sva patra, puSpa, phala ke nimitta kAla ko jAnateM haiM / tathA iMdriyArthoM ko - gIta Adi ko jo jAnate haiM tathA bakula Adi vRkSoM ko darzana se ityAdi / tathA unakA janma, vRddhi aura jarA hotI hai, to veM kisa lie jIva nahIM hai ? jIva hI hai, yaha tAtparya hai / yaha prayoga haiM- manuSya ke samAna hI janma, jarA aura vRddhi se yukta hone se vanaspatiyA~ jIva haiN| meMDhaka ke samAna hI bhUmi se svabhAvika rIti se utpanna hone se jala jIva sahita haiN| bAlaka samAna hI AhAra ke dvArA vRddhi dikhAyI dene se agni jIva sahita haiM / gAya ke samAna

Page #331
316 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 hI dUsaroM se prerita hone para tIrcha Adi niyata dizAoM meM gamana se pavana jIva sahita haiN| gadhe ke samAna sarvatvacA ke apaharaNa meM maraNa se vRkSa jIva sahita hai / isa prakAra se Agama aura upapatti se unake jIvatva ko siddha jAnakara aura tathA-prakAra ke dharma ko jAnatA huA sthAvaroM meM bhI nirarthaka hiMsA ko na kareM, yahI isakA tAtparyArtha haiN| maiM aba isa vrata kI stuti karatA hU~ sarvajJoM ne sarva vratoM meM ise mukhya kahA haiM, manuSya sarva pApoM ko dUra karanevAle isa vrata kA prayatna se pAlana kreN| isa viSaya meM pUrvakRta munipati caritra ke anusAra se jinadAsa zrAvaka kA yaha prabandha likhA jAtA hai caMpA meM guru ke mukha se dharma dezanA ko sunakara jinadAsa zrAvaka ne darzana mUlavAleM vratoM ko grahaNa kiyA / eka bAra usane eka baila ko nilAMchana Adi duHkha kI pIr3A se dayA karake chur3AyA thA, kyoMki dayA ke binA deva-guru ke caraNoM kI pUjA, sarva iMdriyoM kA yaMtraNa, dAna aura zAstroM kA adhyayana, yeM sarva hI svAmI rahita sainya ke samAna vRthA hI haiN| kharagoza kI dayA se hAthI meghakumAra, krauMcapakSI kI dayA se metArya ne mokSa ko, kabUtara kI dayA se zAMtinAtha hue the aura munisuvrata svAmI ne ghor3e kI dayA se sAITha yojana kA vihAra kiyA thA / cANakya ne bhI kahA hai - dayA-hIna dharma ko chor3a deM, kriyA-hIna guru ko chor3a deM, krodha-mukhavAlI patnI ko chor3a deM aura sneha rahita bAMdhavoM ko chor3a deN| usa baila ne bhI zreSThI ke mukha se nitya pratikramaNa, zAstrAdi

Page #332
317 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ke zravaNa se dezavirati ko prApta kiyA / aSTamI Adi meM prAsuka ghAsa Adi aura sva-guru zreSThI ke darzana ke binA vaha bhojana nahIM karatA thA / eka dina parva ke dina meM zUnya-gRha meM aSTamI kI rAtri meM pauSadha ko grahaNa kara zreSThI kAyotsarga meM sthita huA / isa ora ayogya AcaraNa karanevAle zreSThI kI kulaTA patnI ne eka puruSa ke sAtha usa zUnya-gRha meM saMketa kiyA thA / rAtri ke samaya eka palaMga, cAra loha ke kIla aura jAra ko grahaNa kara zUnya-gRha meM Akara zreSThI ko nahIM jAnatI usane vahA~ zUnya-gRha meM palaMga rakhA / vidhi ke vaza se zreSThI ke paira ke Upara palaMga kA paira AyA / use sthira karane ke lie hathaur3e ke ghAta se pairoM meM bhUmi paryaMta kIleM rakhIM / eka kIla se zreSThI kA paira vIMdhA / mahA-vyathA meM usa yugala melApaka ke bhAra se AkrAnta huA vaha socane lagA ki he zarIra ! kheda kA cintana kIye binA tuma sahana karo, punaH tujhe sva-vazatA durlabha haiM / he jIva ! para-vaza huA tuma atyaMta hI sahana karogeM aura vahA~ para tujhe guNa nahIM haiN| he bAlaka ! tuma mRtyu se kyoM Dara rahe ho ? vaha bhaya-bhIta hue ko nahIM chor3atA haiM / janma prApta nahIM hue ko vaha grahaNa nahIM karatA haiM, tuma ajanma meM prayatna kr| sajjana doSa samUha ko dUra kara mana meM guNa ko hI dhAraNa karate haiM / megha kSArabhAva ko chor3akara samudra se pAnI ko hI grahaNa karateM haiN| isa prakAra se zreSThI ne sva-doSoM ko grahaNa kIye, paraMtu usake Upara krodhita nahIM huA / zubha dhyAna se marakara zreSThI ne saudharma svarga ko prApta kiyA / pazcAt prAtaHkAla meM sva-svAmI ke maraNa ko jAnakara- aho ! yaha akArya huA haiM, aba maiM kyA karU~ ? isa ora baila

Page #333
318 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 Avazyaka kriyA karane aura zreSThI ke darzana ke lie AyA / strI ne zreSThI ke rudhira se usake donoM sIMgoM ko lIMpeM / pazcAt usane buMbArava kara aura hRdaya meM tAr3anA dekara kahA ki - isane mere pati ko mArA haiM / use sunakara bahuta jana usa baila kI nindA karane lageM, kyoMki jala ke madhya meM matsya ke paira, AkAza meM pakSiyoM kI pAdapaMkti aura nArIyoM kA hRdaya-mArga, tInoM bhI mArga alakSya haiN| sva-nindA ko sunakara usa baila ne sira kI saMjJA se-maiMne nahIM mArA haiM, isa prakAra se unako jJApana kiyA / loga una donoM ko rAjA ke Age le gaye / taba maMtrI ne kahA ki- donoM ke madhya meM jo tape hue loha ke gole ko jIbha se chUagA, vaha satya pratijJAdhArI haiN| taba baila ne saMjJA se hA~ isa prakAra se kahakara zIghra se rAjA ke dvArA karAye hue tapta loha ke gole ko cATane lagA / vaha strI zyAma mukhavAlI huii| rAjA ne use nagara se dUra kiyaa| zreSThI ne (baila ne ) duHkha se saMkulita hone para bhI tInoM prakAra se sva-ahiMsA dharma ko leza-mAtra se bhI nahIM chor3A thA / jisa jinadAsa ne zAstra-vacana se baila ko vivekavaMta kiyA thA, aparAdha sahita patnI ko dekhakara mana se bhI leza-mAtra hiMsA kA vicAra nahIM kiyA thA / [ isase vaha sukhI huA] isa prakAra se saMvatsara-dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM causaThavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #334
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 316 paiMsaThavA vyAkhyAna aba kula-krama se AyI huI hiMsA ko bhI chor3a dete haiM, usakI stuti karate haiM - jo paMDita vaMza ke krama se AyI huI hiMsA ko bhI chor3a detA haiM, vaha haribala ke samAna rAjya Adi saMpadAoM kA sthAna hotA haiN| isa viSaya meM zloka meM kahA huA yaha udAharaNa haiM kAJcanapura meM jitAri rAjA thA aura usakI lAvaNya Adi rUpa se yukta vasantazrI nAmaka putrI thiiN| isa ora haribala nAmaka eka macchImAra patnI ke sAtha kalaha se udvigna huA matsya-jAla ko lekara nadI ke taTa para AyA / vahA~ eka muni ko dekhakara guru ke dvArA kahI huI dezanA ko sunI - meruparvata se kauna bar3A haiM ? kauna samudra se gaMbhIra haiM ? AkAza se kyA vizAla haiM ? aura ahiMsA ke samAna kauna-sA dharma haiM ? bhUsI ke samAna una karor3a padoM ko paDhane se kyA lAbha haiM, jo itanA bhI nahIM jAnA gayA ki para-pIr3A nahIM karanI cAhie / mahAbhArata meM bhI he yudhiSThira ! jo svarNa meru ko athavA saMpUrNa pRthvI kA dAna detA hai aura koI eka ko abhayadAna detA haiM, svarNAdi ke dAna ke samAna vaha nahIM ho sakatA / ityAdi sunakara aura dharma ko jAnakara usane kahA ki- he bhagavan ! macchImAra kula ke mujharaMka ke gRha meM cakravartI ke bhojana ke samAna hiMsA kI nivRtti duHtyAjya haiM / RSi ne kahA ki- yadi tuma adhika karane meM asamartha ho to, prathama jAla meM par3e hue matsya ko chor3a do, tuma isa alpa niyama ko grahaNa kro| usa niyama ko svIkAra kara usane nadI ke jala meM jAkara jAla ko pheMkA / usa jAla meM eka sthUla

Page #335
320 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 matsya AyA, use chor3a diyA / punaH bhI vahI matsya jAla meM AyA / pahacAna ke lie kaMTha meM kor3I ko bA~dhakara use chor3a diyaa| phira se bhI vahI matsya A girA / isa prakAra se anya sthAnoM meM bhI sandhyA kI avadhi taka vahI AyA / haribala kI dRr3hatA se saMtuSTa hue deva ne kahA ki- tuma iSTa vara mA~goM / usane harSa se kahA ki- ApadA meM zIghra se tuma merA rakSaNa karanA / deva vara dekara tirohita huA / matsya lAbha ke abhAva se patnI ke bhaya se vaha bAhya deva-kula meM rahA / isa ora gavAkSa meM sthita rAjakanyA ne haribala nAmaka kisI zreSThI putra ko dekhakara kisI upAya se use rAga-sahita kiyA / una donoM ne saMketa sthAna daiva yoga se paraspara usI deva sthAna ko nizcaya kiyA / rAtri ke samaya azva ke Upara car3hakara aura sva sarvasva kA saMgraha kara vasantazrI usake dvAra para AyI / zreSThI ke putra ne isa prakAra se vicAra kiyA ki- rAja-putrI hone ke kAraNa se aura kula-malinatA kA hetu hone se guNiyoM ko yaha yogya nahIM haiM, isa prakAra se vicArakara vaha sva-gRha meM hI rahA, kyoMki strI-jAti meM dAMbhikatA, vaNig-jAti meM atyaMta bhIrutA, kSatriya-jAti meM roSa, punaH brAhmaNa-jAti meM lobha hotA haiN| aba vaha rAjakanyA deva ke dvAra para sthita hokara madhya meM rahe hue haribala se kahane lagI ki- he svAmI ! dezAntara meM jAyA jAya jisase ki hama donoM kA manoratha phalita ho / usane bhI saMketa ko jAnakara hUMkAra kiyA / vaha rAjakanyA ke vacana se bAhara niklaa| donoM bhI ghor3e ke Upara caDhakara calane lageM / rAja-putrI usase bArabAra AlApana karane lagI / aura vaha sarvatra bhI uttara meM huMkAra ko detA thaa| usase khedita huI vaha socane lagI ki- yaha koI anya hI haiM, isa prakAra se usake vicAra karane para aura udyota hone para taba usake

Page #336
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 321 - rUpa Adi ko dekhakara cintArta huI usane isa prakAra se socA ki - mujhe dhikkAra ho / hAthI ke samAna mere donoM bhI iSTa naSTa ho gaye haiM / jaise kigrISma Rtu meM dAha se Artta huA aura atyadhika tRSNA se taralita huA zreSTha hAthI sarovara ko pUrNa dekhakara zIghra hI vahA~ para AyA / vaha taTa-nikaTavartI kIcar3a meM bhI vaise magna huA jisase ki nahIM nIra aura nahIM taTa prApta huA, vidhi ke vaza se usake donoM bhI vinaSTa hue / durvidhi, durbhaga, duSkula, duSTa, aniSTa, Adi pati ke saMyoga se nitya jIte hue maraNa se eka bAra maraNa zreyaskArI haiM / ityAdi atyaMta hI pIr3ita hotI huI use dekhakara haribala ne socA ki - aho ! mujhe dhikkAra haiM, kyoMki mujha macchImAra ne ise ThagA haiM / isa prakAra kI cintA ko dUra karane ke lie pUrva meM tuSTa hue deva ne usakA rUpa kAmadeva ke samAna kiyA / taba AkAza-vANI prakaTa huI ki- puNya se yukta aise pati ko prApta kara tuma anya kyA icchA kara rahI ho ? paraspara prIti se yukta una donoM ne pazcAt gAndharva vivAha se vivAha kiyA / vizAlapura meM Akara aura praur3ha gRha ko grahaNa kara veM donoM rahaneM lageM / upahAra Adi ke dAna se haribala rAjA kA bahumAna pAtra huA / eka bAra maMtrI ne rAjA ke Age vasantazrI ke lAvaNya, rUpa Adi kA varNana kiyA, haribala kI patnI meM lubdha huA aura use mArane kI icchAvAle rAjA ne sabhA meM kahA ki- merI sabhA meM haribala ke binA koI anya sAhasika nahIM haiM, jo laMkA ke svAmI bibhISaNa ko mere gRha meM nimaMtraNa kara skeN| apane utkarSa ko sunakara usane bhI rAjA se kahA ki - he svAmI ! isa kArya ko kara maiM alpa hI dinoM meM AU~gA / haribala ne sva-gRha meM strI ke prati laMkA ke svAmI ke nimaMtraNa -

Page #337
322 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ke lie gamana karane kA vRttAMta kahA tathA- tuma nirmala zIla ko dhAraNa karanA, maiM kI huI pratijJA ke nirvAha ke lie jA rahA hU~, jaise ki sira chedA jAye athavA baMdhana ho, lakSmI sarvathA hI chor3a de, puruSoM ko svIkAra kIye hue kArya ke pAlana meM jo honA ho vaha ho| isa prakAra se kahakara krama se prayANa karate hue samudra ke taTa para Akara vaha socane lagA ki- maiM svIkAra kIye hue ko kaise nirvAha karU~gA ? isa prakAra se vicArakara pUrva meM vara denevAle deva kA smaraNa kara usane chalAMga dI / deva use laMkA ke upavana meM le gayA / vahA~ samRddhi se eka suMdara mahala ko dekhakara-yaha kyA haiM ? isa prakAra se vicAra karate hue usameM praveza kiyA / vahA~ kamare ke bhItara yauvanazAlinI aura nizcetana bAlA ko dekhakara socA ki- aho ! yaha Azcarya kyA haiM ? isa prakAra se vaha vismayavaMta huA / vahA~ para eka amRta se pUrNa tuMba ko dekhakara haribala ne pAnI kI buddhi se zIghra hI usake sarvAMga ko siMcita kiyA, usase vaha sokara uThI huI ke samAna hI tatkSaNa uTha khar3I huI / Age haribala ko dekhakara, lajjita hokara usane kahA ki- he svAmI ! Apa yahA~ para kisalie Ae~ ho ? usane bhI Agamana kA sarva vRttAMta kahA / haribala ne punaH usakA svarUpa pUchA, taba vaha kahane lagI ki merA pitA laMkApati kA deva-arcaka haiM / eka dina usane naimittika se pUchA ki-merI putrI kA vara kaisA hogA ? usane kahA kiisakA pati rAjA hogA / yaha sunakara meSa ke samAna yaha mUrkha rAjya ke lobha se mujhase vivAha karane kI icchA karane lagA / unmArga ke eka mArga meM gamana karane meM tatpara lobhAndha ko dhikkAra ho, kyoMki rAtri- aMdha, dina meM aMdha, jAtyAMdha, mAyA- aMdha, mAnaaMdha, krodhAMdha, kAmAMdha aura lobhAMdha- yeM AThoM bhI aMdha kaheM gaye haiN|

Page #338
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 323 I 1 merI svacchandatA ke tyAga ke lie vaha yahA~ mujhe maMtra se mRta ke samAna kara bAhara jAtA haiM / svajanoM se dUra kiyA huA yaha punaH hI Akara aura amRta kA siMcana kara jIvita karatA haiM / isake doSa se kadAcit merI mRtyu hogI, isalie isI lagna velA meM tuma merA pANigrahaNa karo, jisase ki maiM cira samaya taka jIU~ / haribala ne vaisA hI kiyA, taba usa kanyA ne kahA ki - he svAmI ! baTuka ke bhaya se hama donoM kA yahA~ se gamana hI yogya haiM, azakya aise bibhISaNa ke nimaMtraNa se rahA, paraMtu yahA~ para Agamana ke vizvAsa kI utpatti ke lie tumhAreM rAjA ke Age bibhISaNa ke pahacAna ke rUpa meM candrahAsa talavAra ko lAkara kisI upAya se maiM le AU~gI / usane atyaMta gupta rIti se talavAra ko rakhane ke lie haribala ko arpita kii| strI kI buddhi se Azcarya cakita huA vaha usa tuMbI, strI aura talavAra ko lekara nagara se bAhara nikalA / / - aba gRha meM haribala ke calane ke pazcAt rAjA gupta rIti se usake gRha meM jAkara usake strI ke prati deha saMga kI prArthanA karane lgaa| vaha bhI aMdara dveSa aura viSAda ko chipAkara kahane lagI ki he rAjan ! Apa mere pati kI zuddhi kI nirNaya avadhi taka pratIkSA karo / rAjA bhI socane lagA ki - yaha bhI mere vaza meM hI haiM, kintu pati- mRtyu ke nirNaya kI apekSA kara rahI hai, usase maiM bhI use kapaTaka kI vRtti se karatA hU~ / isa prakAra se socakara aura usake vAkya kI anumati kara gRha meM gayA / aba haribala sva-nagara ke udyAna meM kusumazrI ko chor3akara gupta - rIti se sva- Azrama meM AyA / svAmI ko dekhakara vaha bhI viraha-vyathA ko kahane lagI / pazcAt donoM ne paraspara baneM hue vRttAMta ke bAre meM kahA / aba rAjA ke icchita kA mardana karane ke lie, rAjA

Page #339
324 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 se sva-Agamana kA jJApana karane ke lie kisI puruSa ko bhejA / usane bhI jAkara ke rAjA se kahA ki- bibhISaNa rAjA ko nimaMtrita kara aura usakI putrI se vivAha kara, aho ! catura haribala yahA~ upavana meM AyA huA haiN| ___ isa prakAra se karNa-kaTuka vAkya ko sunakara vismaya se yukta hue rAjA ne jana-apavAda ke bhaya se priyA se yukta use mahotsavoM ke sAtha sva-nagara meM praveza karAyA / rAjA ke dvArA vRttAMta ke bAre meM pUchane para usane kahA ki yahA~ se maiM calA aura krama se dustara samudra ko prApta kara atyaMta hI udvigna huA, utane meM hI samudra se Aye eka rAkSasa ko dekhakara aura nirbhaya hokara maiMne laMkA prApti kA upAya pUchA / usane bhI kahA ki- jo puruSa yahA~ para kASTha kI citA meM praviSTa hotA haiM, usI kA hI vahA~ para praveza hotA haiM / yaha sunakara-prabhu kA kArya sevakoM ko avazya hI karanA cAhie, isa prakAra se svIkAra kara maiMne citA meM praveza kiyA / deha kI bhasma ko lekara aura vRttAMta kahakara rAkSasa ne use bibhISaNa ke Age rakhA / sAttvika-vRtri se saMtuSTa hue usa rAjA ne mujhe jIvita kiyA pazcAt usane sva-putrI dI / maiMne bibhISaNa se ApakA kahA huA nimaMtraNa kA vRttAMta kahA / taba usane kahA kimahAn puruSoM ko nyUna gRha meM gamana mAna-hAnikArI haiM, isalie pUrva meM tere rAjA kA yahA~ para Agamana yogya haiM, pazcAt terA kahA karU~gA, isa viSaya meM tuma isa nizAnI ko grahaNa karo, isa prakAra se kahakara aura candrahAsa talavAra dekara sva-zakti se priyA sahita mujhe yahA~ para le AyA / isa prakAra se vacana ke usake vAkya ko satya mAnakara maMtrI ke sAtha socane lagA ki- aho ! yaha jIvita hI AyA haiM, punaH maiM ise chala se duHkha meM girAtA hU~, kyoMki

Page #340
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 325 . rAjA, sarpa, adhama, cora, kSudra-deva, hiMsaka-prANi, zatru, zAkinI-chala ke binA niSphala AraMbhavAleMduSTa bhI kyA kara sakate haiM? eka bAra haribala ne bhAvI anartha kA vicAra kIye binA maMtrI Adi ke sAtha rAjA ko bhojana ke lie nimaMtrita kiyA / vahA~ para strI ke lAvaNya ko dekhakara atyaMta kAma se pIr3ita hue rAjA ne maMtrI se sva-abhiprAya kahA / maMtrI ne kahA ki- he svAmI ! yama rAjA ke AhvAna ke bahAne se yaha agni meM DAlA jAya to icchita hogaa| eka dina rAjA ne haribala ko bulAkara kahA ki- he sAtvika ziromaNi ! tere binA anya kauna agni ke mArga se jAkara mere gRha meM yama ko nimaMtrita kara sakatA hai ? yaha sunakara rAjA ko maMtrI se buddhi prApta jAnakara aura rAjA kA Adeza pramANa kara, sva-gRha meM jAkara socane lagA, jaise ki durjanoM para kiyA huA upakAra bhI mahAn puruSoM ko atyaMta doSa kA kAraNa hotA haiM / anukUla AcaraNa se vyAdhiyA~ atyaMta kupita hotI haiN| aba rAjA ne citA karAyI / sva-deva kA smaraNa kara aura jalatI huI agni meM praveza kara tathA svarNa ke samAna hI dIptimaMta deha vAlA banA huA haribala bhI tatkSaNa sva-gRha meM gayA, paraMtu deva prabhAva se kisI ne bhI use nahIM dekhaa| isa ora rAjA nirbhaya hokara aura haribala ke gRha meM Akara donoM striyoM se kAma-bhoga kI yAcanA karane lagA / taba donoM striyA~ kahane lagI ki- he svAmI ! Apake sevaka kI striyoM se AliMgana ke vAkya ko kahanA yogya nahI haiM, kyoMki paharedAra se corI, rakSaka puruSoM se dhADa pADanA, pAnI se agni aura sUrya se aMdhakAra ke prasaraNa samAna hI yaha haiM /

Page #341
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 326 ityAdi yukti se bhI sva asad Agraha ko nahIM chor3anevAle rAjA ko una donoM ne dRr3ha pAza- baMdhano se bA~dhA aura jarjarita avayava vAlA kiyA, punaH una donoM ne kRpA se use chor3a diyA / prAtaHkAla meM lajjA se vaha aMtaHpura meM gayA / aba haribala ne socA ki kadAcit yaha mujhe kapaTa se mAra DAleM, isalie maiM kapaTa kara rAjA ke cakSu aise maMtrI ko yama-atithi karatA hU~, kyoMki mUr3ha buddhivAleM veM parAbhava ko prApta karate haiM, jo mAyAviyoM meM mAyAvI nahIM hote haiM / aMga se nahIM Dha~ke hue tathA-vidhoM ko tIkSNa bANa ke samAna hI zaTha puruSa praveza kara mAra dete haiM / 1 I isa prakAra se socakara yama-rAjA ke dvArapAla kA rUpa dhAraNa karanevAle kisI puruSa ke sAtha haribala rAjA kI sabhA meM AyA / use dekhakara vismaya se yukta hue rAjA ne yama kA svarUpa pUchA / usane bhI sva-buddhi se yama kA varNana kiyA aura punaH bhI kahane lagA ki - he svAmI ! vacana se yama kA varNana kyA-kyA kiyA jA sakatA haiM ? kyoMkiyogIndra bhI yama ke bhaya se hI yogAbhyAsa ko bhaja rahe haiM / bahuta kahane se kyA lAbha haiM ? vana ke samAna tribhuvana bhI usakI sevA kara rahA haiM / he rAjan ! maiMne yama ko acchI yukti se nimaMtrita kiyA hai, taba mujhe isa apane dvArapAla ko dekara kahA ki- merI Rddhi ko dekhane ke lie tere rAjA aura maMtrI ko isake sAtha bhejo| isalie zIghra se vahA~ para paira rakheM jAe~ / pratihArI ne bhI vaisA hI kahA / rAjA ko jalate hue agni meM praveza karane ke lie utsuka jAnakara svAmI - droha kI buddhi se haribala ne kahA ki - he svAmI ! Apake Agamana kA jJApana karAne

Page #342
327 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ke lie prathama maMtrI bhejA jAya / vardhApana dAna ke grahaNa meM utsuka huA maMtrI bhI agni meM girate hI bhasma-avazeSatA ko prApta huA / haribala ne rAjA se kahA ki- he svAmI ! Apa para-strI ke aMga ke saMga kI buddhi ko chor3akara cira samaya taka jIo / svAmI-droha ko mahA-pApa mAnakara maiMne mRtyu se ApakA rakSaNa kiyA hai, phira se bhI Apako pApa buddhivAle maMtrI kA darzana nahIM hogA / yaha sunakara rAMjA kheda vahana karate hue sva-gRha meM gayA / haribala ke cAturya ko dekhakara rAjA ne sva-kanyA kA vivAha usase kraayaa| aba kAJcanapura ke rAjA ne musAphira ke vacana se apanI putrI aura haribala kA vRttAnta sunA / haribala ko bulAkara usa jamAI ko sva-rAjya diyA / haribala rAjA ne sva-rAjya meM amAri kI udghoSaNA kraayii| aba eka bAra vihAra ke krama se Aye guru ko vaMdana kara usane dharma-vAkya sunA / usane sva-deza meM sAtoM vyasanoM kA nivAraNa kiyA / sva-pada para apane putra ko saMsthApita kara svayaM ne tInoM devIyoM ke sAtha meM pravrajyA grahaNa kara mukti ko prApta kii| isa prakAra se he bhavyoM ! yahA~ para bhI pUrNa phalavAleM haribala caritra kA vicArakara tuma puNya se prApta jayavAlI aisI jIva-dayA meM prayatna kro| vistAra se isakA caritra pratikramaNa sUtra kI bRhavRtti se jaaneN| isa prakAra se saMvatsara-dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM paJcama staMbha meM paiMsaThavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #343
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 328 chAsaThavA vyAkhyAna aba niraMtara hI SaDjIva nikAya kI hiMsA meM rakta hue ko phala milatA hai vaha kahA jAtA haiM niraMtara jo niraparAdha jantuoM kA vadha karateM haiM, asaMyata aura dayA-rahita veM bhava rUpI guphA meM bhramaNa karate haiM / bhAvArtha to isa prabandha se jAnA jAya / tathA puSpamAlA kI vRtti meM kahA gayA hai ki jIvoM ke vadha, baMdhana aura mAraNa meM rata tathA bahuta duHkha ko utpanna karanevAle mRgAvatI ke putra ke samAna sakala duHkhoM ke bhAjana hoteM haiN| vadha-yahA~ jantuoM ko tAr3ana Adi pIr3A rUpa grahaNa kiyA gayA haiM / bandha-rassI Adi se jantuoM kA niyaMtraNa / mAraNa-unake hI prANoM kA viyojana rUpa haiN| unameM saMlagna hue / tathA jIvoM ko abhyAkhyAna Adi se bahuta duHkha utpanna karate hue / mRgAvatI ke putra ke samAna samasta duHkhoM ke pAtra hote haiM, yaha artha haiN| aba isa viSaya meM vipAkasUtra ke anusAra se mRgAputra kathAnaka ko likhA jAtA haiM zrIvIra ne pRthvI ko pavitra karate hue mRgagrAma ke udyAna meM samavasaraNa kiyA / jyeSTha gaNadhara mRgagrAma meM gocarI ke lie aaye| eSaNIya anna Adi ko grahaNa kara vApisa Ate hue raNakAra karatI huI makkhiyoM ke samUhavAle, pada-pada para skhalita hote hue aura duHkha ke maMdira aise eka andha aura kuSThi vRddha nara ko dekhakara tathA prabhu ke samIpa meM Akara prabhu se pUchA ki- he svAmI ! maiMne Aja eka mahAduHkhI nara ko dekhA haiM, vizva meM vaisA koI hogA? bhagavAn ne kahA kihe gautama ! yaha bar3A duHkha nahIM haiM, kyoMki isI gA~va meM vijaya rAjA kI

Page #344
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 326 patnI mRgAvatI haiM aura lor3haka AkRti ko dhAraNa karanevAlA usakA jo ADhyaputra haiM, usake Age yaha kitanA duHkha haiM, jo mukha, netra, nAka Adi se rahita haiM aura durgandhi pUya-rakta srAvI dehavAlA haiM tathA janma ke pazcAt bhUmi-gRha meM rahA huA haiM / yaha sunakara use dekhane kI icchAvAle, gautama, svAmI kI AjJA se rAja-mahala meM gaye / aba rAjA kI strI una gaNadhara ko dekhakara kahane lagI ki - he bhagavan ! an-vicArita aura durlabha aisA ApakA AnA kaise huA haiM ? gaNadhara ne kahA ki - he mRgAvatI ! prabhu ke vAkya se tumhAreM putra ko dekhane ke lie AyA hU~ / taba usane subhaga AkRtivAleM anya putra dikhAye / gaNadhara ne kahA ki - he bhadre ! jo bhUmi- gRha meM gupta haiM, use dikhAo ! usane kahA ki - he bhagavan ! mukha- paTTI bA~dhoM aura eka kSaNa pratIkSA karo, jisase ki bhUmi gRha ke udghATita karane para durgandha dUra calI jAye / mRgAvatI ke dvArA use udghATita karane para gaNadhara ne vahA~ jAkara use dekhA, jaise ki - paira ke aMgUThe, hoMTha, nAka, A~kha, kAna aura hAtha Adi se varjita, SaNDha, tathA janma se bhI pRthak-pRthak pUya-rakta kA srAva karanevAlI bAhya aura abhyaMtara ATha-ATha nAr3IyoM se Ajanma se hI bAdhita karanevAlI duHkhada vedanA ko bhoganevAle aura mUrtimaMta pApa ke samAna usa loDhakAkAra ko dekhakara prabhu ke pAdAnta meM Akara isa prakAra se vijJapti kI ki - he svAmI ! yaha kisa karma se nAraka ke samAna duHkha kA vedana kara rahA haiM ? prabhu ne kahA ki - zatadvAra nagara meM dhanapati rAjA kA rASTrakUTa nAmaka sevaka pA~ca so gA~voM kA svAmI thA / sAta vyasanoM meM rata vaha bar3e kara se logoM ko duHkhita kara rahA thA, kAna, netra Adi ke bhedana se viDaMbita kara rahA thA / eka dina sva- deha meM use solaha roga utpanna hue, yeM

Page #345
330 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 jisaprakAra se haiM - __ zvAsa, khA~sI, jvara, dAha, udara-zUla, bhagaMdara, masA, ajIrNa, dRSTi aura mastaka zUla, aruci, A~kha kI vedanA, khujalI, kAna kI vedanA, jalodara aura kuSTha-yeM roga prANI ko pIr3ita karateM haiN| duSToM ko, durjanoM ko, pApIyoM ko, krUra karma karanevAle ko aura anAcAra meM pravRtta honevAle ko usI bhava meM pApa phalita hotA krodha aura lobha se aneka pApa-vRnda kara usane bhI akhila kAla ko pApa-karma se hI vyatIta kiyA / isa prakAra se DhAI so varSa Ayuko bhogakara yahA~ para utpanna huA hai, paraMtu isakI mAtA rAba kara mukha ke binA isake deha meM DAlatI haiM / vaha AhAra roma Adi ke chidra se madhya meM praveza kara pUya aura rakta Adi bhAva ko prApta kara bAhara nikalatA haiM / isa prakAra mahA-duHkha se chabbIsa varSa kI Ayuko pUrNa kara naraka meM jAyagA / vahA~ se siMhatva ko, punaH Adya naraka meM, vahA~ se sarpatva ko, pazcAt dvitIya naraka meM, tatpazcAt pakSI hokara tRtIya naraka meM, isa prakAra se antarAla bhavoM se tamastamA paryaMta jAnoM / vahA~ se matsyatva ko, tatpazcAt sthalacaroM meM aura khecaroM meM vahA~ se caturindriyoM meM, tatpazcAt pRthvI Adi meM / isa prakAra se caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bahuta bAra bhramaNa kara akAma-nirjarA se karmoM kI lAghavatA se pratiSThAnapura meM zreSThI-putra hogA / vahA~ para sAdhuoM ke saMga se dharma ko prApta kara saudharma meM deva hogaa| vahA~ se cyavakara krama se siddhi ko prApta karegA / isa prakAra se zrIvIra ne loDhaka kA saMbandha khaa| isa prakAra se kathAnaka ko sunakara Astika jana bahuta

Page #346
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 331 carAcara jantuoM kI hiMsA ko chor3a deM, paMDita jana usa bhava kI hiMsA ko chor3akara aura apane AtmA kI hiMsA na kreN| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM paJcama staMbha meM chAsaThavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| sar3asaThavA vyAkhyAna aba koI puruSa hiMsA kA manoratha karatA haiM, usase vaha svayaM hI duHkhI hotA haiM, ise kahate hai ki yadi saMkalpa se anya kI hiMsA kA ciMtana kareM, to usa pApa se nija AtmA hI duHkha se saMyukta pRthvI meM girAyA jAtA haiN| isa viSaya meM yaha dAsI-putra kA prabandha haiM kauzAmbI meM mahIpAla rAjA thA / usake udyAna meM tRtIya jJAnadhArI varadatta-RSi ne nara-samUha ke madhya meM dharma-dezanA prAraMbha kI, jaise ki sa-aparAdha aura niraparAdhI jana ke Upara jaina dayA karateM haiN| candramA, rAjAaura cAMDAla ke gharoM ke Upara samAna kAMti ko karatA haiN| ityAdi dharmako kahate hue guru akasmAt hI ha~se / taba Azcarya se yukta hue sabhA-janoM ne pUchA ki- he bhagavan ! Agama meM hAsya se sAta-ATha prakAra kA karma-bandha kahA haiM / moha ko jItanevAleM Apa jaisoM ko aprastAva meM kyoM hAsya utpanna huA haiM ? sAdhu ne kahA kihe bhadroM ! tuma suno / nIma ke peDa ke zikhara para isa samalikA ko tuma dekho / yaha pUrva-bhava ke vaira se donoM pairoM se mujhe mArane kI icchA kara

Page #347
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 332 rahI haiN| yaha sunakara kutUhala se yukta sabhya usake pUrva-bhava ko pUchane lgeN| sAdhu samalikA ke pratibodha ke lie kahane lageM ki bharata - khaMDa meM zrIpura meM dhanya zreSThI thA, usakI patnI suMdarI thI, vaha duHzIlA thI / eka dina upapati ne use isa prakAra se kahA ki- Aja ke pazcAt tuma mere pAsa meM mata AnA, maiM tumhAreM pati se Dara rahA hU~ / sundarI ne kahA ki- he priyatama ! tuma aisA mata kaho / alpa dinoM ke madhya meM hI maiM vaisA karU~gI, jisase ki pati ko mArane se hama donoM ko bhaya nahIM hogA / eka dina pati ko mArane ke lie usane dUdha ke madhya meM viSa * DAlA / pati ko pIrasane ke lie jaba vaha use lAne ke lie gRha-madhya meM gayI, taba sarpa ke Da~sane se girakara maraNa ko prApta huI / dhanya vikSobha sahita bhojana se uThA / hA ! yaha kyA haiM ? isa prakAra se kahate hue prANa-rahita use dekhakara, usake caritra ko nahIM jAnane se vaha sneha se vilApa karane lagA / vaha marakara siMha huI / usa vairAgya se dhanya zrAvaka ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| eka dina vana meM kAyotsarga meM ve sthita theM / vidhi-vazAt vahA~ Aye siMha ne vaira se unheM mAra diyaa| RSi acyuta svarga meM gaye aura siMha cauthI naraka meM / svarga se dhanya kA jIva caMpA meM datta zreSThI kA putra varadatta nAmaka huA / bAlya-kAla se bhI vivekI, dAnI, dayA meM tatpara usane samyaktva liyA / sundarI kA jIva naraka se nikalakara, bhavoM meM bhramaNa kara varadatta ke gRha meM kAmukA dAsI kA putra huA / vaha dAsIputra isa prakAra ke nAma se prasiddha huA / vaha varadatta ko zatru ke samAna dekhatA to bhI usake raMjana ke lie kaise bhI dayA kA pAlana karatA thA / use dharmiSTha jAnakara saMtuSTa hue zreSThI ne isa prakAra se socA ki - yaha merA dharma - bAndhava haiM, paraMtu karma se nIca kula meM utpanna huA haiM / - thA,

Page #348
333 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 zrIjaina-mArga meM nizcaya se kula prAdhAnya nahIM haiM, kyoMki-yahA~ para kula pradhAna nahIM haiM / isa prakAra se vicArakara use janoM ke samakSa bhAI ke rUpa meM sthApita kiyA / loka meM bhI usa zreSThI kA bhAI haiM, isa prakAra se prasiddhi huI / vaha bhI mAyA se khuda ko bhakta ke rUpa meM jJApana karatA thA, kintu mana meM gRha-svAmI hone ke lie zreSThI ko mArane ke lie vividha upAyoM ko karatA thA, jaise ki- mukha kamala-dala ke AkAra ke samAna haiM, ityAdi lakSaNoM se jAneM / eka dina usane zayana ke samaya viSa se lipta pAna ke bIr3eM zreSThI ko dIye / kIye hue caturvidha-AhAra pratyAkhyAna kA smaraNa kara zreSThI unako zIrSa ke Upara rakhakara so gayA / prAtaH kAla meM namaskAra -smaraNa meM rata varadatta devoM ko namaskAra karane ke lie gyaa| isa ora varadatta kI patnI prApta hue una patroM ko lekara aura gRhAMgaNa meM dAsIputra ko dekhakara kahane lagI ki- he devara ! tAMbUla ko grahaNa kro| strI ke rUpa, gati, kaMkaNa Adi manaskavAleM aura strI ke dvArA madhura vacana se AlApita tathA saMtuSTa hue usane bhI una patroM kA bhakSaNa kiyA / vaha sahasA hI bhUmikeUpara par3A aura ArtadhyAna semaraNa prApta huaa| marakara vaha yaha samalikA huI haiN| usa svarUpa ko dekhakara aura nija vitta ko sukSetra meM bokara bhava ke vairAgya se usa zreSThI ne pravrajyA grahaNa kI / vaha maiM hU~ aura isa prakAra se maiMne isa caritra ko kahA haiM / taba vaha samalikA pUrva bhavoM ko sunakara jAti-smaraNa se yukta huI vRkSa se utarakara aura guru ke pairoM meM girakara nija duzcaritrakI kSamA mA~gane lagI / pazcAt muni ke vacana se anazana ko svIkAra kara svarga meM gayI / rAjA Adi ne ahiMsA Adi dharma kA svIkAra kiyA / muni mokSa meM gye| hiMsA kA vikalpa bhI ati duHkha dAtA haiM, isa prakAra se

Page #349
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 334 dAsI-putra ke vRttAMta se acchI taraha se vicArakara, rAga se aura roSa se hiMsA ko chor3akara cid rUpI lakSmI ko dhAraNa karanevAlA sAdhu (sajjana) hai| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM paJcama staMbha meM saDasaThavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| ar3asaThavA vyAkhyAna aba koI ajJa puruSa isa prakAra kahatA hai ki- macchImAra, zikArI AdiyoM ke samAna hI hamArA kula-AcAra hone se bakareM, sUara Adi kI hiMsA kevala hI pApa-hetu nahI haiM, kintu Izvara ke dvArA hI yaha avatAra diyA gayA hai / hamAre pUrvajoM ke dvArA AcaraNa kiyA gayA hai, usake AcaraNa meM koI bhI doSa nahIM haiN| usake prati yaha zikSA hai ki jo paMDita kula-krama se AyI hiMsA ko chor3a detA hai, use kumArapAla ke samAna zreSTha zrAvakottama jaaneN| yahA~ zloka meM kahA gayA yaha udAharaNa haiM zrIpATaNa meM siddharAja ke kathA-zeSatva prApta ho jAne para vikrama rAjA se gyAraha so aura ninyAnhaveM varSa meM kumArapAla rAjA huA thaa| kyoMki na hI lakSmI kula-krama se AyI huI haiM aura na hI zAsana meM likhI huI haiM, use talavAra se AkramaNa kara bhogeM kyoMki vasuMdharA (pRthvI) vIra-bhogya hai| pacAsa varSIya usa rAjA ne dezAntara ke bhramaNa se nipuNa

Page #350
upadeza-prAsAda 335 bhAga 1 rAjanIti ko sthApita kI thI / digvijaya karate hue rAjA ne gyAraha lAkha azva, gyAraha lAkha hAthI, pacAsa hajAra ratha, bahottara sAmanta, aThAraha lAkha senAnI, ityAdi Rddhi ko apane kror3a sthAna meM kI thii| - kumArapAla kA digvijaya mAna zrIvIra caritra meM isa prakAra se kahA gayA hai pUrva dizA meM gaMgA paryaMta, dakSiNa dizA meM vindhya paryaMta, pazcima meM sindhu paryaMta aura uttara dizA meM turuSka paryaMta caulukya ne pRthvI sAdhI thI / eka bAra sarva avasara sabhA meM sthita rAjA ke pratibodha ke lie zrIhemacaMndrasUri AyeM / unako dekhakara rAjA ne Asana diyA / guru dvArA kIye hue upakAroM kA saMsmaraNa kara aura vaMdana kara vaha pUchane lagA ki - sarva dharmoM meM kauna-sA dharma zreSTha haiM ? guru kahane lageM ki - he rAjan ! ahiMsA zreSTha dharma haiM aura sarva zAstroM meM yaha prakhyAta haiN| jahA~ jIva - dayA nahIM hai, una sarva dharma ko chor3a do / he yudhiSThira ! nizcaya se prANi-vadha yajJa meM nahIM hai, yajJa to ahiMsaka hai aura sarva prANiyoM meM ahiMsA hI dharma-yajJa haiM / mImAMsA meM jo hama gahana aMdhakAra meM snAna karate haiM aura pazuoM se yajJa karate haiM / usa hiMsA se dharma hotA hai, yaha nahIM huA hai aura na hI hogA / jainAgama meM bhI dharma hai, dharma hai isa prakAra vividha rUpoM se jagat meM dharmanetA ghoSaNA karate haiM / jaise svarNa kI tIna parIkSAoM se parIkSA karateM haiM, vaise usa dharma kI parIkSA karanI cAhie /

Page #351
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 336 tIna so aura tirasaTha paraspara viruddha darzana ke bheda haiM / jo ahiMsA ko dUSita nahIM karate hai aura jahA~ hI vaha sakala bhI hai use tuma grahaNa karo / isa prakAra se acchI taraha se dharma ko jAnakara bhI rAjA lokalajjA Adi se mithyAtva ko chor3ane kI icchA nahIM karatA thA, kyoMki kAma - rAga aura sneha - rAga, donoM bhI zIghratA se nivAraNa kaye jA sakateM haiM, kintu atyaMta pApI dRSTi-rAga to sajjanoM ko bhI durucchedanIya haiN| kumArapAla ne sUri ko kahA ki - he bhagavan! kula, deza aura dharma kA ullaMghana nahIM karanA cAhie, tathA nIti meM nipuNa nindA kareM, ityAdi se kulAcAra kA tyAga yogya nahIM haiN| guru ne kahA kihe rAjan ! yaha hita-vAkya zubha karma ko Azraya kiyA huA hai / kula se prApta huI bhI pIr3A aura daridratA ke nivAraNa meM kauna abhilASAvAlA na ho ? - para pratyaya mAtra buddhi jaba taka pravartita hotI hai, taba taka apAya ke madhya meM sva mana ko arthoM meM jor3eM, Apta-vAda AkAza ke madhya se nahIM girateM haiM / loha bhAra vAhaka tulya koI mUr3ha sva kadAgraha ko nahIM chor3ateM haiM aura veM duranta saMsAra meM girateM haiM / isalie he rAjan ! sarva dayA-mUla dharma hI prAmANya ko prApta hotA hai, usase bhrAnti ko chor3akara tuma dayA- dharma meM sthira bano / ityAdi yukti se pratibodhita hue usane prANAtipAta viramaNa vrata ko grahaNa kiyA / tatpazcAt cAroM varNoM meM jo koI bhI sva athavA anya ke lie jIvoM ko mAratA hai, vaha rAja-drohI hai, isa prakAra paTaha

Page #352
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 337 ko bjvaayaa| zikArI, kasAI, macchImAra, zarAba becanevAleM Adi ke pATakoM ko tor3a dIye aura unase prApta dravya ko chor3a diyA / unako bhI niSpApa vRtti se nirvAha kraayaa| eka dina kula-devI kRta kuSTha-dehavAle rAjA ko dekhakara maMtrI vAgabhaTTa ne kahA ki- he svAmI ! AtmA kI rakSA ke lie devI ko pazu deM / yaha sunakara rAjA ne kahA ki- aho ! bhakti se grathila huA niHsattva vaNig vacanoM ko kaha rahA hai, ityAdi / tathA rAjA ne isa prakAra se kahA ki- suno, bhava-bhava meM prANiyoM ko bhava kA kAraNa aisA deha prApta hotA hai, kintu sarvajJoM ke dvArA kahA gayA aura muktikArI ahiMsA-vrata prApta nahIM hotA haiN| zvAsa capala-vRttivAlA hai aura jIvana usake sadRza hI hai, usake lie maiM sthira aura mokSakArI kRpA ko kaise choDUM ? isa prakAra dharma kI dRr3hatA se rAjA roga rahita huaa| . eka bAra guru ko praNAma kara rAjA sthita huA thA, taba guru kahane lage ki he rAjan ! jo tuma yahA~ aise kaSTa meM bhI arhat-zAsana se bhraSTa nahIM hue ho, to tujhe paramArhata isa prakAra kA biruda ho / isa prakAra se rAjA ke mukha meM, mana meM, gRha meM, deza meM aura puruSoM meM sthAna ko prApta nahIM karatI huI hiMsA sva-pitA moha ke samIpa meM gayI / moha bhI cira kAla ke pazcAt dekhakara nahIM pahacAnate hue usase kahane lagA ki- he suMdarI ! tuma kauna ho ? usane kahA kihe pitAjI ! maiM ApakI priya putrI mAri huuN| moha ne pUchA ki- tuma dIna kyoM ho ? usane kahA- parAbhava se / vaha kisane kiyA hai ? isa prakAra moha ke pUchane para usane kahA ki- he pitAjI ! maiM aba kyA kahU~ ?

Page #353
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 338 kumArapAla ne mujhe deza se niSkAsita kiyA hai / yaha sunakara ruSTa hue moha ne kahA ki - he vatsa ! tuma mata roo| maiM tere zatruoM ko rulAU~gA / isa prakAra use AzvAsita kara sva-bala kA garva karane lagA ki tInoM bhuvana meM vaha koI deva athavA mAnava nahIM hai jo merI AjJA kA lopa kara sake / moha - rAjA ne apanI senA ko sajja kii| kadAgama rUpI maMtrI, ajJAna rAzi rUpI senAnI, mithyAtva, viSaya abrahma aura kudhyAna rUpI bhaTa, hiMsA rUpI kanyA kA pANigrahaNa karAnevAle aura yajJa Adi ke prarUpaka brAhmaNa, yeM sabhI caulukya ke sAtha yuddha kara vApisa Aye / usase moha duHkha se niHzvAsa karatA huA vilApa karane lagA / taba rAga Adi putra kahane lageM ki - Apa jaise garur3oM ko puruSoM TiTiharI ke samAna kumArapAla kI dharma-buddhi ke ucchedana meM yaha kauna-sA kheda haiM ? una putroM meM pahale rAga isa prakAra se kahane lagA ki- he pitAjI ! maiM akelA bhI tIna bhuvanoM ko jItane kA zIlavAlA hU~, jaise ki - ahalyA kA jAra indra huA thA, prajAnAtha ne apanI putrI ko tathA candra ne guru kI patnI ko bhajI thIM / isa prakAra se prAyaH kara maiMne kisako apada para padagAmI nahIM kiyA hai| bhuvana kI unmAda vidhiyoM I mere bANoM kA zrama kisa samAna hai ? isa prakAra se kahane para krodha ne kahA bhuvana ko aMdha karatA hU~ aura badhira karatA hU~, sa-cetana aura dhIra ko acetanA prApta karAtA hU~ jisase kRtya ko nahIM dekhatA hai aura na hI hita ko sunatA hai tathA matimAn puruSa par3he hue kA bhI pratisaMdhAna nahIM kara sakatA haiM / isa prakAra se lobha, daMbha Adi bhI garjanA karate hue aura nija -

Page #354
336 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 bhujA-sphoTa karate hue sva-zatru tathA sainya sahita dharma-rAjA ko nija deza meM avakAza denevAle caulukya-siMha kumArapAla ke prati yuddha karane lageM / unako bhI dharma-rAjA ke sadAgama rUpI maMtrI dvArA dI huI buddhi se kSaNa meM hI jItA / isa prakAra se rAjA kI sAhasa prabalatA ko dekhakara AnaMdita hue dharma-rAjA ne apanI putrI kRpAsuMdarI use dii| zrImad arhat deva ke samakSa dharma-dhyAna bheda rUpI cavarikA meM nava-tattva rUpI vedI meM pradIpta hue agni meM, bhAvanA rUpI ghI ke prakSepana se cAra maMgala hai, isa prakAra vedoccAra pUrvaka zrIhemAcArya rUpI brAhmaNa ne vadhU sahita rAjA ko pradakSiNA dI / usake bAda pANi-mocana parva meM dharma ne apane jamAI ko saubhAgya, Arogya, dIrgha Ayu, bala rUpI aneka saukhya dIe~ / tatpazcAt rAjA ne kRpA ko paTTa-devI pada diyA / aba eka bAra pUrva meM pRthvI ke Upara paryaTana karate hue rAjA ne kIye hue pApa ko smaraNa kiyA / vaha isa prakAra se haiM kumArapAla dadhisthalI meM jAte hue mArga meM vRkSa kI chAyA meM vizrAma kiyA / vahA~ usane cUhe ko bila se cA~dI kI mudrA ko bAhara nikAlate hue dekhA / yaha kitanI mudrAe~ nikAla rahA hai, isa prakAra vaha jaba dekhane lagA, taba usane ikkIsa mudrAe~ nikAlI / usake Upara nRtya kara aura so kara tathA eka mudrA ko lekara usa cUhe ne bila meM praveza kiyA / kumArapAla socane lagA ki na hI bhoga haiM aura na gRha Adi kArya karaNa hai, rAjA ko athavA anya ko bhI kucha-bhI dene yogya nahIM haiM, na hI satkRti hai, na sukRta aura na hI sat-tIrthayAtrA Adi hai / to bhI jo lolupa buddhivAleM sUcyAnanAdi dhana ko grahaNa karateM haiM, usase maiM mAnatA hU~ ki aho ! bhuvana ko eka mohita karanevAlA isase koI dUsarA nahIM haiN|

Page #355
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 340 kumArapAla pazcAt uThakara aura zeSa bIsa mudrAoM ko grahaNa kara sthita huA / bila se nikalakara aura una mudrAoM ko nahIM dekhatA huA cUhA bhI hRdaya-sphoTana se marA / use dekhakara khedita huA kumArapAla socane lagA ki dhanoM meM, jIvitavyoM meM, striyoM meM aura annoM meM sarvadA hI atRpta sabhI prANI mara gaye haiM, mara jAyeMgeM aura mara rahe haiN| usa pApa ke prAyazcitta pada meM prathama vrata grahaNa ke samaya meM usI sthala meM jAkara usane uMdarikA-vihAra prAsAda kiyA / Aja bhI vaha vahA~ para haiN| J aba eka bAra zAkaMbharI kA rAjA aura apane bahana kA pati AnAka patnI ke sAtha zataraMja aura pA~soM se krIr3A karatA huA hAsya se kahane lagA ki - hemasUri Adi muMDakoM ko mAra do / taba patnI ne kahA ki- isa prakAra se nahIM kahA jAtA hai, mAri kA nivAraNa karanevAle veM mere bhAI ke guru haiN| jaba vaha isa prakAra punaH punaH kahatA hai, taba kupita huI rAnI kahatI haiM ki - re jaMgar3aka ! jIbha ko saMbhAlo, yadi tuma bhAryApane se mujhase nahIM Darate ho to bhI mere bhAI kA bhI bhaya nahIM haiM ? yaha sunakara ruSTa hue usane patnI ko pAda-prahAra se mArA / patnI ne kahA ki - yadi mere bhAI ke samIpa meM avaTa mArga se terI jIbha ko khIMcAU~gI, taba mujhe rAja - putrI mAnanA / isa prakAra se kahakara aura pATaNa meM jAkara usane sva bhAI se pratijJA kahIM / apanI senA se gherA huA caulukya rAjA kumArapAla zAkaMbharI meM gayA / tIna lAkha ghor3e, pA~ca so hAthI aura dasa lAkha sainikoM se gherA vaha bhI saMmukha AyA / bar3I senA ko dekhakara AnAka ne dhana dekara kumArapAla sainya kA bhedana kiyA / saMgrAma ke hote sAmaMtoM ko udAsIna dekhakara rAjA ne mahAvata se kahA ki- kyoM sainya yuddha I

Page #356
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 341 nahIM kara rahA haiM ? usane kahA ki- AnAka ne dhana-dAna se Apake sainya ko vaza kiyA haiM / rAjA ne kahA ki- tuma kaise ho ? usane kahA ki- maiM, yaha kalabha - paJcAnana gaja aura Apa, isa prakAra se tInoM bhI parAvartita nahIM hue haiM / yaha sunakara cintA sahita rAjA yuddha karane ke lie upasthita huA / taba cAraNa ne kahA ki - he kumArapAla ! tuma ciMtA mata karo, ciMtA se kucha bhI nahIM hotA haiM / jisane tujhe rAjya samarpita kiyA hai, vahI ciMtA karegA / hama thor3e haiM aura zatru adhika haiM, isa prakAra se kAyara cintA karate haiM / mugdha vyakti AkAza ko dekhakara yaha vicAratA hai ki kauna udyota ko kara sakateM haiM ? usa cAraNa ke suzabda ko sunakara rAjA cala par3A / una donoM meM yuddha huA / isa bIca atula balavAlA caulukya aisA kumArapAla vidyut ke samAna chalAMga dekara zatru-rAjA ke hAthI ke skaMdha Upara caDhA aura hAthI kI dhvajA ko chedakara tathA zatru ko bhUmi ke Upara girAkara aura hRdaya ke Upara paira dekara kahane lagA ki - re vAcAla ! merI bahana ke vacana ko tuma smaraNa karate ho ? maiM usakI pratijJA ko pUrNa karatA hU~ tathA chUri se terI jIbha kA chedana karatA hU~ / re pApiSTa ! pizAca ! Aja ke bAda tuma hiMsaka vAkya ko kahoge ? yama ke samAna duSprekSanIya kumArapAla ke aise kahane para pAda ke Upara lakSavAleM rAjA ne kuchabhI nahIM khaa| taba bahana ne Akara pati- jIva kI bhikSA mA~gI / taba rAjA ne use kahA ki- re avivekI ! tuma bhaginI - patipane se nahIM, kiMtu dayA-dharma ko adhika mAnakara chor3e jAteM ho / yA se tuma jIvita hI chor3e jAteM ho, paraMtu tuma apane deza meM gardana para yaha jIbha - AkRSTi kA cihna dhAraNa karanA / cira samaya

Page #357
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 342 taka tumhAre deza meM yaha sira kA AcchAdana vastra ho tathA tujhe Aja ke bAda bAyeM aura dAyeM isa prakAra se jIbha kA yugala ho / pazcAt bhI tuma merI AjJA se sphurAyamAna jIbha karanA jisase pRthvI-tala para bahana kI pratijJA kI pUrti prakhyAta ho / I balavaMtoM ke sAtha kauna-sA virodha ho, isa prakAra ke nyAya se AnAka ne ise svIkAra kiyA / use kASTha ke piMjare meM DAlakara tIna dina taka sva-sainya meM rakhA / sAmanta lajjita hue / zrIgurjarAdhipati kumArapAla ne gaMbhIrapane se unako upAlaMbha nahIM diyA / punaH AnAka ko rAjya dekara aura sva- AjJA ko dhAraNa karAkara vaha pATaNa meM AyA / pazcAt sarvatra 'mAri' isa prakAra ke akSara ko koI bhI nahIM bolatA thA / - aba eka bAra masUri ke yaza ko sahana nahIM karanevAlA koI brAhmaNa kahane lagA ki jU~oM kI lAkha, zata samUhoM se Dha~kI, caMcala aura dedIpyamAna kaMbalavAleM, dA~toM kI mala maMDalI ke paricaya se durgaMdha se ruddha mukhavAleM, nAka kI haDDI ke nirodhana se gina-gina hotI huI pAThapratiSThA kI sthitivAleM aura sapheda bAloM se Dha~ke hue siravAle, veM yeM hemaDa-sevaDa A rahe haiM / isa prakAra kI nindA ko sunakara prabhu ne kahA ki - he paMDita ! vizeSaNa pUrva meM hotA haiM, kyA Apake dvArA nahIM par3hA gayA haiM ? isalie Aja ke bAda 'sevar3a - hemar3a' isa prakAra se kheN| kumArapAla ne usa vRttAMta ko jAnakara azastravadha isa prakAra kara usakI vRtti kA chedana kiyA / usase vaha atyaMta duHkha se jIne lagA / aba eka bAra kRtrima deva rUpadhArI kavi kisI ke dvArA bhI nahIM pahacAnA jAyA jAtA hAtha meM lekha - patra ko grahaNa kara sabhA meM

Page #358
343 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 AyA / rAjA ne pUchA ki- tuma kauna ho ? aura kahA~ se Aye ho ? usane kahA ki- he rAjan ! devendra ne mujhe lekha ko samarpaNa karane ke lie bhejA haiM / lekha ko kholakara rAjA ne paDhA, jaise ki kalyANakArI aura zrI se yuta aise pATaNa meM rAja-guru zrIhemacandra ko AnaMda se praNAma kara svarga kA indra vijJapti karatA hai ki- he svAmI ! caMdra ke cihna hiraNa meM, yama ke cihna bhaiMsa meM, samudra ke cihna jala-cara prANiyoM meM tathA viSNu ke cihna matsya, varAha aura kachue~ ke kula meM jIvoM ke abhaya ko karate hue Apane candra, yama, samudra aura viSNu kA satkAra kiyA hai| pUrva meM svayaM vIra jinezvara bhagavAn ke bhI dharma ke kahate aura buddhimaMta abhaya maMtrI ke hone para bhI, jise karane ke lie zreNika samartha nahIM huA thA tathA jisake vacana rUpI amRta kA AsvAda na kara kumArapAla rAjA ne aklezatA se usa jIva-rakSA ko kI thI aise veM zreSTha zrIhemacandra guru haiN| isa prakAra se dharma ke mAhAtmya se saMtuSTa hue paramAhata kumArapAla ne use dviguNa vRtti-dAna diyA / aba eka bAra ghevara kA bhojana karate hue rAjA ne pUrva meM kIye hue mAMsa-AsvAdana kA smaraNa kiyaa| usake bhakSaNa kA niSedha kara sUri ko pUchA ki hamako ghevara kA AhAra yogya hai athavA nahIM ? guru ne kahA ki- vyApArI aura brAhmaNoM ko yogya hai, kiMtu abhakSya kA niyama karanevAleM kSatriya ko yogya nahIM haiM, usase mAMsAhAra kA anusmaraNa hotA hai / yaha aisA hI hai, isa prakAra se kahakara pUrva meM bhakSaNa kIye hue abhakSya ke prAyazcitta meM battIsa dA~toM kI saMkhyA se eka lAIna meM ghevara ke varNa sadRza battIsa vihAra karAye / ityAdi aneka lokottara caritra se apahRta hRdayavAle aura Ajanma manuSya stuti ke

Page #359
344 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 niyama se vismRta hue bhI zrIhemacandrAcArya ne kahA ki - kRta-yuga se kyA jahA~ tuma nahIM ho aura jahA~ tuma ho vahA~ kyA yaha kali-kAla haiM ? jo tumhArA janma kalikAla meM huA hai, usase kalikAla ho, kRta-yuga se kyA ? ityAdi aneka vRttAMta paramArhata ke vistAra grantha se jAneM / padmanAbha jinarAja ke zAsana meM jo prathama gaNadhara hoMgeM aura jisane kula se AyI huI hiMsA ko chor3I thI, vaha kumArapAla jinadharma vardhaka haiN| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM paJcama staMbha meM ar3asaThavA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| unahattaravA vyAkhyAna aba krodha Adi se koI jIva hiMsA ke vacana kahate haiM, unake prati yaha zikSA hai ki hiMsA viSayaka vacana bhI mahA-anartha vidhAyaka haiM / yahA~ mAtA tathA putra candrA aura sarga kA dRSTAMta haiN| yahA~ zloka meM kahA gayA yaha vRttAMta haiM vardhamAnapura meM saddhar3a kula-putra thA, usakI patnI candrA thii| una donoM kA putra sarga thA / sabhI duHkhI theM / candrA dUsaroM ke gharoM meM kArya karatI thI aura sarga vana se IMdhanoM ko le AtA thA / eka bAra chIMke meM putra ke lie AhAra rakhakara candrA pAnI lAne ke lie gayI / putra vana se AyA aura apanI mAtA ko nahIM dekhakara bhUkha-pyAsa kI pIr3A se krodhita huA / isa ora mAtA ko AyI

Page #360
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 345 1 dekhakara usane kahA ki he pApe ! itanI dera taka kyA tuma zUli se bhedI gayI thI ? use sunakara candrA ne bhI kahA ki - chIMke se utArakara tUMne bhojana kyoM nahI kiyA ? kyA tere donoM hAtha chede gaye theM ? isa prakAra se una donoM ne vacana pratyayika karma bA~dhA / vahA~ se bhava meM bhramaNa kara sarga kA jIva tAmalipti meM aruNadeva nAmaka zreSThI - putra huA / candrA kA jIva pATalIpura meM jasAditya kI deviNI putrI huI / use aruNadeva ko diyA / vivAha ke ho jAne para aruNadeva anya mitroM ke sAtha vyApAra ke lie jahAja meM car3hA / duSTa vAyu se jahAja bhagna huA / puNya se lakar3e ke paTiyeM ko prApta kara mitra ke sAtha taTa para A gayA / krama se pATalIpura meM Akara Izvara ne kahA ki - he mitra ! yahA~ para terA sasura kA sthAna hai, vahA~ para jAya / usane kahA ki - aise mujhe vahA~ para jAnA yogya nahIM haiN| mitra ne kahA ki- tuma yahA~ raho, maiM bhojana lAne ke lie nagara ke aMdara jAtA hU~ / thakA aruNa deva - nidrita huA / koI cora usa vana meM krIr3A karane ke lie AyI huI deviNI ke donoM kar3eM aura hAthoM ko chedakara aura le jAkara bhAga gayA / usake zabda aura rodana ko sunakara rAja-sevaka bhAgeM / jIrNa devAlaya meM jahA~ aruNa soyA thA vahA~ para bhaya-bhrAnta huA cora donoM kar3eM aura talavAra usake pAsa meM chor3akara bhAga gayA / nidrA rahita huA aruNa use dekhakara devI ne diyA hai, isa prakAra se AnaMdita huA / utane meM hI una sevakoM ne kahA ki - re, aba tuma kahA~ jAogeM ? isa prakAra se kahakara unake mArane para donoM kar3eM gira pdd'eN| unhoMneM rAjA ko jJApana kiyA / rAjA ke Adeza se unhoMneM aruNa ko zUli ke Upara rakhA / isa madhya meM bhojana hAtha meM lekara mitra vahA~ para AyA / aruNa ko dAruNa avasthA meM dekhakara - hA ! sukha duHkha meM eka vAtsalyavAle mitra, isa prakAra se rone lagA / taba prekSaka logoM ne use pUchA ki - yaha - - kula meM

Page #361
346 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 zreSThI-putra kauna hai ? usane kahA ki- kyA kahU~ ? abhI yaha aghaTita kathAnaka huA hai / pazcAt sarva kahakara vaha mitra svabhAva se nija hiMsA ko karane ke lie udyata huA / unhoMne use rokA / jasAditya sva-putrI aura jamAI ko dekhakara tathA vyatikara ko sunakara atyaMta duHkhita huA / zUli se aruNa ko utArakara usane rAja-sevakoM ko upAlaMbha diyA / rAjA ne kahA ki- he zreSThI ! sahasA karanevAle yahA~ para merA aparAdha haiN| isI madhya meM vahA~ para cAra jJAnadhArI amarezvara muni Aye / unhoMne dezanA dI ki- aho ! tuma moha-nidrA ko chor3oM, kyoMki vacana-kAyA se duHkhadAyinI hiMsA to dUra raho / mana se bhI yaha ciMtana kI gayI manuSyoM ko narakoM meM girAtI haiN| vaibhAragiri ke samIpa udyAna meM bhramaNa karane ke lie Aye hue logoM ko dekhakara koI raMka bhikSA ko prApta nahIM karatA huA hRdaya meM socane lagA ki- aho ! bhakSya aura bhojya padArthoM ke hone para bhI mujhe koI bhI nahIM de rahe hai, usase maiM ina saba ko mAra DAlU~gA / isa prakAra ke kopa se parvata ke Upara caDhakara raMka ne unakI hiMsA ke lie eka bar3I zilA chor3I / vaha svayaM usa zilA ke sAtha girA / sabhI loga bhAga gaye / zIlA ke nIce cUrNa huA vaha naraka meM gayA / tathA AurapaccakkhANa sUtra meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki __ AhAra ke kAraNa se matsya sAtavIM pRthvI meM jAte haiM / mana se bhI saccitta AhAra kI prArthanA karanA ucita nahIM hai| matsya-taMDula matsya Adi hai aura veM garbhaja hI hai / saMmUrchima jIvoM kI asaMjJIpane se ratnaprabhA paryaMta hI gamana hone ke kAraNa se / mahA-matsya ke mukha ke samIpa meM matsyI taMDulIya matsya ko janma detI hai / prathama saMghayaNa aura taMDula (cAvala) ke samAna pramANavAlA

Page #362
347 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 vaha matsya duSTa mana ko niyukta kara sAtavIM meM jAtA hai, isa prakAra se vRddha kahateM haiM / jaghanya se aMgula ke asaMkhyeya mAna dehavAlA matsya bhI sAtavI naraka meM jAtA hai, isa prakAra se bhagavatI aMga meM kahA gayA hai| isalie mana, vacana aura kAyA ke bheda se tInoM prakAra se bhI hiMsA hotI hai / isa prakAra se sunakara rAjA Adi ne usa samaya meM hue una donoM ke duHkha svarUpa ko pUchA / jJAnI ne sarva vRttAMta kahA / jAtismRti ko prApta karanevAleM deviNI aura aruNadeva ne anazana grahaNa kiyA / mahA-saMvega ko prApta huI sarva sabhA ne bhI dayA-dharma kA svIkAra kiyA / veM donoM svarga meM gaye / hAsya se, moha se aura duSTa buddhi se hiMsA vacana na kheN| mAtA tathA putra sarga ke avadAta ko sunakara sva mana ko dayA sahita kreN| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM paMcama staMbha meM unahattaravA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| sitteravA vyAkhyAna aba yahA~ para anya bhI leza-mAtra se nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA hai! yahA~ para koI kahateM haiM ki yaha jIva achedya, abhedya, nitya aura sanAtana hai / he pAMDava ! piMDa ke nAza meM jIva kA nAza kaise ho sakatA hai ? pRthvI se niSpanna hue ghaTa ke vinaSTa ho jAne para kyA AkAza vinaSTa huA hai ? nizcaya se ghaTa kA AkAza vinaSTa huA hai isa prakAra se jo nahIM hai, vaha to kalpita hI hai, isa prakAra se gItA meM kahA gayA hai| isalie yuddha aura yajJAdi meM koI jIva vadha nahIM hai, isa prakAra kA

Page #363
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 348 dUsaroM kA vAkya yogya nahI haiM, kyoMki nizcaya naya kI apekSA se jIva nitya aura gati-Agati Adi se rahita haiM, paraMtu vyavahAra kI apekSA se nAnA piMDAtmaka gotva, gajatva, naratva, strItva, khaTamala, cIMTI Adi jAtimAn pratyakSa se dikhAyI detA hI hai, isa prakAra piMDa ke vinaSTa hone se jIva vinaSTa huA hI hai, jaise ki- dIpaka aura usakI kAMti ke samAna, kyoMki tuma maro isa prakAra se kahA jAtA huA bhI prANI duHkhita hotA hai / mAre jAte prANI ko naraka vedanA rUpI phala ho| isalie sarva dharmoM meM dayA kI hI zreSThatA sunI jAtI hai__jIva dayA meM rata cittavAleM pUrva meM zrIzAntinAtha aura zrImunisuvrata svAmI hue the / unakI kIrti Aja bhI pRthvI para vidyamAna haiN| isa viSaya meM yaha zAntinAtha kA prabandha haiM jaMbUdvIpa ke pUrva videha meM maMgalAvatI vijaya ke ratnasaMcayapura meM zAntinAtha kA jIva vajrAyudha nAmaka rAjA huA thA / eka dina bhaya-bhrAnta huA eka kabUtara rAjA ke zaraNa ko prApta huA / rAjA ne kahA ki- tuma mata Daro / usake pIche bAja pakSI AyA / usane kahA ki- mujha bhUkhe ko yaha pakSI do / rAjA ne kahA ki- tuma zreSTha anna grahaNa karo / usane kahA ki- mujhe mAMsa meM ruci haiM / rAjA ne kahA kimaiM apane deha ke mAMsa ko detA huuN| isa prakAra se kahane para bAja ne kahA ki- kabUtara ke tulya do ! rAjA ke dvArA eka tarAjU meM apanI jaMghA ke mAMsa khaMDa ko rakhane para bhI atibhAra ho jAne para vaha svayaM tulA meM baiThA / usake sAhasa se tuSTa hue donoM devoM ne kahA ki- indra ne tumhArI prazaMsA kI thii| usakI parIkSA ke lie hama donoM ne ina rUpoM ko kIye theM / isa prakAra se kahakara aura puSpa-vRSTi kara veM donoM svarga meM caleM

Page #364
346 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 gaye / rAjA cAritra ko grahaNa kara graiveyaka meM ikatIsa sAgaropama kI AyuvAlA deva huaa| aba bIsaveM jina zrImunisuvrata svAmI kA yaha avadAta haiM bhRgukaccha meM jitazatru rAjA ne azvamedha yajJa ke lie eka azva ko homa ke lie sajja kiyA / zrImunisuvrata svAmI ne jJAna se jAnA / usake rakSaNa ke lie pratiSThAnapura se eka rAtri meM hI sAITha yojana kA vihAra kara Aye / vahA~ jana samUha meM jina ne dharma dezanA prAraMbha kii| kAnoM ko U~cA kara prabhuko punaH punaH dekhatA huA azva jAti-smRti kI utpatti se jina ke samIpa meM jAkara aura bhUmi ke Upara sira ko sthApita kara sva vANI se kahane lagA ki- he vizva-rakSaka ! duHkha se pIr3ita merA rakSaNa karo / isa prakAra se sunakara rAjA ne prabhu se pUchA ki- yaha azva kyA vijJapti kara rahA hai ? prabhu ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! tuma isakA pUrva bhava suno padminIpura meM jinadharma zreSThI thA aura usakA mitra sAgaradatta zaiva thA / pUrva meM usane rudrAlaya karAyA thA / eka dina vaha mitra ke sAtha sAdhu ke pAsa gayA / jina-maMdira karaNa phala ko sunakara sAgaradatta ne jina-biMba aura maMdira karAyA, vahA~ usane saddarzana prApta kiyaa| ___ eka bAra ghI se liMga pUraNa ke kIye jAne para zaivoM ne dekhane ke lie sAgaradatta ko bulAyA / taba vahA~ para ghI ke gaMdha se gamana karatI huI ghI kI iliyA~ aura cIMTIyA~ nirdaya zaivoM ke pada nyAsa se hajAroM kI saMkhyAoM meM mara gayI / yaha dekhakara sAgaradatta ne kahA ki- Apake pAda nyAsoM se karor3oM kI saMkhyAoM meM kITikAe~ mara gayI hai, yaha yogya nahIM haiN| usase krodhita hue unhoMne kahA ki- kula se Aye hue dharma ko chor3akara nUtana dharma ko dhAraNa karate hue kyA tuma lajjita nahIM

Page #365
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 350 ho rahe ho ? uTho aura sva-gRha cale jAo / yaha sunakara lajjA se mlAna mukhavAlA vaha sva-gRha meM Akara isa prakAra se socane lagA ki- hA ! maiMne nija kula dharma ke tyAga se kyA kiyA haiM ? isa prakAra se ArttadhyAna se marakara aura bahuta bhavoM meM bhramaNa kara herAjan ! sAgaradatta kA jIva yaha azva huA hai| hamArA pUrva bhava kA mitra mujhe dekhakara kaha rahA hai ki- Aja yaha rAjA mujhe yajJa meM homegA, usase tuma rakSaNa karo, rakSaNa karo / isalie he rAjan ! yajJa kA phala naraka hI hai / isa prakAra ke prabhu ke vAkya se pratibodhita hue rAjA ne usa azva ko abhaya kara svayaM ne nagara se yajJa kA nivAraNa kiyA / svAmI ke samIpa meM anazana lekara vaha azva sahasrAra meM deva huaa| tabhI vahA~ Akara usa deva ne jina samavasaraNa ke sthAna meM vihAra kA nirmANa kara usake madhya meM zrIjinamUrti aura usake Age ghor3e kI mUrti sthApita kI / vahA~ se lekara vaha azvAvabodha tIrtha huaa| kAlAntara meM usI vana meM eka vaTa kI samalikA kisI mleccha ke dvArA chor3e hue bANa se vIMdhI gayI jina-maMdira ke samIpa meM gira pdd'ii| prAnta meM sAdhu ke dvArA dIye gaye namaskAra ke zravaNa se siMhala rAjA kI putrI huI / vahA~ bhRgupura se Aye hue zreSThI ke chIMka ke samaya meM uccAraNa kIye hue namaskAra ke Adya pada ke zravaNa se jAti-smaraNa jJAna ko prApta kara tathA mAtA-pitA ko pUchakara bhRgukaccha meM Akara usane caitya-uddhAra Adi kiyA / vahA~ se lekara punaH yaha tIrtha zakunikA-vihAra isa prakAra ke nAma se prasiddha huA / krama se isI tIrtha meM paramArhata zrIkumArapAla ke maMtrIzvara udayana ke putra jo zrIzatrujaya tIrtha kA uddhAraka, zrIraivatagiri ke sugama paga-DaMDI ke nirmANa karAne Adi aneka puNyoM se prakaTa tathA zrIvAgbhaTTa ke zreSTha anuja aise ambar3a maMtrIzvara ne pitA ke puNya nimitta uddhAra kiyA aura

Page #366
351 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 jisane vahA~ maMgala-dIpaka aura luMchana ke samaya yAcakoM ko battIsa lAkha svarNa mudrAe~ dI thI, aisA vRddha kahateM haiN| zreSTha ghor3e aura kabUtara ke rakSaNa se pRthvI ke Upara suMdara kIrti ke pAtra hue munisuvrata svAmI aura zAMtinAtha ve donoM mujhe atyadhika sukha-dAyaka ho / isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM paJcama staMbha meM sitteravA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| ikahattaravA vyAkhyAna aba hiMsA kA kAraNa pramAda hI hai, isa prakAra se yaha kahA jAtA hai ki prANI mare athavA na mare, nizcaya se pramAdiyoM ko hiMsA hotI hai / prANoM kA vyaparopaNa hone para bhI pramAda rahita ko vaha nahIM hotI anupayoga se jAte hue pramAdavaMta sAdhu ko bhI jIva-vadha ke abhAva meM hiMsA kahI gayI haiM / tathA apramAdI sAdhu ko gamana karate hue prANa ghAta ke hone para bhI hiMsA nahIM hotI hai, yaha bhAva haiM / jaise ki- nadI pramukha ke utarane meM upayoga ke sAtha gamana karate hue sAdhu ke samAna apkAya kI virAdhanA tIvra bandhavAlI nahIM hotI hai / tathA koI koTi pUrva AyuSyavAlA tila-pIlaka jIva prati-dina bIsa tila-pIlana yaMtroM se tiloM ko pIlatA haiM / pUrNa jIvana se bhI vaha utane tiloM ko pIlane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai, eka bindu meM rahe hue jitane jIvoM ko sAdhu nadI ke utarane se hanana karatA haiM / sevAla se

Page #367
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 352 yukta jala meM to anaMta jIvoM kA vadha bhI hotA hai / yadi pramAda se yukta muni hotA hai taba, anyathA nahIM / tathA bhagavatI aMga meM kahA gayA hai ki- kevalajJAnI, se bhI gamanAgamana aura cakSu ke cAlana se bahuta jIvoM kA ghAta hotA haiM / yoga ke vyApAra se jo karma baddha huA hai, 1 use prathama samaya meM bA~dhate haiM, dvitIya samaya meM anubhava karate hai aura tRtIya samaya meM usakI nirjarA ko prApta karate haiM / apramatta hone ke kAraNa se vaha karma-baMdha bahuta kAla taka nahIM rahatA / tathA prathama aMga meM kahA gayA hai ki- sahasAkAra Adi se kisI muni ne apakva lavaNa ko grahaNa kiyA / gRhastha usa lavaNa ko vApisa grahaNa nahIM karatA / taba muni use jala meM mizrita kara pIye / jinAjJA ke pAlana meM tatpara hone se pRthvIkAya kI hiMsA nahIM hotI / gRhasthoM ko bhI jina-pUjA Adi meM aMdara ke dayA bhAva se hiMsA nahIM hotI / pUrva pUjyoM ne hiMsA tIna prakAra se kahI haiM- aMdara dayA ke pariNAma se bAhya se kriyA karate hue ko hiMsA, vaha svarUpa se hiMsA hotI hai / kRSi Adi hetutA se, hetu hiMsA hotI hai / aMdara kaluSita pariNAma se nirdayatA, vaha anubaMdha se hiMsA hotI hai / 1 vaha 1 rAjA yazodhara ne mAtA ke vacana se ATe se kIye hue murge kI hiMsA se duranta duHkha saMtati ko prApta kiyA thA / bAhya svarUpa hiMsA ke abhAva meM bhI anubandha hiMsA ke dhyAna se brahmadatta cakravartI Adi ke samAna hI naraka kI prApti hotI hai aura vaha saMbaMdha yaha haiM - kAMpIlayapura ke svAmI brahma rAjA ko cAra mitra theM- kAzI deza kA rAjA kaTaka, gajapura kA svAmI kareNu (kaNeru), kozala kA rAjA dIrgha aura caMpA deza kA svAmI puSpacUla / yeM rAjA sneha se paraspara rAjyoM meM eka-eka varSa paryaMta AnaMda sahita rahateM theN| eka bAra

Page #368
353 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ve saba rAjA brahma ke pAsa Aye / utane meM ziro-roga ke utpanna hone para brahma rAjA una cAroM rAjAoM ke goda meM putra ko rakhakara-tuma isa rAjya ke saMpradAya ko karAnA, isa prakAra se kahakara maraNa ko prApta huA / veM rAjA bhI dIrgha ko vahA~ chor3akara sva rAjya meM gaye / pazcAt dIrgha culanI meM Asakta huA / usake bhAva ko jAnakara dhanu maMtrI ne varadhanu nAmaka sva-putra ko batAyA ki- tuma ekAMta meM isa svarUpa ko culanI ke putra brahmadatta ko jJApana karanA / usane jJApana kiyA / brahmadatta kokilA aura kaue~ ke saMbaMdha ko karAtA huA aMtaHpura meM jAkara aura kaue~ ko mArakara kahane lagA ki- anya bhI jo isa prakAra se karegA, usakA maiM nigraha karU~gA / dIrgha ne culanI ke prati usa vArtA ko kahA ki- maiM kauA hU~ aura tuma kokilA ho / usane kahA ki- yaha bAlaka hamAre svarUpa ko kyA jAnatA haiM ? punaH eka bAra bhaiMsa aura hathinI ke yugala ko lAkara pUrva meM kahe hue vAkya ko kahakara bhaiMsa ko mAra diyA / taba dIrgha ne socA kiisane mere pApa ko jAna liyA hai aura anya vacana se mujhe zikSita kara rahA hai, isa prakAra se vicAra kara usane rAnI ke prati isa vicAra kA jJApana kiyA / taba usane kahA ki- yaha putra mArA jAye, hama donoM ke kuzalatva meM bahuta putra hoMge / usane bhI svIkAra kiyA / pazcAt sAmanta kI putrI se vivAhita kara brahmadatta ke zayana ke lie jatu (lAkha) gRha karAkara diyA / varadhanu maMtrI ne gupta vRtti se usa gRha ke madhya se nagara ke udyAna paryaMta suraMga khudavAI / zubha dina meM jatugRha meM vadhUaura varadhanu sahita praviSTa hue kumAra ko rAtri ke do prahara vyatIta ho jAne para gRha prajvalita huaa| veM donoM suraMga ke dvArA nikalakara pUrva dvAra ke Upara chor3eM hue azva yugala para caDhakara bAhara nikala gaye / pRthvI ke Upara bhramaNa karate hue brahmadatta ko sArvabhauma (cakravartI) kI

Page #369
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 354 saMpadA milI / varadhanu ko sainApati pada ke Upara abhiSeka kara dIrgha ke samIpa meM bhejA / tatpazcAt brahmadatta Akara nija cakra se dIrgha ke zarIra ko sira vihIna kara sva-gRha meM AyA aura anukrama se usane SaTkhaMDa bharata ko saadhaa| pUrva meM aTavI meM akele bhramaNa karate hue brahmadatta ko eka brAhmaNa ne pAnI pilAyA thA / cakravartI pada ko prApta use jAnakara, bahuta sainya meM vaha mujhe kaise jAnegA ? isa prakAra socakara vaha brAhmaNa jIrNa chAja, hAra aura pAdukA Adi se asamAna rUpa kara bhramaNa karane lagA / use dekhakara rAjA ne sva sevaka se use bulAyA aura pahacAna kara saMtuSTa hue rAjA ne use vara diyA / strI ke vacana se brAhmaNa ne gRhagRha meM bhojana aura do dInAroM kI yAcanA kI / rAjA ne vaisA kiyA / eka bAra brAhmaNa ne kahA ki- tumhArA bhojana dilAo / cakravartI ne kahA ki- merA bhojana mujhe hI jIrNa hotA hai / brAhmaNa ne kahA ki- tuma kRpaNa ho, dene meM samartha nahIM ho / taba rAjA ne use kuTuMba sahita bhojana karAyA / vaha madana se unmatta huA aura rAtri meM mAtA Adi meM paraspara pazu ke samAna pravRtta huA / mada ke utara jAne para vaha lajjita huA / yaha sarva hI isane kiyA hai, isa prakAra ke roSa se usa brAhmaNa ne eka bAra bA~sa kI geMdoM ke prayoga se pIpala ke patroM ko chidra sahita karate hue bakarI ke pAlaka ko dekhakara aura use thor3A dhana samarpita kara cakravartI ke nayanoM ko khatma karavAyA / use pakar3akara mArane lageM / re, tUMne isa prakAra se kyoM AcaraNa kiyA hai ? isa prakAra pUchane para usane brAhmaNa ko dikhAyA / taba use kuTuMba sahita mAra diyA / pazcAt brAhmaNa kI jAti se ruSTa hue cakravartI ne Adeza diyA ki- tuma prati-dina brAhmaNoM kI A~khoM ko nikAlakara le Ao / bahuta jIvoM kA vadha mAnakara maMtrI ne nirbIja kIye hue vaTa

Page #370
355 upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 aura guMdoM ke dvArA Upara ke sire taka thAlI ko bharakara rAjA ke Age rakhA / yeM mere zatruoM kI A~kheM hai, isa prakAra se krodha kI buddhi se rAjA hAtha se masalakara chor3atA thA / isa prakAra solaha varSa ke aMta meM raudra dhyAna se marakara sAtavIM pRthvI meM gayA / vaTa aura guMde ko masalane se raudra mativAlA tathA hRdaya meM brAhmaNoM ke cakSuoM kA vighAta dhAraNa karatA huA (hRdaya se brAhmaNoM ke netra-hati ko dhAraNa karatA huA) anubaMdha hiMsA kI buddhi kI AdhikyatA se carama cakravartI yahA~ se naraka meM gayA / isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM paJcama staMbha meM ikahattaravA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA / bahattaravA~ vyAkhyAna aba koI hiMsaka prANiyoM ke ghAta se dharma kI icchA karate haiM, unake prati yaha zikSA vAkya hai ki koI kahate hai ki prANoM kA ghAta karanevAle prANiyoM ko mAranA cAhie / eka hiMsaka prANI ke ghAta meM bahuta prANiyoM kA rakSaNa hotA hai / - kevala hiMsaka jIva sarpa, billI Adi hai, unako mArane meM doSa nahIM hai / vaha ayogya hai / isa prakAra se vicAra kIye jAne para to ahiMsaka jIva Arya kSetroM meM bhI alpa hI prApta kIye jAteM haiM / isalie aisI nirdhvaMsatA chor3a denI cAhie / tathA koI kahate hai ki - bahuta dhAnya athavA matsyoM ko mArane se kyA ? usase suMdara yaha hai ki eka hAthI hI mArA jAye jisase bahuta kAla vyatIta ho /

Page #371
356 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 jo isa prakAra se kahateM haiM / unake prati yaha zikSA ArdrakumAra dRSTAnta ke dvArA kahI jAtI hai ki magadha ke svAmI zreNika rAjA ne pUrvajoM kI prIti kI vRddhi ke lie AIka rAjA ko nija maMtrI ke sAtha bheMTa bhejI / usane rAjA ke samIpa meM bheMTa rakhI / rAjA ke kuzala pUchane para maMtrI praznoM kA uttara dekara sthita huA / usake bAda Ardraka rAjA ke putra ArdrakumAra ne zreNika ke maMtrI se prazna pUchA ki- tumhAreM rAja-putra kA kyA nAma haiM ? maMtrI ne kahA kidharmajJa aura pA~ca so maMtriyoM ke svAmI kyA Apane abhaya nAmaka putra ke bAre meM nahIM sunA hai ? yaha sunakara kumAra ne bhI abhaya ke lie motI Adi bhejeM / rAjagRha meM Akara aura krama se una donoM ko vaha bheMTa dekara maMtrI ne abhaya se kahA ki- ArdrakumAra Apake sAtha maitrI karane kI icchA karatA haiM / taba abhaya ne socA ki-nizcaya se yaha vrata kI virAdhanA kara anArya deza meM utpanna huA haiN| abhavya athavA dUrabhavya mere sAtha maitrI kI icchA nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki prIti se raMge hue samAnadharmiyoM meM vaha hotI hai, isalie maiM vahA~ arhat-biMba ko bhejatA hU~ aura use dekhakara vaha pratibodhita hogA, isa prakAra se vicArakara bheMTa ke bahAne se peTI ke aMdara ratna pratimA bhejI / vaha bhI vahA~jAkara aura rahasya meM usa peTI ko dekara tathA praNAma kara calA gayA / kumAra ne bhI usa peTI ko kholakara aura usake aMdara sthita jina-mUrti ko dekhakara socA ki- yaha AbharaNa kyA kaMTha meM, sira para athavA hRdaya para dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai ? maiMne ise pUrva meM nahIM dekhA hai, isa prakAra se socate hue kumAra ne jAti-smaraNa jJAna prApta kiyA, jaise ki isa bhava se tRtIya bhava meM bandhumatI kA pati maiM sAmAyika nAmaka kauTuMbika thA / priyA se yukta maiMne vairAgya se dIkSA grahaNa kI / eka dina sAdhvIyoM ke madhya meM sthita sva-vadhUko dekhakara pUrva ke anurAga

Page #372
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 357 se usake Age nija abhiprAya kahA / usane bhI socA ki- yaha mere aura apane vrata ko na tor3a de, isa prakAra ke bhaya se anazana ke dvArA svarga meM gayI / maiM bhI usa duHkha se anazana se deva sukha ko bhoga kara yahA~ para utpanna huA huuN| mere guru abhaya ko dhanya ho jisane mujhe pratibodhita kiyA hai| ____ aba abhaya ke darzana ke lie utsuka hue kumAra ne pitA se kahA ki- he pitAjI ! maiM rAjagRha ko dekhane ke lie jAtA huuN| pitA ne use niSedha kara usakI rakSA ke lie pA~ca so subhaToM ko rakheM / vaha bhI unako Thagakara aura jahAja meM caDhakara Arya deza meM AyA / vaha biMba abhaya ko visarjita kara tujhe bhogya-phalavAlA karma hai, isa prakAra kI vANI se devatAoM ke dvArA niSiddha kiyA gayA bhI pratyekabuddha usane sahasA svayaM hI vrata ko grahaNa kiyA / krama se vasantapura ke udyAna ke deva-kula meM kAyotsarga se khar3e hue| isa ora vaha bandhumatI kA jIva usa nagaravAsI zreSThI ke gRha meM zrImati nAmakI putrI huI / sakhiyoM se yukta zrImati vahA~ para khelane ke lie AyI / vahA~ para bAlikAe~ paraspara kahane lagI ki- he sakhiyoM! tuma vara ko varo / taba veM kinhI-kinhI varoM ko varane lagIM / zrImati ne kahA ki- maiMne isa muni ko varA hai / taba yaha AkAza-vANI huI kIhe kanyA ! tUMne suMdara vara varA hai, isa prakAra se kahakara dundubhi ke garjanA zabda pUrvaka deva ne ratnoM kI vRSTi kI / garjanA se bhaya-bhIta huI vaha muni ke pairoM meM lagI / anukUla upasarga ko jAnakara muni ne anyatra vihAra kiyA / dravya ko grahaNa karane ke lie vahA~ para rAja-puruSa Aye / unako niSedha kara deva ne kahA ki- dhana ko isake varaNa meM diyA hai| taba usake pitA ne dhana ko grahaNa kiyA / pazcAt pitA ne putrI se kahA ki- he vatse ! bha~vara ke samAna bhramaNa karate una muni ko tuma kaise prApta

Page #373
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 358 karogI? prApta karane para bhI bahuta bhikSuoM ke madhya meM ye veM hI hai isa prakAra se tuma kaise jAnogI ? isalie tuma anya vara ko varo / zrImati ne kahA ki- he pitAjI ! yaha nahIM sunA hai ki rAjA eka bAra bolateM haiM, sajjana eka bAra bolateM haiM aura kanyAye eka bAra dI jAtI haiM, ye tInoM eka bAra-eka bAra hI / paraMtu unake pAda cihna se maiM unako pahacAnatI hU~ / vahA~ se AraMbha kara vaha zreSThI muniyoM ko dAna dene lgaa| eka dina bAraha varSa ke aMta meM veM muni Aye / cihna ko dekhane se unako pahacAnakara zrImati ne kahA ki- he svAmI ! taba thUkane ke samAna merA tyAga kara cale gaye theM / aba kahA~ jAoge ? divya vANI kA anusmaraNa karate hue muni ne zrImati se vivAha kiyA / krama se putra kA janma hone para ArdrakumAra ne kahA ki- he priye ! tujhe putra huA hai, maiM jA rahA huuN| use sunakara zrImati takavA lekara baiThI / use dekhakara putra ne kahA ki- he mAtA ! tumane yaha kyA prAraMbha kiyA hai ? usane kahA ki- he vatsa ! tere pitA tapasyA ke lie jAne kI icchA kara rahe hai, aba mujhe takavA hI zaraNa hai / putra ne kahA ki- he mAtA ! maiM mere pitA ko bA~dhakara sthApita karatA huuN| isa prakAra se kahakara takaveM ke dhAge se usake pairoM ko lapeTate hue isa prakAra se kahane lagA ki- he pitAjI ! maiMne Apako bA~dha diyA hai, aba Apa kahA~ jAoge ? isa prakAra kI usakI ceSTA se Ardra cittavAlA huA ArdrakumAra donoM pairoM meM lapeTe hue tantuoM kI saMkhyA se bAraha varSa paryanta gRha meM rahA / avadhi ke pUrNa ho jAne para punaH dIkSA grahaNa kara pavana ke samAna pRthvI ke Upara vihAra karane lgaa| isa ora nija pitA ke dvArA rakSA ke lie rakhe hue subhaTa, kumAra kI anveSaNA karate hue corI ke dvArA jIvana jIte hue muni ke

Page #374
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 356 1 dvArA dekhe gye| muni ne unako dharma sunAyA / unhoMne pravrajyA grahaNa kI / unake sAtha vIra ko vaMdana karane ke lie jAte hue usa muni ko aMtarAla meM gozAlA milA aura vaha kahane lagA ki - vRthA hI isa tapa se tapate ho / yahA~ para zubhAzubha kA hetu niyati hI pramANa hai / kyoMki - prANI jise saikar3oM upakramoM se sAdhane ke lie samartha nahIM hotA hai, niyati ke bala se vaha lIlA se hotA huA dikhAyI detA hai / muni ne kahA ki yaha yogya nahIM hai| donoM se kArya kI siddhi hotI hai / jaise ki - | thAlI meM rahA huA bhojana, vaha karma se prApta huA hai / vaha jaba taka hAtha udyamavaMta na ho taba taka mukha meM praveza nahIM karatA / ityAdi se use vacana rahita kiyA / aba kumAra - RSi hasti tApasa Azrama meM AyA / vahA~ tApasa nitya hI hAthI ko mArakara mAMsa khAte theM / unakA yaha mata thA ki- agni, vanaspati ke kaNa Adi bahuta jIvoM ke hanana meM mahA - pApa haiM, isalie eka mahA-jIva ke vadha meM bahuta jIvoM kA ghAta nahIM hai / isa prakAra se mAnakara tApasoM ne eka hAthI ko bA~dhA / muni usake saMmukha Aye / sAdhu ko dekhakara vaha hAthI laghu-karmapane se AlAna staMbha ko ukhADakara donoM pairoM ko bAra-bAra sparza karate hue praNAma karane lagA / usa atizaya ko dekhakara pratibodhita hue tApasoM ne jinezvara ke vacana ko svIkAra kiyA / pazcAt zrIvIra ko namaskAra kara unhoMne sAdhu vratoM kA svIkAra kiyA / samavasaraNa meM abhaya sahita zreNika ne ArdrakumAra - RSi se hasti-mocana kA vRttAMta pUchA / muni ne kahA ki - he mahArAja ! hAthI kA mocana AzcaryakArI nahIM hai / tantu pAzoM se mocana mujhe duSkara lagatA hai / usake bAre meM

Page #375
360 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 pUchane para muni ne takaveM ke taMtu kA vRttAMta kahakara aura abhaya kI prazaMsA kara dharmAziSa dI / AlocanA aura pratikramaNa kara muni ne kevalajJAna aura mokSa ko prApta kiyaa| jinhoMne hAthI Adi kI hiMsA ko chor3akara sarva munirAja ke vAkya ko aMgIkAra kiyA thA, unake caritra ko sunakara paMDita satata dayA meM pakSa kreN| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM paJcama staMbha meM bahattaravA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| tihattaravA~ vyAkhyAna aba muniyoM ko aura gRhasthoM ko hiMsA ke sthAnoM kA varjana karanA cAhie, isa prakAra se yaha kahA jAtA hai ki ___mukha ke randhra ko DhaMke binA kabhI-bhI par3hanA nahIM cAhie / kisI ke Age bhAvI kAloM kA nimitta nahIM kahanA cAhie / subuddhimaMto ke dvArA rAtri meM U~ca svaroM se pATha kA varjana karanA caahie| .. isa prakAra se aneka hiMsA ke sthAnoM ko jAnakara paMDita chor3a deN| ___ mukha ke aMtarAla ko jo vastra ke A~cala Adi se DhaMke binA paThana Adi karatA hai, use vAyu jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai / jaise kisAMkhyoM ke mahAbhArata meM bITa isa prakAra se prasiddha dAravI mukhavastrikA mukha ke nizvAsa kA nirodhana karanevAlI prANiyoM ke dayA nimitta hotI hai / jo veM isa prakAra se kahate haiM ki___ . he brahman ! nAka Adi se anugamana karanevAle eka zvAsa se tathA aNu mAtra akSara ke kahane para saikar3oM jIvoM kA hanana hotA hai|

Page #376
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 isa prakAra se parazAsana meM haiM / tathA pUjyoM ke dvArA kahA gayA hai ki- zvAsocchvAsa ke pudgala cAra sparzavAle hote hai / ATha sparzavAleM vAyukAya jIvoM kA hanana karateM haiM / tathA bhaviSya kAla ke jJAna ko prakAzita nahIM karanA cAhie, jaise ki - - 361 jyotiSa, nimitta, akSara, kautuka, Adeza, bhUti karmoM ke dvArA tathA inake karaNa, anumodana aura preraNA se sAdhu ko tapa kA kSaya hotA hai / isa viSaya meM yaha dRSTAMta hai | kSitipratiSTha meM eka kSatriyANi kA pati videza meM gayA huA thA / usake ghara meM eka muni gocarI ke lie Aye / taba usane pUchA ki - merA pati kaba AyegA ? taba usa muni ne nimitta se kahA ki- pA~ca dinoM ke bAda / tatpazcAt vaha AyA aura yaha bAta satya huI | usa avasara para muni bhikSA ke lie Aye / strI aura muni ne bhI smita kiyA / use dekhakara zaMkA se yukta hue kSatriya ne hAtha meM talavAra lekara hAsya kA kAraNa puuchaa| muni ne yathA-sthita kahA / taba usa kSatriya ne kahA kikaho, yaha ghoDI kise janma degI ? muni ne kahA ki - kizorI ko ! pazcAt talavAra se ghor3I ke udara ko vidAraNa karane para vaha zaMkA rahita huaa| use dekhakara muni ne anazana kiyA / kSatriya ne kSamA mA~gI / sAdhu svarga - bhAgI hue / tathA rAtri meM bar3e svara se pATha kA tyAga karanA cAhie / yadi koI kArya ho to manda svara Adi se hI bole / khuMkAra aura huMkAra Adi bhI na kare / rAtri ke samaya usake karane meM nidrA rahita hue chipakalI Adi hiMsaka jIva makkhI Adi ke AraMbha ko aura par3ausI

Page #377
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 sva-sva AraMbha meM pravarttana karateM haiM / rasoIyA~, tila ko pIlanevAlA, jAra, cora, kisAna, kasAI, rahaTa yaMtra kA vAhaka, dhobI, macchImAra Adi kI bhI paraMparA se kuvyApAra kI pravRtti hotI hai| jaise ki zrIvIra jayantI ke praznottara meM kahA ki- adharmI puruSoM kA sonA hI zreSTha hai aura dhArmika puruSoM kA jAganA zreSTha haiM / isa viSaya meM vRddhoM se yaha prabaMdha sunA jAtA hai ki -- 362 koI sAdhu rAtri ke samaya meM sva-ziSyoM ko pUrva sUtra kI vAcanA dete theN| eka bAra guru cUrNa auSadhi se saMmUrcchima matsyAdi kI utpatti ke bAre meM kaha rahe theN| taba eka macchImAra cora ne use sunaa| cUrNa prayoga ko mana meM dhAraNa kara aura gRha jAkara use kiyA / bahuta machaliyoM kI utpatti huI / AnaMdita hote hue nitya use kara vaha kuTuMba kA poSaNa karane lagA / isa prakAra se bahuta kAla gayA / - eka bAra vaha vidyA-cora guru ko namaskAra kara kahane lagA ki- he svAmI ! maiM ApakI kRpA se kuTuMba sahita sukha se jI rahA hU~ aura akleza se durbhikSa Adi meM anekoM kA upakAra bhI karatA hU~ / muni ne kahA- kaise ? usane kahA ki usa rAtri meM Apane ziSyoM ko cUrNa se jIvotpatti kahI thI, usase maiM jI rahA hU~ / isa prakAra se sunakara sva-pramAda doSa kI nindA kara aura paraMparA se vRddhi hote hue pApa kA nizcaya kara usa pAsa kI vRddhi ko naSTa karane ke lie guru ne use kahA ki- maiM tujhe anya zreSTha upAya kahatA hU~, tuma suno ! amukaamuka dravyoM ko milAkara ekAnta kamare meM bAhya se donoM kapAToM ko dRr3ha karavAkara madhya meM sthita hokara jala Adi meM DAle gaye cUrNa se svarNa varNavAlI machaliyA~ hoMgI / unako khAte hue terA bhI zarIra puSTimaMta hogA / use sunakara aura gRha jAkara guru ke dvArA Adeza diye hue usa cUrNa se siMha utpanna huA / usake dvArA zIghra se bhakSaNa kiyA -

Page #378
363 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 gayA vaha siMha adRzya ho gayA aura vaha pApAtmA naraka meM gayA / usa pApa kI AlocanA kara muni svarga meM gaye / isalie rAtri meM bAr3ha svara se paThana-pAThana nahIM karanA cAhie / yahA~ para anya bhI udAharaNa hai, jaise ki koI zrAvaka rAtri ke carama prahara meM Avazyaka ko par3hatA huA par3ausI strI ke dvArA sunA gayA / usake dvArA alpa rAtri ko mAnakara dhAnyoM ko pIsane ke samaya meM gAlaka [gehuM pIsane kI cakkI] ke aMdara sthita sarpa kA mardana kiyA gayA / usa ATe kI roTIyoM ko khAnevAleM svajana maraNa ko prApta hue / jJAnI se usakI zuddhi ko jAnakara aura usa pApa kI AlocanA kara zreSThI svarga meM gayA / hiMsA ke prakAra bahuta haiM / jinendra zAstra se athavA nija buddhi se jAnakara jo zreSTha paMDita tyAga karate haiM, veM ziva nAmaka pavitra lakSmI ko prApta karateM haiN| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM paJcama staMbha meM tihattaravA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| cauhattaravA vyAkhyAna aba hiMsA aura ahiMsA ke phala ko pradarzita kiyA jAtA hai aho ! jaise ki sUra aura candra ke samAna hI hiMsA prANI ko nirantara duHkha aura ahiMsA parama sukha ko detI hai| yahA~ zloka meM kahA huA yaha nidarzana hai jayapura meM zatruJjaya rAjA ke sUra aura candra nAmaka do putra the / pitA ke dvArA jyeSTha ko yuvarAja pada ke diye jAne para apamAna se candra

Page #379
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 364 nagara se nikalakara videza meM paryaTana karate hue eka bAra guru ke mukha se isa vAkya ko sunA prAyaH kara puNya-dehI gRhasthoM ke dvArA aparAdha sahita bhI trasa nahIM mAre jAye / punaH una niraparAdhiyoM kI to bAta hI kyA kI jAye? machaliyoM ke vadha AraMbha meM macchImAra ke nija aMguli kA chedana huA aura zastra se hiMsA ko chor3akara vaha Rddhi kA pAtra huaa| pRthvIpura meM eka macchImAra thA / nahIM cAhate hue bhI use svajanoM ne machaliyoM ke baMdhana ke lie jAla Adi samarpita kara kisI bhI prakAra se bhejA / vaha machaliyoM ko lekara AyA / svajanoM ne tIkSNa zastra diyA / usa zastra se machaliyoM kA vadha karate hue sva aMguli kA chedana huA / usa vedanA se vyApta hue usane socA ki- hiMsA priya jIvoM ko dhikkAra ho, kyoMki-tuma maro, isa prakAra se kahA jAtA huA jIva bhI duHkhI hotA hai| isa ora nagara se sthaMDila bhUmi meM jAte hue guru aura ziSya ne zastra hAtha meM lIye macchImAra ko dekhA / taba ziSya ne guru se pUchA kihe bhagavan ! aise jIva kaise-bhI saMsAra sAgara ko nahI tireMgeM / guru ne kahA ki- he vatsa ! maunIndra dharma meM koI ekAnta se kadAgraha nahI haiM, kyoMki- aneka bhavoM se saMcita hue karmoM ko bhAva aura adhyAtma ke jJAna se tathA zubha pariNAma se kSaNa bhara meM vinaSTa karate haiM / jo ki kahA gayA hai ki jisa-jisa samaya jIva jisa-jisa bhAva se yukta hotA hai, vaha usa-usa samaya meM zubha-azubha karma ko bA~dhatA haiN| isa prakAra se ziSya ko uttara rahita kara guru ne U~ce svara se eka pada kahA ki-jIva-vadha mahA-pApa hai, isa prakAra se kahakara guru Age cale gaye / macchImAra ne usa pada ke anusAra se cintana kiyA

Page #380
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 365 1 - ki- maiM Aja ke bAda koI bhI jIva- vadha nahIM karU~gA / ityAdi dhyAna meM tatpara usane jAti-smaraNa jJAna prApta kiyA / hIna kula meM utpatti ko pUrva meM virAdhita kIye hue cAritra kA phala mAnakara dIkSA grahaNa karane ke lie utsuka huA pazcAtApa ke dvArA kSapaka zreNi meM zukla dhyAna se kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyA / Asanna meM rahe devoM ne mahotsava kiyA / unake ziSya ne deva dundubhi ke zabda ko sunaa| guru ne kahA kihe vatsa ! tuma dekho, usa macchImAra ko mahA-jJAna utpanna huA hai / tuma vahA~ jAkara mere bhavoM ko puucho| zaMkA aura vismaya sahita vaha ziSya bhI vahA~ jAkara sthita huA / taba jJAnI ne kahA ki - tuma kyA vicAra kara rahe ho ? vaha maiM hI hU~ / dravya aura bhAva se hiMsA ke tyAga se maiMne ise prApta kiyA hai / tumhAreM guru ke bhavoM ko usa vRkSa ke nIce sthita una patroM ke tulya gaNanA se jAno / tuma isI bhava meM siddhi ko prApta karogeM / use sunakara ziSya ne jAkara guru se kahA / guru use sunakara nAcate hue harSita hone lage ki- aho ! parimita bhavoM meM merI siddhi haiM / jJAnI kA vAkya dhanya aura satya hai, isa prakAra se kahakara Age vihAra kiyA / I hiMsA kA tyAga kara usa macchImAra ne bhI kSaNa bhara meM carama jJAna ko dhAraNa kiyA / isalie vratoM meM pradhAna ahiMsA vrata hai / ityAdi guru ke dvArA kahI huI dezanA ko sunakara candra ne aparAdha sahita jIvoM ke vadha kA niSedha kiyA / rAjAdi ke Adeza se bhaMga nahIM, isa prakAra se vrata ko lekara vaha usa nagara ke rAjA kI sevA karane lagA / eka bAra vana meM rAjA ke subhaToM ne cora ko gherA / taba rAjA ne kahA ki - he zUra ! tuma isa durdhara cora ko mAra do / yuddha ke binA prANI hanana ke niyama ko candra ke dvArA kahane para saMtuSTa hue rAjA ne use sva

Page #381
366 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 aMga-rakSaka kiyA / krama se use deza kA svAmI kiyA / aba eka dina candra kA agraja sUra yuvarAja ke pada se atRpta huA rAtri ke samaya parAGmukha se soye pitA ko zastra se mArA / rAnI ne rAjA kA ghAta kara palAyana karate use dekhA / yaha rAjA kA ghAtaka jA rahA hai, isa prakAra se kolAhala huA / sva-putra ko jAnakara rAjA isa prakAra se socane lagA ki candana ke samAna eka putra saurabha ke lie hote hai aura vAlaka ke samAna anya bAlaka mUla ke ucchedana ke lie hote haiN| . isa prakAra se vicAra kara sUra ko deza se nirvAsita kara rAjA ne bulAye hue candra ko rAjya ke Upara nivezita kiyA / ghAta kI pIr3A se sUra putra para raudra dhyAna se yukta huA rAjA marakara cItA huA / bhramaNa karatA huA sUra usa vana meM AyA / pUrva ke vaira se cIte ne use mAra diyaa| vaha bhilla huA / usI vana meM zikAra karate hue use punaH hAthI ne mArA / usa bhilla ke baMdhu ne usa cIte ko bhI mAra diyA / donoM bhI sUara hue / paraspara vaira se yukta una donoM ko bhilla ne mAra DAleM / ve donoM hAthI hue / veM donoM candra rAjA ke Age bhI yuddha karane lageM / eka dina dezanA ke aMta meM rAjA ke dvArA pUchane para sudarzana kevalI ne una donoM ke vaira kA kAraNa kahA / use sunakara rAjA ne socA ki- aho! karma rUpI naToM ke dvArA vicitra bhava-nATaka karAyA gayA hai / raMka rAjApane ko, rAjA raMkapane ko, aThAraha sAgaropama kI AyuvAlA deva kSaNa meM laMbe kAnavAleM kuttApane ko prApta karatA hai aura kuttA devapane ko, kyoMki prANI jo atyaMta moha rUpI nidrA kA Azraya lete haiM aura jo saMsAra rUpI kUe~ ke gaDDhe meM girateM hai tathA sadgati ke mArga ko nahIM dekhate haiM, vahA~ para mithyAtva rUpI aMdhakAra hI hetu haiN|

Page #382
367 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ityAdi vairAgya se sva-putra ko rAjya ke Upara sthApita kara aura pravrajyA lekara ekAvatArI deva huaa| vedonoM hAthI pahalI naraka meM gye| jisane gRhastha bhAva meM deza se vrata ko liyA thA, usane usa Adya vrata ko utkRSTa se liyA / sarvajIvoM meM dayA-para aise isa candra ne devatva ko prApta kiyaa| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM paJcama staMbha meM cauhattaravA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| yaha paJcama staMbha samApta huA / chaThThA staMbha pacahattaravA vyAkhyAna aba dvitIya vrata ko kahate haiM sUkSma aura bAdara ke bhedoM se mRSAvAda do prakAra se kahA gayA hai / tIvra saMkalpa se utpanna sthUla hai aura hAsyAdi se utpanna sUkSma hai| vahA~ zrAvaka ko sUkSma mRSAvAda meM yatanA hai aura loka meM bhI akIrti Adi kA hetu hone se sthUla to tyAjya hI hai / vaha bAdara kanyAlIka Adi hai, use kahate haiM kahIM para bhI asatya nahIM bolanA cAhie, yaha dvitIya aNuvrata hai / vizeSa se bhUmi, kanyA, go, dhana-sthApana aura sAkSI meM sarvathA nahIM bolanA cAhie /

Page #383
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 368 kanyA, gAya, bhUmi, nyAsa kA apaharaNa tathA kUTa-sAkSya, ye pA~coM hI sthUla asatya kahe gae~ haiN| vahA~ dveSa Adi se aviSa kanyA ko viSa kanyA, suzIlA ko duHzIlA athavA viparIta se kahanevAle ko kanyAlIka doSa lagatA hai / upalakSaNa se yaha sarva bhI dvipada ke jhUTha kA bhI haiM / isa prakAra se hI alpa dUdhavAlI gAya ko bahuta dUdhavAlI kahanevAle ko gAya saMbaMdhI jhUTha kA doSa lagatA hai| yaha bhI sarvacatuSpadoM kA upalakSaNavAlA haiM / dUsaroM ke svAdhIna bhUmi ko apanI, USara kSetra ko anUSara kahanevAle ko bhUmi-alIka doSa lagatA hai / yaha sarva bhI apada viSaya kI upalakSaNavAlI hai| yahA~ para kahate hai ki- dvipada, catuSpada aura apada kA grahaNa kisa kAraNa se nahIM kiyA hai ? satya hai, kahate hai ki- loka meM bhI kanyAdi jhUThoMkI ati gardA, bhogAntarAya, dveSa vRddhi Adi doSa spaSTa hI hai / tathA sthApita kiyA jAtA hai, athavA rakSaNa ke lie anya ko samarpita kiyA jAtA hai, vaha nyAsa hai aura vaha svarNa Adi hai / usakA apaharaNa mahA-pApa haiM / usakA adattAdAnatva hone para bhI vacana kI hI prAdhAnyatA se mRSAvAdatva hai / tathA labhya-deya ke viSaya meM sAkSI kIye hue kA lA~ca, matsara Adi se kUTa-sAkSya ke pradAna se kUTasAkSitva donoM bhavoM meM anarthakA hetu hai, jaise ki-vasu rAjA ke samAna aja zabdArtha ke sAkSya meM / isa viSaya meM yaha prabaMdha hai zuktimati meM kSIrakadaMbaka upAdhyAya ke samIpa meM usakA putra parvata, rAja-putra vasu aura brAhmaNa-putra nArada, ye tInoM bhI paThana karate theM / eka dina mahala ke Upara veM paDhateM hue thaka kara so gye| taba AkAza meM jAte hue do cAraNa-RSi paraspara kahane lageM ki- ina tInoM chAtroM ke madhya meM eka svargagAmI hai aura do narakagAmI hai / yaha

Page #384
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 366 - sunakara pAThaka ne unakI parIkSA ke lie eka-eka ATe ke murge ko dekara kahA ki - he vatsa ! jahA~ koI bhI na dekhatA ho, vahA~ inakA vadha karanA / vasu aura parvata zUnya sthAna meM mArakara Aye / nArada ekAMta meM jAkara socane lagA ki - yaha guru kA vAkya hai - jahA~ koI bhI na dekha rahA ho, vahA~ ise mAranA / tInoM jagat meM vaha sthAna nahIM hai / sarvajJa aura siddhoM ko kyA agamya hai ? jJAniyoM ko agocara vastu hI nahIM hai / paraMtu yaha mujhe dekha rahA hai aura maiM ise dekha rahA huuN| merI prajJA kI parIkSA karane ke lie guru ne aisA Adeza diyA hai / isa prakAra se socakara use akSata hI lekara gayA / adhyApaka ne kahA ki- tUMne merA kahA kyoM nahIM kiyA ? nArada ne kahA ki - he bhagavan ! hRdaya meM vicAra kareM / Apake dvArA Adeza diye hue ko satya sAbita kiyA hai, isa prakAra se kahakara usane sva-abhiprAya kA jJApana kiyA / usase guru ne sadayapane se use svargagAmI jAnA / anya do ko narakagAmI jAnakara guru ne socA ki 1 isa use par3hAne se bhI kyA jisase ki AtmA naraka meM jAya, prakAra ke vairAgya se upAdhyAya ne guru ke samIpa meM pravrajyA grahaNa kii| krama se logoM ne parvata ko usake pada para sthApita kiyA / abhicandra rAjA ke pada para vasu rAjA huA / eka bAra vana meM eka zikArI ne mRga ke Upara bANa choDA, vaha skhalita huA / usane Akara ke hAtha ke sparza se sphaTika zilA kA nizcaya kiyA / pazcAt usane rAjA ke Age kahA / rAjA ne use ma~gAkara rahasya meM Apta janoM se sva Asana ke nIce sthApita karAyI / AkAza meM sthita usa Asana ko dekhakara loga kahane lageM ki - yaha satya kI mahimA hai, isa prakAra se prasiddhi huI / eka bAra nArada parvata se milane ke lie AyA / taba vaha ajoM

Page #385
370 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 se yajJa karanA cAhie, ajoM se yajJa karanA cAhie, isa aja pada kA artha bakaroM se yajJa karanA cAhie, isa prakAra se chAtroM ke Agekaha rahA thaa| use sunakara nArada ne niSedha kiyA ki tIna varSavAleM anAja jo nahIM ugate haiM, veM aja haiM, isa prakAra se guru ne hamako vyAkhyA samajhAI thI, he bAndhava ! kyA tuma smaraNa nahIM karate ho? __taba garva se parvata ne kahA ki- jo asatya kahatA ho usakI jIbha chedI jAya isa prakAra se pratijJA kara kahA ki- yahA~ para vasu sAkSI hai / parvata kI mAtA vasu rAjA ke Age jAkara vAda vRttAMta ke bAre meM kahA / putra-dAna do, isa prakAra se yAcanA kI / rAjA ne kahA ki- he mAtA ! jAo, maiM tumhAre putra kA pakSa karU~gA / dUsare dina veM donoM parIvAra sahita vasu ke pAsa Aye / rAjA ke dvArA parvata ke pakSa meM kUTa sAkSya dI gayI / usase devatA ne zilA ke siMhAsana ko cUrNa kiyaa| vasu ko bhU-pITha ke Upara girAyA aura vaha marakara naraka meM gayA / satya se devoM ne nArada kI stuti kI aura krama se vaha svarga meM gayA / yaha sunakara paMDitoM ke dvArA nitya hI satya vrata kA Adara karanA caahie| devatA ne vasu rAjA ke putroM ko bhI mAra dIye / nagara ke logoM ne dhikkAra kara parvataka ko nirvAsita kiyA / use mahAkAla asura ne grahaNa kiyA / usakA yaha saMbaMdha hai ayodhana rAjA ke dvArA nija putrI ke svayaMvara kA prAraMbha kIye jAne para mAtA ne gupta-rIti se kanyA se kahA ki- tuma mere bhAI ke putra madhupiMga ko hI varanA / sarvarAjAoM meM mukhya aura rahasya meM sthita sagara ne sva-dUtI ke mukha se use jAnakara kanyA ko varane kA upAya svapurohita se pUchA / zIghra kavi aura kapaTa meM catura usane bhI nUtana

Page #386
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 371 rAjalakSaNa saMhitA kara sabhA ke aMdara vaise vyAkhyA kI jisase ki sagara lakSaNoM se prakRSTa ho aura madhupiMga apakRSTa / usase sarva rAjA Adi se ha~sA jAtA huA madhupiMga lajjA se bAhara nikalA / sagara kanyA ke dvArA varA gayA / krodha se tapa kara madhupiMga mahAkAla asura huA / tRtIya piSpalAda bhI una donoM se milA / usakA vRttAMta isa prakAra se haiM I -- logoM meM prasiddha sulasA aura subhadrA nAmaka do parivrAjikAe~ thI / una donoM meM sulasA vizeSatayA viduSI thI / jo mujhe vAda meM jItegA, maiM usakA ziSya banU~gA, isa prakAra se paTaha se udghoSaNA karanevAle yAjJavalkya parivrAjaka ko vAda meM jItakara sva ziSya kiyA / krama se usake ati paricaya se sulasA ko garbha huA / use jAnakara subhadrA ne niSThuratA se use upAlaMbha diyA aura rahasya meM rakhA / janma ko prApta hue putra ko piSpala ke nIce chor3akara veM donoM cale gaye / prAtaH subhadrA ne vahA~ putra ko dekhA / bhUkhe usane svayaM hI mukha meM gire hue piSpala phala kA AsvAdana kiyA thA, isalie usakA piSpalAda nAma kara subhadrA ne use bar3Akara par3hAyA / subhadrA ke pAsa usane svajanma kA vRttAMta sunA / mAtA-pitA ke Upara pradveSa ko vahana karate hue usa anArya ne unake vadha ke lie anArya veda kIye / usane unameM isa prakAra se prarUpaNA kI ki - azva Adi zAnti ke lie aura svarga kI prApti ke lie rAjA pazu, ghor3e, hAthI, manuSya Adi se yajJa kreN| taba mahAkAla ne socA ki ina donoM ke vacana se rAjAdi yajJa meM hiMsA kareMgeM to marakara naraka meM jAyeMgeM aura isa prakAra sagara Adi rAjAoM se merA vaira niryAtana hogA / usane kahA ki- tuma donoM yajJa meM hiMsA kA pravarttana karAo, maiM sarvatra sAnnidhya karU~gA / asura ne sarvatra loMgoM ko rogI kIye / jahA~-jahA~ veM donoM hiMsAtmaka yajJa karAteM, vahA~-vahA~ vaha asura rogoM kA upazamana karatA aura yajJa meM mAre hue pazu Adi -

Page #387
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 372 ko vimAna meM sthita aura deva rUpa meM hue unheM vaha sAkSAt dikhAtA thaa| tatpazcAt sabhI atyaMta AdaravAle ho vaise kIye / isa prakAra se una nirdayIyoM ne dhIre-dhIre se manuSya hiMsA kA bhI pravartana kiyA / mAyA se mohita kara mahAkAla ne yajJa meM patnI sahita sagara ko homA / piSpalAda ne sva mAtA-pitA kA yajJa kiyA / isa prakAra se anArya - veda pravRtta hue / bharata cakravartI ne to mANavaka nidhi se uddhRta kara prati-dina bhojana karAye jAte zrAvakoM ke paThana ke nimitta zrItIrthaMkara ke stutirUpa aura zrAvaka dharma ke pratipAdaka Arya vedoM ko kIye theN| vasu rAjA, brAhmaNa aura piSpalAda Adi asatya vAkya se adhama gati meM gaye / hitecchu unakA nidarzana hRdaya meM rakhakara asatya vacana ko chor3a deM / isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM chaTThe staMbha meM pacahattaravA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA / chihattaravA~ vyAkhyAna aba asatya ke bheda kahe jAte haiM Adya abhUtodbhAvana, dvitIya bhUta - nihnava, tRtIya arthAntara aura caturtha garhA hai| ina cAroM prakAra ke asatya ko narakAdi duHkhoM kA hetu jAnakara asatya ke tyAga rUpa vrata ko grahaNa karanA cAhie jisase ki saukhyAdi ko prApta kara sakeM / abhUtodbhAvana jaise ki- AtmA sarva vyApI hai, dhAnya athavA cAvala mAtra hai / bhUta - nihnava jaise ki - AtmA nahIM hai, puNya nahIM hai aura pApa nahIM hai, ityAdi / arthAntara jaise ki - gAya ko azva

Page #388
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 373 kahanevAle ko / caturtha garhA nAmaka hai, vaha tIna prakAra se hai / eka sAvadha vyApAra pravartana, jaise ki - tuma kheta ko kher3o ityAdi / dvitIya apriyakAraNa jaise ki-kANe ko kANA kahanevAle ko / tRtIya Akroza rUpa jaise ki- are nirmukha ! ityAdi asatya narakAdi duHkhoM kA nimitta hai / jaise ki yogazAstra meM mRSAvAda ke prasAda se prANI nigoda meM, tiryaMca meM tathA naraka meM utpanna hote hai / para-strI gamana karanevAle kI aura cauroM kI to koI pratikriyA hai / asatyavAdI puruSa kA pratikAra nahIM hai| ' isalie usa vrata ko grahaNa karanA cAhie jisase ki sukhasaMpatti ho ! isa viSaya meM zrIkAnta zreSThI kA udAharaNa hai rAjagRha meM zrIkAnta zreSThI dina meM vyApAra aura rAta meM corI karatA thaa| eka bAra bAraha vrata aura caudaha niyamadhArI jinadAsa zrAvaka AyA / zrIkAnta ne bhojana ke lie nimaMtraNa kiyA / usane kahA kijisakI vRtti maiM nahIM jAnatA hU~, usake ghara para maiM bhojana nahIM krtaa| usane kahA ki- maiM zuddha vyApAra karatA huuN| jinadAsa ne kahA ki- tumhAreM gRha meM vyaya anusArI vyApAra nahIM hai, usase tuma satya kaho / para guhya ko anyatra nahIM kahegA, isa prakAra se nirdhAraNa kara usane nija corI kI vArtA use kahI / tatpazcAt jinadAsa ne kahA ki- maiM tumhAre ghara meM bhojana nahIM karU~gA, mujhe bhI tumhAre AhAra kI anuyAyinI buddhi hogii| usane kahA ki- corI ke binA jo tuma kahoge, maiM usa dharma ko kruuNgaa| jinadAsa ne asatya vrata ke phala ko kahA ki eka ora asatya se utpanna huA pApa aura anya ora saMpUrNa pApa, una donoM ko tarAjU meM dhAraNa karane para pahalA hI adhika hogaa| zikhAdhArI, muMDa, jaTAdhArI, nagna aura vastradhArI jo tapa ko karatA hai, yadi vaha bhI jhUTha kahatA hai to cAMDAla se bhI nindanIya hotA hai|

Page #389
374 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 asatya avizvAsa kA mUla kAraNa haiM aura vizvAsa kA sthAna, vipattiyoM kA dalana karanevAlA, devoM ke dvArA ArAdhana kiyA gayAye donoM zloka siMdUra prakara meM hai| ___ mahAn puruSa acintya mAhAtmya ko karanevAle satya vacana ko kahate haiM / loka-vacana bhI hai ki- pAMDu putroM kI priyA ke satya kahane para Ama phalita huA thA / jaise ki hastinApura meM mAgha mAsa meM yudhiSThira rAjA ke udyAna meM aTThayAsI hajAra muni Aye theM / rAjA ke dvArA bhojana ke lie prArthanA karane para unhoMne kahA ki- he dharma-putra ! Aja tuma Ama ke phaloM se bhojana karAoge to hama bhojana kareMgeM, anyathA nahIM / use sunakara cintAtura hue yudhiSThira ne vicAra kiyA ki- akAla meM unako kaise prApta karU~ ? isa ora nArada-RSi ne Akara ke kahA ki- he rAjendra ! yadi ApakI paTTa-rAnI dropadI sabhA meM pA~ca satya kahegI to akAla meM bhI Ama ke phala prakaTa hoMgeM / use aMgIkAra karane para sabhA meM AyI dropadI se nArada ne kahA ki paMca-tuSTi, satItva, saMbaMdha se atizuddhatA, pati Upara prema aura mana kI tuSTi- ye pA~ca satya kaho / isa prakAra se pUchane para jhUThe vacana se bhaya-bhIta huI dropadI satI ne strI guhya ko kahA he nArada ! mere pati pA~ca pAMDava yoddhA aura surUpadhArI hai, to bhI mana chaTTe para bhI vAMchA karatA hai / / he nArada ! ekAMta nahIM hai, kSaNa nahIM hai, prArthanA karanevAlA puruSa nahIM hai / usase nArIyoM ko satItva utpanna hotA hai / surUpadhArI puruSa ko, pitA, bhAI aura putra ko dekhakara, pAnI 1. jainAgama meM yaha bAta nahIM hai /

Page #390
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 se kacce pAtra ke samAna hI nArIyoM kI yoni tarala hotI hai / I he nArada ! varSA atyaMta kaSTakArI kAla hai, jIvana dene se vaha priya hai / usase nArIyoM ko bharttA - bharttA isa prakAra se priya hai / agni kASThoM se tRpta nahIM hotI hai aura na hI samudra nadIyoM se / yama sarva prANiyoM se aura striyA~ puruSoM se tRpta nahIM hotI hai / he nArada ! nArI agni-kuMbha ke samAna hai aura puruSa ghI-kuMbha ke samAna hai / usase nArIyoM ke saMsarga ko chor3eM / isa prakAra se dropadI ke satya kahane para prathama satya meM aGakura, dvitIya meM patra, tRtIya meM zAkhAe~, caturtha meM maJjariyA~ aura paJcama meM paripakva Ama ke phala utpanna hue| sabhI sadasyoM ne usakI prazaMsA kI / una muniyoM kA pAraNA huA / I laukika zAstra meM isa prakAra satyavrata kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / isalie he zrIkAnta ! tuma bhI satya vrata ko grahaNa karo / usane svIkAra kiyA / jinadAsa ne kahA ki- AjIvana tuma prANa ke samAna hI vrata kA pAlana karanA / usane kahA rAjya jAya, lakSmI calI jAya aura vinazvara prANa cale jAya / jo maiMne sva- mukha se kahA hai, vaha zAzvata vacana na jAya / | eka bAra rAtri meM corI ke lie niklaa| mArga meM zreNika aura abhaya mileM / unhoMne zrIkAnta se pUchA- tuma kauna ho ? usane kahA ki- AtmIya hI hU~ / maMtrI ne kahA ki- tuma kahA~ jA rahe ho ? usane kahA- corI karane ke lie rAja-koza meM jA rahA hU~ / punaH pUchA- tuma kahA~ rahate ho ? cora ne kahA ki- amuka pATaka meM / terA nAma kyA hai ? zrIkAnta ! una donoM ne socA ki - yaha Azcarya hai, jo cora hai, vaha aisA kaise kaha rahA hai ? isa prakAra se vicAra kara donoM Age caleM / cora vahA~ se peTI lekara jAte hue punaH milaa| unhoMne pUchA ki - tUMne kyA-kyA 375

Page #391
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 376 grahaNa kiyA hai ? isa eka ratna maMjUSA ko lekara maiM apane ghara jA rahA hU~ / isa vAkya ko sunakara veM donoM sva-mahala meM gaye / - prAtaH bhAMDAgArika ne thoDA idhara-udhara kara pUtkAra kiyA / nagara rakSaka ko bulAyA / rAjA ne kozAdhyakSa se pUchA ki - kyA gayA hai ? usane kahA- dasa peTiyA~ / rAjA aura maMtrI paraspara mukha ko dekhakara use bulAyA aura pUchA ki - rAtri meM tUMne kyA-kyA liyA thA / zrIkAnta ne bhI - yeM donoM rAtri meM mileM theM isa prakAra se nizcaya kara kahA ki - he svAmI ! kyA Apa merA kahA bhUla gaye / Apake dekhate hue hI maiMne AjIvikA ke lie eka peTI lI thii| rAjA ne kahA ki- tuma satya kaise kaha rahe ho ? aura mujhase kyoM nahI Darate ho ? usane kahA ki - he rAjan ! vAyu ke samUha se bar3e vRkSa ke samAna hI jisase svakalyANa bhagna ho, vaisA catura puruSa pramAda se bhI asatya vacana ko na kaheM / ruSTa hue Apa to yahA~ eka bhava ke sukha kA hanana karogeM, kiMtu satyavrata ke bhagna ho jAne para anaMta bhavoM taka duHkha hogA / | yaha sunakara rAjA ne use zikSA dI ki - dvitIya vrata ke samAna hI tuma anya bhI vratoM ko grahaNa karo / usane vaisA kiyA / jIrNa kozAdhyakSa ko nikAlakara rAjA ne usake sthAna meM zrIkAnta ko rakhA / krama se vaha zrImahAvIra kA zrAvaka huA / jinadAsa ke vAkya se dRDha AtmA kI buddhivAle zrIkAnta cora ne eka niyama ko aMgIkAra kiyA thA / usane yahI para logoM ke dvArA stuti kIye gaye iSTa phala ko prApta kiyA, usase tuma isa vrata ko svIkAra karo / isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM chaTTe staMbha meM chihattaravA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA /

Page #392
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 377 sattahattaravA vyAkhyAna aba isa vrata ke pA~ca aticAroM ko kahate hai ki isa vrata kA svIkAra karanevAle ko mithyA upadeza kA tyAga karanA cAhie / binA vicAre kisI ko bhI abhyAkhyAna na khe| ___ mithyA upadeza-asat upadeza hai / vrata grahaNa karanevAle ko para pIDAkArI vacana asatya hI hai, jaise ki- gadhA, U~Ta Adi ko vahana karAo, coroM ko mAro ityAdi / sajjanoM ko hitakArI vaha satya hai isa prakAra kI vyutpatti se satya bhI para hiMsAtmaka vAkya jhUTha hI hai / jo ki kahate hai ki satya bhI para pIr3AkArI vacana ko na kahe, kAraNa ki loka meM bhI sunA jAtA hai ki kauzika naraka meM gayA thA / kauzika nAmaka laukika RSi satyavAdI isa prakAra kI prasiddhi se prasiddha tapa kA AcaraNa karatA thaa| eka bAra cora gA~va ko lU~Takara muni ke Age hokara vana meM bhAgeM / unake pIche rakSaka Aye / muni ko dekhakara kahA-tuma satyavAdIpane se satya kaho, cora kaunase mArga meM gaye haiM ? muni ne socA ki zuddhi pUchate hue ko azuddha kathana meM bar3A pApa lagatA hai, kyoMki mRgI ne bhI isa pApa ko sva-mastaka para nahIM liyA thaa| - isa prakAra se smRti meM kahe hue dRSTAMta kA vicAra kara usane coroM kA sthAna dikhAyA / pazcAt rakSakoM ne unako vinAzita kiyA / RSi naraka meM gayA / anya udAharaNa yaha hai eka parama-RSi vana meM tapa se tapa rahe the / eka dina zikArIyoM se trAsita hue hiraNa usake Age hokara vana meM gaye / unhoMne pUchA- hiraNa kahA~ gaye haiM ? dayAvaMta usa RSi ne kahA ki

Page #393
378 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 jo dekhatI hai, vaha nahIM kahatI aura jo kahatI hai, vaha nahIM dekhatI hai| yaha sunakara unhoMne socA ki- loka se bAhya mukhavAlA yaha kyA jAnatA hai ? isa prakAra se kahakara veManyatra cale gaye / hiraNoM kA uddhAra huA / RSi svarga meM gaye / pramAda se para pIr3A kA upadeza aticAra hai athavA yuddha ke lie jhUThe prapaJca kA zikSaNa, isa prakAra se yaha prathama aticAra hai| _ vicAre binA sahasA abhyAkhyAna-asad doSa kA adhyAropaNa, jaise ki-tuma cora ho athavA para-strI gamanakArI ho ityAdi kisI puruSa ko nahIM kahanA cahie / anya to rahasya abhyAkhyAna kahate hai aura usakI vyAkhyA yaha hai, rahaH- ekAnta, usameM huA vaha rahasya / abhyAkhyAna - asadkA adhyAropaNa aura kahanA hai / jaise ki- yadi vRddhA strI hai, to use kahatA hai ki- yaha terA bhartA taruNIyoM meM Asakta huA hai| aba taruNI ho to use isa prakAra se kahatA hai- yaha terA bhartA kumArIyoM meM rAgI huA hai / athavA daMpatIyoM ke Age rahasya meM huI ceSTA ko hAsyAdi se kahanA na ki tIvra saMkleza se / jo ki kahate hai ki yadi jAnate hue sahasA, abhyAkhyAna Adi kare to bhaMga hotA hai, yadi punaH anAbhoga Adi se kare to aticAra hotA hai / isa prakAra se dvitIya aticAra hai, tathA abhyAkhyAna se gadhA hotA hai athavA nindaka kuttA hotA hai / para bhoktA kRmi hotA hai aura matsarI kITa hotA hai / uttama mati dUSaNa ko prApta nahIM karatI / madhyama mati sparza karatI hai kintu kahatI nahIM hai / adhama mati samIpa ko dekhakara kahatI hai aura adhamAdhama mati sahasA hI atyaMta raTana karatI hai / sahasA abhyAkhyAna ke Upara yaha laukika saMbaMdha hai

Page #394
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 376 sugrAma meM sundara zreSThI dAtA aura loka-priya thA, kyoMki prajAoM ko priya dAtA hI hai na ki dhana kA svAmI / loka Ate hue megha kI vAMchA karate hai na ki samudra kI / eka par3osI brAhmaNI usa zreSThI kI niMdA karatI thI kivaidezika yahA~ Ate haiM, yaha dharmI hai, isa prakAra se veMisake samIpa meM sva dravya ko rakhate hai, veM to videza meM mara jAte hai, isa prakAra se ise utsava huA hai / jAna liyA hai ki yaha dharmI hai / eka bAra rAtri meM bhUkha se pIr3ita kArpaTika aayaa| taba kucha-bhI bhojana aura peya nahIM thA / vaha dAtA, dAna-vratI gvAlinI ke gRha se chAcha lAkara use arpita kii| vaha mara gayA / gvAlinI ke sira Upara sthita udghATita mukhavAlI thAlI meM vaha chAcha bAja pakSI ke dvArA nIce dhAraNa kIye hue bar3e sarpa ke mukha se gire hue viSa se milI huI thii| prAtaH use mRta dekhakara vRddhA harSita hone lagI ki- dekha liyA dAtA ke caritra ko ? yaha dhana ke. lobha se duHkhI huA hai| isa madhya meM vaha kArpaTika kI hatyA bhramaNa karatI huI cintana karane lagI ki- maiM kise lagUM? dAtA vizuddhAtmA hai aura sarpa bhI ajJa tathA paravaza hai, bAja pakSI sarpa kI bhakSinI hai, gvAlinI ajJa hai, usase maiM kise grahaNa karU~ ? isa prakAra se vicAra karatI huI usI nindA karanevAlI brAhmaNI ko grahaNa kiyaa| vaha zIghra hI zyAma, kubja aura kuSThinI huI / sabhI usakI nindA karane lageM / hatyA ne svecchA se logoM ke prati kahA ki mAtA kuMbha ke donoM Tukar3oM se bAlaka kI viSTA ko dUra karatI hai / kaMTha, tAlu aura jIbha se tyAga karate hue durjana ne mAtA ko bhI para(-)niMdA ke dvArA nIce kiyA hai| isa prakAra se sakala janoM ko gocara avarNavAda zreyaskArI

Page #395
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 380 nahIM hai, punaH rAjA, amAtya, deva, guru, saMgha Adi meM to bAta hI kyA kI jAye ? vahA~ para bhI sAdhu Adi ke avarNavAda se bhavAntara meM nIca gotra, kalaMkAdi kI Apatti hai, jaise ki - sItA ke samAna hI pUrva bhava meM muni ko abhyAkhyAna dene se tIvra pApa ko bA~dhakara vaha anaMta duHkha ko prApta karatA hai / isa bharata meM mRNAlakuMDapura meM zrIbhUti purohita thA / usakI patnI sarasvatI thI aura una donoM kI putrI vegavatI thI / eka bAra vahA~ eka sAdhu Aye aura veM udyAna meM pratimA se sthita hue / loka bhakti se unako vaMdana karate the / sAdhu kI pUjA ko dekhakara jhUTha aura mAtsarya se vegavatI ne logoM se kahA ki- brAhmaNoM ko chor3akara isa pAkhaMDI aura muMDa kI kyoM pUjA kara rahe ho ? strI ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue maiMne inako dekhA hai, isa prakAra usane jhUThA Ala diyA / usase mugdha jana sAdhu kI pUjA Adi se nivRtta hue / muni ne use jAnakaramere nimitta se jinazAsana kI apabhrAjanA na ho, isa prakAra se mana meM kara-jaba taka yaha kalaMka nahIM utaregA, maiM taba taka bhojana nahI karU~gA, isa prakAra se pratijJA kara kAyotsarga se sthita hue / taba zAsana devatA ke sAMnidhya se vegavatI ke deha meM tIvra vedanA utpanna huI, arati kA prAdurbhAva huA aura sahasA hI mukha sUnA huA / pazcAttApa se yukta huI vaha muni ke samIpa meM jAkara sarva logoM ke samakSa sva nindA karatI huI kahane lagI ki- maiMne mAtsarya se vyartha hI sAdhu ko vaha Ala diyA hai, isa prakAra se kSamA mA~gakara unake pairoM meM gira par3I / zAsanadevatA ne use sajja kiyaa| dharma ko sunakara aura dIkSA lekara vaha saudharma meM devI huI / vahA~ se cyavakara vaha janaka kI putrI sItA huI / jhUThA Ala dene se usane yahA~ kalaMka ko prApta kiyA thA / logoM ne punaH muni kI pUjA kI /

Page #396
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 381 isa prakAra se sadA nindanIya aise dUsaroM ke avarNavAda ko aura usake zravaNa ko chor3atA huA gRhastha jagat meM rahe janoM ke zlAghyatA se yahA~ samyak prakAra se saddharma ke yogya hotA hai / isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM chaTThe staMbha sattahattaravA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huA / - aThahattaravA~ vyAkhyAna zeSa aticAroM ko hI kahate hai kivizvAsa se jo sthita hai, unake maMtra kA prakAzana, anya ko guhya kahanA aura pA~cavA~ kUTa - lekha haiM / - vizvAsa se sthita-upagata (Aye) hue jo mitra, patnI Adi hai, unakA maMtra-vicAra, usakA prakAzana bheda hai aura usake anuvAda rUpa se satyatva se yadyapi aticAratA nahIM hai, to bhI maMtrita kIye artha ke prakAzana se utpanna hue lajjA Adi se mitra, patnI Adi ke maraNa Adi ke saMbhava se paramArtha se isake asatyatva se kaise bhI bhaMga rUpatva se aticAratA hI hai / isa prakAra se yaha tRtIya aticAra hai / kisI ke saMbaddha hue ko AkAra, IMgita aura ceSTAoM se jAnakara use anya ko kahanA guhya bhASaNa hai| guhya chupAne yogya, jo sabhI ko kahane yogya nahIM hai| jaise ki- ye loga isa - isa rAja viruddha Adi kI maMtraNA kara rahe hai / guhya bhASaNa meM AkAra Adi se guhya hai aura vijJAna-adhikArI hI guhya ko prakAzita karatA hai| maMtra bheda meM to svayaM maMtra kA bhedana karatA hai, isa prakAra se ina donoM meM bheda hai / isa prakAra se yaha cauthA aticAra hai /

Page #397
382 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 maMtra Adi ke bheda meM doSa ko kahate hai ki buddhimaMta kadAcit bhI guhya vAkya ko na kahe kyoMki marma ke kathana se vaNik strI kI mRtyu se duHkha-bhAgI huA thA / jaise ki varNapura meM puNyasAra zreSThI thA / eka bAra vaha sva-priyA ko lAne ke lie sasura ke ghara gayA / anya meM Asakta use haTha se lekara mArga meM jAte hue pyAsa se pIr3ita huA kUe~ se pAnI ko khIMcatA huA usake dvArA sva-pati kUe~ meM girAyA gayA / vaha bhAgakara sva-gRha meM gayI / pitA ke pUchane para usane kahA ki- mere pati ko coroM ne lUTA hai aura mAra diyA ho athavA nahIM / maiM bhAgakara yahA~ AyI huuN| isa prakAra se kahakara vaha gRha meM svecchA se rahI / musAphiroM ne puNyasAra ko bhI alpa jalavAleM kUe~ se bAhara nikAlA / punaH vaha sasura ke gRha gayA / taba mArga meM svarUpa ke pUchane para usane kahA ki- coroM ne mujhe jIvita chor3A hai aura yaha bhAgakara yahA~ AyI hai, vaha zreSTha huA hai| isa prakAra se marma ko DhaMkane se pati ke Upara atyaMta pramudita huI use lekara gRha meM AyA / krama se prIti para una donoM ko putra huaa| ___ eka bAra bhojana kara rahe puNyasAra ke pAtra meM vAyu se uchAle hue dhUla ko girate hue usane apane chAtI ke A~cala se nivAraNa kiyaa| taba pUrva caritra ko smaraNa kara usane thor3A smita kiyA / rahasya meM putra ke dvArA hAsya kA kAraNa pUchane para usane kaise-bhI putra ke Age usake caritra ko khaa| eka bAra sva jAti ke garvako karatI huI apanI strI ko rahasya meM mAtA ke caritra ko kahA ki- tumhArI jAti ko dhikkAra hai, kyoMki duzcaritravAlI striyA~ prANa ke saMzaya meM kSaNa meM hI pati, putra, pitA aura bhAI ko akArya meM bhI Aropita karatI hai| usase striyoM meM kauna-sA premodaya ho ? kyoMki

Page #398
383 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 kapaTatA, krUratA, caMcalatA aura kuzIlatA, jinake yeM svAbhAvika doSa hai, una striyoM meM kauna ramaNa kare ? yaha sunakara vaha mauna kara sthita huI / eka bAra sAsu aura vadhU ke kalaha hone para paraspara marma udghATana ke viSaya meM vadhU ne usake caritra ko kahA / use sunakara usane socA ki- aho! itane kAla taka pati ne mere marma ko mana meM rakhA thA / aba maMtra-bheda kiyA hai / usase mujhe prANoM se rahA, isa prakAra se kaMTha meM phA~se se prANoM ko chor3A / use dekhakara zreSThI ne bhI vaisA hI kiyaa| patnI ko chor3akara zreSThI ke putra ne vairAgya se dIkSA lii| __ ityAdi sunakara jo para guhyoM ko DhaMkate haiM, ve dhanya hai / kyoMki kapAsa jaise putra ko koI mAtA hI janma detI hai / kapAsa kA chor3a khuda ke aMga (kapAsa) ko dekara guNa(sutara) se dUsaroM ke guhya ko DhA~katA hai, arthAt dhAge se manuSyoM ko vastroM se pUrNa kara sabhI ke zarIra ko DhA~katA hai| tathA laukika zAstra meM bhI kahA hai ki jo adhama puruSa paraspara marmoM ko kahate haiM, veM bila meM rahe hue sarpa ke samAna svayaM hI nidhana ko prApta karate haiM / jaise ki sundara nAmaka pRthvIpura kA rAjA thA / eka dina vakra zikSita azva use vana meM le gayA / zrama ke vaza se azva se utarakara vRkSa ke nIce soyA / usake mukha meM eka choTe sarpa ne praveza kiyA / pazcAt vaha sva gRha meM AyA / udara meM rahe sarpa kI pIr3A se gardana para karavata phiravAne ke lie gaMgA ke prati jAte hue mArga meM eka nyagrodha vRkSa ke nIce soyA / taba vAyu ke bhakSaNa ke lie mukha meM se nikale hue sarpa se bila se nikale hue sarpa ne kahA ki-re pApiSTha ! isake udara se nikala jaao|

Page #399
384 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 kyA karU~ ? kA~jI ke sAtha kaTu kakar3I ke mUla ko milAkara rAjA ko pilAe aise tumhAre vinAza ke upAya ko maiM jAnatA hU~, paraMtu yahA~ koI nahIM hai, jisake Age maiM khuuN| yaha sunakara udara meM sthita sarpa ne use kahA ki- maiM bhI bila meM DAle hue uSNa taila se tumako mArakara nidhi ke grahaNa ko jAnatA hU~ paraMtu maiM kisake Age kahU~? isa prakAra se rAjA kI rAnI ne una donoM kA paraspara marma suna liyA / rAnI ne una donoM kA kahA kiyA / rAjA nirogI huA / bila ke sarpa kA vinAza kara nidhi ko grahaNa kiyaa| isa prakAra se jo sva-para zAstroM meM nindanIya kinhIM kA bhI guhya prakAza nahIM karatA, vaha hI vratI jAnA jAya / tathA anya mudrA, akSara Adi se kUTa artha kA lekhana vaha kUTa-lekha hai, jaise ki- rAjA ke dvArA likhe gaye patra ke Upara apara mAtA ne kuNAla ke prati kUTa-lekha kiyA thA / aura usase mahAn anartha huA thA / kahate hai ki-kUTa-lekha asatya hone ke kAraNa se usake karane meM vrata kA bhaMga kyoM nahIM hai ? isa prakAra se jo satya hai, paraMtu maiMne satya vacana kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai aura yaha to lekhana hai, isa prakAra ke abhiprAya se vrata se sApekSa mugdha buddhivAle ko aticAra hI hai athavA anAbhoga Adi se aticAratA hai, isa prakAra se yaha pA~cavA aticAra hai| ___ jinezvaroMne dvitIya niyama meM heya rUpa aura mAlinyatA denevAle ina pA~ca aticAroM ko kaheM haiM / vratavAleM dharmI puruSa unako chor3akara satya se suMdara guNa ko grahaNa kreN| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM chaThe staMbha meM aThahattaravA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #400
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 385 ugaNAsIvA vyAkhyAna aba satyavAdI kI stuti karate hai sarva dharma ke kAryoM meM satya Adya kahA gayA hai / usake binA kutIrthikoM ke dvArA kahA huA dharma nirarthaka haiN| zAstra meM sarva jo tapa, japa, jJAna, darzana Adi dharma kRtya hai, una saba meM prabhu ne Adya-mukhya satya ko hI kahA hai / sunate hai kikisI zrAvaka kA putra nirdharmI thaa| bala se pitA use guru ke pAsa le gaye / usane dhUrtapane se pratibodhita hue ke samAna Adara sahita guru ke dvArA kahe hue dvAdaza vrata Adi niyamoM kA svIkAra kiyaa| niyamoM kI dRr3hatA ke lie guru Adi usakI prazaMsA karane lgeN| taba usane kahA ki- gRhastha ko duSpAlanatva ke kAraNa se ina niyamoM meM se eka dvitIya vrata kA niyama mujhe khulA ho / itane se yaha samasta hI maiMne asatya kahA hai, isa prakAra se usakA Azaya thA / yaha ayogya hai isa prakAra se guru aura pitA Adi ne upekSA kii| usa satya ke binA kutIrthikoM ke dvArA kahA huA dharma, vaha nirarthaka hai / jo ki kahate hai ki cArvAka, kaulika, brAhmaNa, bauddha aura paMcarAtrikoM ne asatya se hI kadama rakhakara isa jagatko viDaMbita kiyA hai / alpa mRSAvAda se bhI raurava Adi narakoM meM utpatti hotI hai / ahaha ! jina vacana ko anyathA kahanevAloM kI to kyA gati hogI ? aho ! mukha kA madhyavartI bhAga nagara jala ke srota ke samAna hai, jisase ki kIcar3a se Akulita jala kI upamAvAle vacana nikalateM haiM / jo satya ko hI jJAna aura cAritra kA mUla kahateM hai, unake caraNoM kI dhUloM se pRthvI pavitra kI jAtI hai| isa viSaya meM haMsa rAjA kA udAharaNa hai aura vaha yaha hai

Page #401
386 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 rAjapurI meM haMsa rAjA upavana kI zobhA ko dekhane ke lie gayA / vana meM vahA~ eka muniko dekhaa| unake sAmane baiThe hue rAjA ne yaha sunA ki satya yaza kA mUla hai, satya zreSTha vizvAsa kA kAraNa hai / satya svargakA dvAra hai aura satya siddhi kI sopAna hai / durgaMdhI, pUti mukhavAlA, aniSTa vacanavAlA, kaThora vacanavAlA, jar3a, badhira aura gUMgA tathA manmana se bolanA-jhUTha bolane meM ye doSa utpanna hote hai| isa prakAra se dharma ko sunakara usane satya ke niyama ko grahaNa kiyaa| eka bAra rAjA svalpa parivAra se gherA huA ratnazrRMga parvata para caitrI yAtrA ke utsava meM zrIRSabhasvAmI ko namaskAra karane ke lie claa| jaba vaha ardhamArga taka gayA, taba eka cara ne zIghra se Akara rAjA se isa prakAra vijJapti kI- he deva ! Apake yAtrA ke lie cale jAne para sImA ke rAjA ne bala se Apake nagara ko grahaNa kiyA hai / usase jo yogya hai use Apa karo / samIpa meM rahe subhaToM ne rAjA se vijJapti kI- he svAmI! vApisa lauTeM ! rAjA ne unako isa prakAra se kahA pUrva karma ke vaza se saMpadAe~, vipadAe~ bhI ho / mUDha puruSa una saMpattiyoM meM harSa athavA viSAda karate hai / prApta karane yogya bhAgya aise jina yAtrA ke mahodyama ko chor3akara bhAgya se prApta hone yogya aise rAjya ke lie daur3anA aba ucita nahIM hai / jisa manuSya ke pAsa mahAmUlyavAn samyaktva rUpI dhana hai, vaha dhana se hIna bhI dhanI hai / dhana eka bhava meM sukha ke lie hotA hai aura sudRSTivAn ko bhava-bhava meM anaMta sukha hotA hai| ___ isa prakAra se kahakara rAjA Age hI calA / eka chatra-dhAraka ke binA samasta bhI dAsa-dAsI Adi parivAra sva gRha kI sAra karane ke lie gaye / rAjA ne apane alaMkAroM ko atyaMta gupta kara aura chatra

Page #402
387 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 dhara ke vastroM ko pahanakara jaba Age calA, taba koI mRgazIghra se rAjA ke dekhate hI latA ke nikuJja meM praviSTa huaa| tabhI eka bhilla dhanuSa para bANa kA saMdhAna kara hiraNa ke pIche daur3ate hue rAjA se isa prakAra se kahA ki- tuma mujhe kaho ki hiraNa kahA~ gayA hai ? sunakara rAjA ne mana meM socA ki aho ! paMDitoM ke dvArA jo prANiyoM ko hitakArI na ho usa satya ko bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie, aba buddhi ke prapaJca se pUchanevAle ko bodhita karanA caahie| isa prakAra se vicAra kara rAjA ne kahA ki- mArga se bhraSTa huA maiM yahA~ AyA huuN| phira se usane hiraNa kI zuddhi pUchI / taba bhI rAjA ne kahA ki- maiM haMsa huuN| isa prakAra se rAjA ke vAkya ko sunakara usane krodha se kahA ki- he vikala ! tuma anya uttara kyoM de rahe ho ? punaH rAjA ne kahA ki- jahA~ tuma mujhe mArga dikhAoge, maiM vahA~ jAU~gA / usase yaha badhira hai isa prakAra se jAnakara vaha bhilla nirAza hokara calA gayA / rAjA Age saMcAraNa karate hue eka sAdhuko dekhakara aura namaskAra kara Age calA / utane meM do bhilla hAtha meM zastra lekara rAjA se kahane lage ki- hamArA svAmI corI ke lie nikalate hue bIca meM muni ko dekhakara aura apazakuna jAnakara vApisa lauTA hai| usane hama donoM ko usa muni ko mArane ke lie bhejA hai / kaho, vaha kahIM para dekhA gayA hai ? aba asatya bhI satya ke rUpa meM hogA, isa prakAra se vicAra kara usa rAjA ne kahA ki- vaha yati vAma mArga se jA rahA hai, paraMtu kahIM para bhI vAyu ke samAna apratibaMdhatva ke kAraNa se tuma donoM ko nahIM mileMgeM / veM donoM idhara-udhara dekhakara cale gaye / rAjA zuSka patrAdi kA bhojana kara rAtri meM jaba sone ke lie sthita huA, taba bahutoM ke isa prakAra ke AlApa ko sunA ki- tRtIya

Page #403
388 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 dina meM hama saMgha ko lUTeMgeM / yaha sunakara rAjA kSaNa taka cintA sahita sthita huaa| taba kinhI subhaToM ne isa prakAra se pUchA ki- tumane coroM ko dekheM hai ? hama godhipura rAjA ke sevaka haiM / rAjA ne saMgha kI rakSA ke lie bhejA haiM / yaha sunakara rAjA ne socA ki- yadi coroM ko dikhAU~gA, to ye unako mAra DAleMgeM aura yadi nahI kahU~gA to cora saMgha ko lUTeMgeM / mujhe yahA~ kyA karanA ucita hai ? isa prakAra se socakara kahA ki- maiMne to nahIM dekhe haiM paraMtu kahIM para tuma hI dekho athavA unako dekhane se kyA ? tuma saMgha kA hI rakSaNa karo / use sunakara veM saMgha meM gaye / taba cora Akara use kahane lageM ki- tumane hamAre jIvana kA rakSaNa kiyA hai / Aja ke bAda hama corI aura hiMsA nahIM kareMgeM / tuma isa lAbha ko grahaNa karo isa prakAra se kahakara cora sva-sthala para gaye / haMsarAjA Age jAte hue kinhI ghuDa savAroM ke dvArA isa prakAra se pUchA gayA ki- tumane hamAre svAmI ke vairI haMsa ko kahI para dekhA hai ? hama usakA vinAza kareMgeM / usane asatya ke bhaya se kahA kimaiM hI haMsa huuN| jaba veMkrodha se rAjA ke sira para khaDga ko chor3ane lageM, taba talavAra ke saiMkar3oM hI Tukar3e hue aura rAjA ke Upara puSpa vRSTi girI / he satyavAdI ! tuma cira samaya taka jayavaMta ho, isa prakAra se kahate hue pratyakSa hokara yakSa ne kahA ki- he rAjan ! maiM Aja hI tumheM jina-yAtrA karAtA hU~, tuma isa vimAna ko alaMkRta karo / vimAna meM car3hakara jina-yAtrA aura arcA kara yakSa ke sAnnidhya se zatruko jItakara usane sva-rAjya ko bhogA / krama se pravrajyA lekara svarga meM gayA / ____ pakSiyoM meM haMsa isa prakAra ke zabda ko varA aura usase veM pAnI ke draha meM harSa ko dhAraNa karane lgeN| jisa zrIhaMsarAja ne isa prakAra ke nAma ko dhAraNa karate hue satya rUpI samudra se apsarAoM ke saukhya ko

Page #404
386 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 prApta kiyA thA / (satya se jisane devAlaya meM saukhya ko prApta kiyA thaa)| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM chaTe staMbha meM ugaNAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| assIvA vyAkhyAna isa prakAra se dvitIya vrata kahA gayA / aba tRtIya vrata ke bhedoM ko kahate haiM ___ Adya svAmI se adatta tathA dvitIya jIva-adatta, tRtIya jina-adatta aura caturtha guru-adatta haiM / Adya adatta sUkSma aura bAdara ke bhedoM se do prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai / zrAvaka ko sUkSma meM yatanA karanI cAhie aura sthUla ko chor3a deN| svAmI ke dvArA dhana, svarNa Adi jo vastu nahIM dI gayI hai, usako grahaNa karanA vaha Adya svAmI-adatta hai / svayaM jisa phalAdi sacitta kA bhedana karatA hai, vaha apara-dvitIya jIvAdatta hai / kyoMki usa phalAdi jIva ne nija prANa use nahIM dIye haiM / tIrthaMkara kI AjJA nahIM hone se sAdhu ko gRhastha ke dvArA diyA gayA AdhAkarmAdi tIrthaMkarAdatta hai / isa prakAra se zrAvaka ko anaMtakAya, abhakSyAdi tIrthaMkara adatta hai / sarva doSoM se vimukta bhI jo guruoM ko nimaMtraNa kIye binA bhojana kiyA jAya vaha guru-adatta hai, yaha artha hai / yahA~ svAmI-adatta kA adhikAra hai / sUkSma-svAmI ko anujJApana kIye binA tRNa, miTTI ke Dhele Adi ke grahaNa rUpa meM hai| bAdara-jisase jana meM cora kA sUcana ho, vaha sthUla bhI kahA jAtA hai / corI kI buddhi se kheta, khalihAna Adi meM alpa kA bhI grahaNa sthUla hI hai / ina donoM

Page #405
390 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 prakAroM se Adya svAmI-adatta do prakAra se mAnA gayA hai| vahA~ zrAvaka ko sUkSma meM yatanA hai, sthUla se to nivRtti hI hai, yaha tAtparya hai| aba isa vrata ke phala ko kahate hai ki corI vadha se bhI adhika hai, vadha se to eka bAra maraNa ko prApta karatA hai |dhn ke apaharaNa kIye jAne para punaH prauDha kSudhA se hI sakala kula maraNa ko prApta karatA hai / corI ko chor3akara rauhiNeya ne deva saMpatti ko prApta kI thI, usase vivekI prANAMta meM bhI para dhana kA haraNa na kre| zloka meM kahA huA yaha dRSTAMta hai vaibhAraparvata kI guphA meM rahate hue prAMta kAla meM lohakhura pitA ke dvArA vIra vacana ke zravaNa meM niSedha karAye rauhiNeya cora rAjagRha ko svecchA se lU~Tane lagA / eka bAra corI kara sva nagara meM Ate hue bIca meM jina samavasaraNa ko jAnakara isa prakAra se socane lagA kimaiM donoM kAnoM ko DhaMkatA hU~ jisase vIra vAkya kA zravaNa aura pitA kI AjJA kA bhaMga na ho / vaisA kara jAte hue usake paira meM kA~TA lgaa| usase jAne meM asamartha huA vaha jaba eka hAtha se paira meM se kA~TeM ko nikAlane lagA, taba usake kAna meM bhagavAn kI vANI girI jinezvara kahate hai ki deva palakAroM se rahita netroMvAleM, mana ke icchita kArya ko sAdhanevAleM, amlAna puSpa kI mAlAoMvAleM hote haiM aura cAra aMgula se bhUmi ko sparza nahIM karate haiN| hA ! maiMne ise suna liyA hai, mujhe dhikkAra ho, ityAdi cintana karate hue aura Age jAte hue rauhiNeya ko cAroM ora bhramaNa karanevAleM rAja-puruSa kaise-bhI pakar3a kara rAjA ke Age le gaye / rAjA ke dvArA vadha kA Adeza dIye jAne para abhaya ne kahA ki- he svAmI ! ise na mAreM / tuma kauna ho? isa prakAra se rAjA ke pUchane para usane kahA ki

Page #406
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 361 he deva ! zAlipura kA vAsI maiM durgacandra nAmaka kauTuMbika kArya se AyA hU~ / nagarI kA rodha ho jAne se bhayabhIta huA kIle ko lA~ghakara jAte hue mujhe ArakSakoM ne pakar3a liyA / maiM cora nahIM hU~ / isa prakAra se kahate hue use kArAgRha meM DAlA / zAligrAma meM rAjA ne usake avadAta kI zuddhi ke lie cara puruSa ko bhejA / usakA kahA satya jAnakara usake mukha se daMbha vijRMbhata ko jAnane ke lie abhaya ne sva-mahala meM doguMduka deva ke sukha tulya aura apsarAoM ke samAna striyoM se ghere hue palaMga ke Upara madya pilAkara aura cInAi vastroM ko pahanAkara use sulAyA / krama se madya ke utara jAne para usa divya Rddhi ko dekhakara vaha vismita huA / abhaya ke dvArA Adeza dIye hue puruSoM ne jaya jaya naMdA isa prakAra se maMgaloM ko kahate hue usase kahA ki - he deva ! tuma isa vimAna meM deva hue ho, hama tumhAreM dAsa hai, yeM apsarAe~ terI patniyA~ haiM, inake sAtha tuma krIr3A karo, puNya se yaha avasara upasthita huA hai / isa prakAra se kahakara jaba veM saMgIta ko karane lage, taba eka svarNa daMDavAle dvArapAla ne Akara kahA ki - he deva ! prathama svarga kI sthiti ko jJAta kara sarva dekheM / jo yahA~ para deva utpanna hotA hai, vaha pahale pUrva ke sukRta-asukRta ko kahatA hai / isa prakAra se kahane para cora ne socA ki- maiM lohakhura kA putra rauhiNeya hI hU~ aura maiM marA nahIM hU~ / usane(abhaya ne) isa kapaTa jAla kI racanA kI hai| pUrva meM sunI huI gAthA ke artha ke smaraNa se pRthvI para mile hue caraNavAleM, pasIne se malina hAthavAleM, murjhAI huI mAlAoMvAle aura palakAroM se yukta nayana - mAlAvAleM unheM dekhakara rauhiNeya ne kahA ki- maiMne pUrva janma meM sAta kSetroM meM dhana ko boyA thA, kadApi corI Adi nahIM kI, dAnAdi dharma se ise prApta kiyA hai, ityAdi sunakara maMtriyoM ne kahA ki -

Page #407
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 362 aise daMbha se bhI jo ThagA nahIM gayA hai, vaha mocanIya hI hai, isa prakAra se nIti-para maMtriyoM ne use rAjA kI AjJA se chor3a diyaa| ___ pitA kI AjJA ko dhikkAra hai, hA ! jisase itane kAla taka maiM ThagA gayA hU~ / icchA ke binA bhI eka bAra vIra vAkya ke zravaNa se isa bhava meM pratyakSa guNa huA aura para bhava meM bhI isase hI hogA / aba bhagavAn ke dvArA kahe hue dharma ko acchI prakAra se sunakara sva janma ko saphala karU~gA, jaise ki jina-vacana rUpI cakSu se virahita loga na deva ko, na adeva ko, na kalaMka rahita guru ko, na kuguru ko, na dharma ko, na adharma ko, na guNa se yukta ko, na guNa-hIna ko, na kRtya ko, na akRtya ko, na hita ko, na ahita ko aura na hI nipuNa ko dekhate haiN| isa prakAra se socakara aura zrIvIra ke samIpa meM jAkara isa prakAra se dezanA sunI ki manuSya corI se yahA~ vividha yAtanAoM ko aura para-loka meM naraka meM gati, daurbhAgya aura daridratva ko prApta karatA hai| isa prakAra se jina-vANI ko sunakara aura dvAdaza vratoM ko grahaNa kara zreNika ke Age sva vaMza, nAma, karmAdi kA nivedana kara parvata kI guphAoM meM rakhA huA dhana nagara-vAsIyoM ko dekara aura svayaM pravrajyA grahaNa kara svarga meM gyaa| yahA~ para daMbha se jisa deva-Rddhi ko dekhakara, use satya se dekhane kI icchA se utsuka hue usa rauhiNeya ne zrIvIra ke vacanoM se corI kA saMyama kara divya aura daMbha rahita deva saMpatti ko dhAraNa kI thii| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM chaThe staMbha meM assIvA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #408
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 363 ikyAsIvA vyAkhyAna punaH isa vrata kI stuti karate hai ki AhRta, sthApita, naSTa, vismRta, patita aura sthita dhana ko jo apanA na ho use grahaNa na kareM, isa prakAra se yaha asteya aNuvrata haiN| AhRta-kisI ke dvArA apaharaNa kara dIye hue ko / sthApitakisI ke dvArA sva pAsa meM athavA bhUmi meM rakhe hue ko / naSTa-svAmI ke dvArA jo nahIM jAnA jAya aise kahIM para gaye hue dhana ko / vismRtakahIM para rakhe hue ko jo svAmI ke dvArA smaraNa na kiyA jA sake / patita-jAte hue vAhanAdi se nIce gire hue ko / sthita- jo svAmI ke pAsa meM rahA huA ho / kisI bhI dravya-kSetra aura ApadA meM catura jana aise para dhana ko grahaNa na kare / .. yahA~ prANAMta meM bhI kulIna puruSa do kAryoM ko nahIM karatA haipara dravyoM kA apaharaNa aura para-striyoM kA AliMgana / Age sthita svarNAdi anya dhana para patthara sadRza jinakI mati sadA rahatI hai, saMtoSa rUpI amRta ke rasa se tRpta hue veM gRhastha bhI svarga ko prApta karate haiN| isa prakAra se tRtIya asteya aNuvrata ko jAne, yaha artha hai| isa viSaya meM paramArhata rAjA kA yaha prabaMdha hai pATaNa meM zrIhemasUri rAjA ke Age adattAdAna vrata kI stuti karate hai ki. para dhana ko curAte hue isa loka ko, para-loka ko, dharmako, dhairya, dhRti aura mati ko- ina sabhI ko curAyA hai| isa prakAra se kahane para rAjA ne kahA ki

Page #409
364 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 jo-jo niSputra maraNa ko prApta karatA hai, hA ! kaSTakArI hai, hatAzA se aura dhana-AzA se rAjA usake-usake putrapane ko svIkAra karate haiN| usase Aja se lekara maiMne adatta dhana ko aura mRta ko chor3a hI diyA hai / mujhe tRtIya-vrata kA aMgIkAra ho / isa prakAra se svIkAra kara aura rAja-sabhA meM paMca janoM ko bulAkara unase pUchA / taba unhoMne kahA ki- prati varSa bahottara lAkha dravyoM kA Aya hotA hai / yaha jAnakara rAjA ne mRta dravya ko chor3a diyA aura paTTaka patra ko phAr3a DAlA / isa prakAra usane aThAraha dezoM meM caurya vRtti aura mRta dhana ke parihAra meM paTaha bajavAyA / eka bAra sabhA meM cAra pradhAna mahA-jana Akara aura rAjA ko namaskAra kara baiThe / unako vilakSa dekhakara rAjA ne kahA ki- Aja sabhA meM Ane meM kauna-sA hetu huA hai ? yaha vailakSya kyoM hai ? kyA koI parAbhava huA hai ? tatpazcAt una mahAjanoM ne kahA ki he rAjendra ! he jana-vatsala ! Apake dvArA pRthvI ke zAsana kIye jAne para prajAoM kA parAbhava athavA asamAdhi kahA~ se ho ? paraMtu gurjarapura vyApAriyoM meM pradhAna yahA~kA kubera zreSThI samudra meM AtA huA maraNa ko prApta huA / niHputra usakA parivAra Akrandana kara rahA hai / yadi rAjA usake gRha ke dravya ko AtmasAt karegA, taba usakA antyeSTi saMskAra kiyA jAyagA / usakA dhana nahIM ginA jA sakatA hai / taba rAjA ne kahA ki-he mahA-janoM ! maiMne mRta dhana grahaNa kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai, kintu hama usake gRha-sAra ko dekheM / isa prakAra se kahakara pradhAna Adi se gherA huA rAjA usake ghara AyA / tatpazcAt svarNakalazoM kI zreNi, jhaMkAra karatI huI cU~gharuoM ke zabda se vAcAlita huI dizA maMDala, koTidhvaja kI zreNi, hastizAlA aura

Page #410
365 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 azva-zAlA se zobhita kubera ke gRha ko dekhakara pradhAnoM ke dvArA dikhAye gaye sphaTika zilA se nirmita caityAlaya meM gayA / vahA~ caitya meM marakata-maNimaya zrInemi jina ko namaskAra kara ratna aura svarNa ke kalaza, thAla, AratI, maMgala-dIpAdi deva-pUjA upakaraNa Adi ko dekhakara kubera ke dvArA likhita vrata TippanI ko par3hA / vahA~ parigraha ke pramANa meM chaha karor3a svarNa, motIyoM ke ATha so tulA, mahAmUlyavAn dasa maNi, ghI-tela Adi aura dhAnya kI pratyeka se do hajAra kuMbha khArI, pacAsa hajAra vAhana, hajAra hAthI, assI hajAra gAya, hala, dUkAnoM kI zreNi, ghara, yAna-pAtra aura baila-gADiyoM ke pratyeka ke bhI pA~ca-pA~ca so / pUrvajo ke dvArA upArjita kI gayI itanI lakSmI mere gRha meM ho / punaH isase nija bhujAoM se upArjita kI gayI lakSmI ko pAtrasAt karU~gA / ___ isa prakAra ke Rddhi patra ke vAMcana se AnaMdita huA rAjA jaba vismaya sahita gRha ke AMgaNa meM AyA, taba kubera kI mAtA guNazrI rudana karatI huI dekhI gayI ki he putra kubera, guNoM kI khAna ! tuma kahA~ gaye ho ? mujhe uttara do / hA vatsa ! lakSmI ko dekho, tere binA rAja-gRha meM jA rahI hai| use sunakara rAjA ne socA ki Arya jana jo isa prakAra se kahate hai ki-rAjya narakAntavAlA hotA hai, vaha nizcaya hI rotI huI strI ke dhana ke AkarSaNa ke pApa se hai| kubera kI mAtA, patnI Adi ke Akranda ko sunakara rAjA ne kahA ki- he mAtA ! tuma kyoM zoka kara rahI ho ? kyoMki kITa se lekara iMdra taka prANiyoM ko maraNa nizcita hI hai, bAMdhavoM kA saMbaMdha eka vRkSa para rahe hue bahuta pakSiyoM ke samUha ke saMgati ke samAna hai, mRta hue kA vApisa AnA prAyaH kara patthara ke tala

Page #411
366 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 para sthita jalAyeM hue bIja ke ugane ke samAna hai, usase akuzala puruSoM ke dvArA zoka se vyartha hI yaha AtmA kleza ko prApta karAyI jA rahI hai| ___ isa prakAra se upadeza dekara rAjA ne pUchA ki- kauna AyA hai ? guNazrI ne kahA ki- yaha vAmadeva nAmaka mitra hai / rAjA ke dvArA kubera kA vRttAMta pUchane para usane kahA ki- he deva ! yahA~ se bhRgupura meM jAkara pA~ca-pA~ca so puruSoM se yukta pA~ca so jahAjoM se anya taTa ko prApta kiyA / vahA~ para caudaha karor3a svarNa kA lAbha huA / vahA~ se vApisa lauTanevAloM ke sAtha hI pA~ca so jahAjoM ko pratikUla vAyu ne viSama parvata ke valaya saMkaTa meM girAyA / pUrva se hI kisI ke pA~ca so jahAja vahA~ para theM / zreSThI unake nahIM nikalane se khedita huA / isI bIca nAva meM car3hA huA koI nAvika AyA aura usane kahA ki- tuma nikalane ke upAya ko suno yahA~ samIpa meM paMcazRMga dvIpa hai / vahA~ para satyasAgara rAjA hai| eka bAra zikAra ke lie Aye hue usane sagarbhiNI hiraNI ko maaraa| hiraNa bhI usa duHkha se mRta huA / yaha dekhakara satyasAgara ne amAri paTaha bajavAyA / Aja pUrva meM bheje hue tote ke mukha se tumhArI ApadA ko jAnakara mujha nAva ke svAmI nAvika ko bhejA hai / isa parvata ke Upara bhAga meM dvAra hai / usameM se praveza kara parvata ke anya pAsa meM jAyA jAtA hai / vahA~ ujjar3a nagara hai / usa nagara ke jina-caitya meM jAkara paTaha bajAyA jAe~ to usake zabda se bhaya-bhIta hue sabhI bhAraMDa pakSI uDa jAyeMgeM, taba unake paMkha ke vAyu se nAva mArga meM gireMgeM / tatpazcAt vahA~ jAne meM anicchuka anya logoM ko dekhakara dayAvAn kubera hI gayA / vahA~ jAkara usane nAvika kA kahA kiyA / hajAra jahAja nikala gaye aura kSema se bhRgupura meM prApta hue / usase Age maiM kubera ke svarUpa

Page #412
367 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ko nahIM jAnatA hU~ / isalie he rAjan ! Apa bIsa karor3a svarNa, ATha karor3a cA~dI aura hajAra tulA mita ratnoM ko grahaNa karo / usa dravya kI tRNa ke samAna hI avagaNanA kara rAjA ne kahA ki- he mAtA ! tumhArA putra zIghra hI AyagA / tuma yathecchA se isa sarva dravya ko dharma meM vitaraNa karo / isa prakAra se AzvAsita kara jaba vaha nikalane lagA, utane meM hI vaha kubera patnI sahita vimAna meM baiThA huA vahA~ para AyA / bar3A Azcarya huA / mAtA aura rAjA ko praNAma kara sthita hue usase rAjA ne pUchA ki- he sAhasa rUpI dhanavAle ! usa zUnya nagara meM kyA huA thA ? kubera ne kahA ki he svAmI ! usa nagara meM maiMne eka mahala meM eka kanyA dekhI / usa kanyA ne kahA ki- maiM pAtAlaketu vidyAdhara kI putrI huuN| mujhe kanyA jAnoM / vaha merA pitA mAMsa kI lolupatA se kitane hI kAla se billI kA bhakSaNa kara rahA thaa| usase vaha mAMsa bhakSaNa kA vyasana -vAlA rAkSasa huA hai / usane sabhI nAgarikoM kA bhakSaNa kiyA hai / aba vaha AhAra ke lie kahIM para gayA huA hai / isI avasara para usake mAtA aura pitA ne Akara mujhe kanyA dI / maiMne bhI hAtha-mocana meM usase mAMsAdi kA niyama mA~gA aura use pratibodhita kiyA / vrata kA svIkAra kara usa vidyAdhara ne mujhe vimAna meM car3hAkara patnI sahita yahA~ lAkara chor3A hai / vaha sva-sthAna para calA gayA hai / yaha sunakara vismita hue zrIcaulukya ne kahA ki- tuma dhanya ho, jisane saMkaTa meM bhI sva-niyama ko nahI chor3A hai / isa prakAra se prazaMsA kara rAjA guru vaMdana karane ke lie gayA / taba guru ne kahA ki aputroM kA dhana grahaNa karatA huA rAjA putra hotA hai aura saMtoSa se chor3ate hue tuma satya hI rAja-pitAmaha ho / rAjarSi, dharmArhata, nIti-rAghava, caulukya siMhAdi nAma ko

Page #413
368 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 dhAraNa karanevAlA nitya hI para-dhana ke grahaNa meM parAGmukha aura jinendra Agama ko jAnanevAlA kumArapAla jayavaMta ho / isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM chaThe staMbha meM ikyAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| bayAsIvA vyAkhyAna aba isa vrata ke pA~ca aticAroM ko kahate hai. stenAnujJA, unake dvArA lAye hue kA AdAna, vairuddhyagAmuka, pratirUpa-kriyA, mAna kA anyatva- ye corI se saMzrita haiN| stena arthAt cora, unako anujJA yA corI kI kriyA meM preraNA / jaise ki- Aja-kala tuma kyoM vyApAra rahita raha rahe ho ? yadi bhojya sAmagrI nahIM hai to maiM tumako detA hU~ / yadi tumhAre dvArA lAyI huI vastu kA vikretA nahIM hai, to maiM vikraya karU~gA / ityAdi vacanoM se athavA corI ke upakaraNa hala kI phAlI Adi ke arpaNa se coroM ko corI kI kriyA meM niyojita karanA / isa prakAra se karane para vaha bhI cora hI hai / nItigrantha meM kahA hai ki cora, cora ko arpaNa karanevAlA, maMtrI, bhedajJa, corI kI gayI vastu ko kharIdanevAlA, anna denevAlA aura sthAna denevAlA- isa prakAra se sAta prakAra ke cora kahe gaye hai| yahA~ para bhI bhaMga ke sApekSa aura nirapekSa se prathama aticAra hai / tathA tat zabda se cora ke sAtha parAmarza hai| coroM ke dvArA lAyI gayI kuMkumAdi ko mUlya Adi se AdAna-grahaNa karanA / lobha ke doSa se curAyI huI vastu ko kharIdane

Page #414
366 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 se ise grahaNa karatA huA cora kahA jAtA hai / isa prakAra se corI ke karane se vrata-bhaMga hai, maiM vyApAra hI kara rahA hU~na ki corI, isa prakAra ke adhyavasAya se vrata ke nirapekSatva ke abhAva se abhaMga hai, aise ubhaya rUpa se yaha dvitIya aticAra hai| vairudhya rAjya meM, yaha zeSa hai / vairi-zatru ke rAjya meM, rAjA ke dvArA anumati nahIM dIye hue rAjya meM vANijya ke lie, gAmukagamanazIla / upalakSaNatva se rAjA dvArA niSedha kIye hue dA~ta, loha, patthara Adi kA grahaNa hai / yadyapi sva svAmI ke dvArA anumati nahIM dIye hue ko "svAmI-jIvAdatta tIrthaMkara tathA hI guruoM ke dvArA, isa prakAra isase usake karanevAle ko corI daMDa ke yoga se adattAdAna rUpa meM hone se vrata kA bhaMga hI hai, to bhI viruddha gamana karanevAle mere dvArA vyApAra hI kiyA gayA hai, na ki corI, isa prakAra kI buddhi se loka meM yaha cora hai, isa prakAra kI prasiddhi ke abhAva se aticAratA hI hai, isa prakAra se yaha tRtIya aticAra hai| tathA pratirUpa-sadRza, cAvaloM meM palaMji dhAnya vizeSa kA mizraNa, aura ghI meM vasA, taila Adi kA mizraNa ityAdi se kriyA vyApAra karanA vaha caturtha aticAra hai| ___ tathA isase mApA jAtA hai, vaha mAna hai aura vaha setikA, hAtha Adi hai, usa mAna kA anyatva jaise ki- hIna mAna se denA aura adhika se grahaNa karanA, yaha pA~cavA~ aticAra hai / pratirUpa kriyA aura mAna kA anyatva dUsaroM ko Thagane ke dvArA para dravya ko grahaNa karane se bhaMga hI hai, kevala kudAlI se khodanA Adi corI hI prasiddha hai, maiMne to vaNig kula prayoga jIvana-vRtti hI kI hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi se sApekSatva ke hone se aticAra hai / corI meM saMzrita hue ye tyAjya haiM, yaha tAtparya haiN|

Page #415
400 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 athavA kUTa tulA aura mAna ke karaNa meM coratva prakaTa hI hai| jo ki kahate hai ki thor3I-sI lAlasA se, thor3I-sI kalA se, thor3A-sA mApa se aura thor3A-sA tarAjU se / thor3A-thor3A-sA lete hue vyApArI pratyakSa cora haiN| zrAvaka ko aisA yogya nahIM hai aura isa vrata kA pAlana vyavahAra kI zuddhi se hI hotA hai, jaise ki jina zuddha cittavAloM ko para dhana ke grahaNa meM niyama hai, svayaM hI svayaMvarA huI lakSmI unake samIpa meM AtI haiN| gRhasthoM ko anyAya se upArjita dhana varSa Adi ke prAnta meM rAjA, cora, agni, jala Adi se bhI haraNa kIye jAne ke kAraNa se cira sthAyI nahIM hai aura na hI upabhoga, puNya-cayAdi kA hetu hotA hai| kahA bhI hai ki ___ anyAya se upArjita dhana dasa varSa taka rahatA hai / gyArahaveM varSa ke prApta ho jAne para mUla sahita lagabhaga vinAza hotA haiN| vaMcakazreSThI ke samAna aura vaha isa prakAra se hai kisI sanniveza meM helAka zreSThI thA, usakI patnI halI thii| una donoM kA putra bhAlaka thA / zreSThI madhura AlApa, kUTa tulA, mAna, naye-purAne ke mizraNa, rasa-bheda, cora ke dvArA lAyI vastu ko grahaNa karanA ityAdi pApa vyavahAra ke prakAroM se mugdha grAmINa logoM ko Thagane kI vRtti se dhanArjana karatA thA / paramArtha se vaha dUsaroM ko Thagane se sva-AtmA ko hI Thaga rahA thA, kyoMki mAyA se baka kI vRtti ke samAna kauTilya meM paTu pApI bhuvana ko Thagate hue khuda ko hI Thaga rahe haiN| anyAya se Ane se varSa ke prAnta meM milA huA bhI dravya cora,

Page #416
401 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 agni, rAjA Adi ke dvArA apaharaNa kiyA gayA / krama se putra ko yauvana meM grAmAntara vAsI suzrAvaka zreSThI kI putrI se vivAhita kiyA / vadhUghara meM AyI / vaha zrAvikA dharmako jAnatI thI / zreSThI kI dUkAna ghara ke samIpa meM hI thI / zreSThI grahaNa, dene Adi ke avasara para pUrva meM saMketita paMca poSkara, tIna poSkara ke mAna ke saMbaMdha se putra ko bhI paMca poSkara, tIna poSkara rUpa dUsare nAma se bulAtA thA / krama se isa vRttAMta ko jAnakara logoM ne zreSThI kA vaJcakazreSThI isa prakAra se nAmAntara diyA / ____ eka bAra vadhU ne bhartI se pUchA ki- kisa kAraNa se pitAjI Apako dUsare nAma se bulAteM hai ? usane sarva bhI vyavasAya kA vyatikara kahA / dharmArthI vadhU ne zreSThI se vijJapti kI ki- isa prakAra pApa vyavahAra Adi se arjana kiyA huA dhana na dharma kArya meM aura na hI bhoga ke lie aura na hI gRha meM rahatA hai| usase nyAya se dhanArjana zreyakArI hai / zreSThI ne kahA ki- nyAya se vyavahAra karanevAle kA nirvAha kaise hogA ? koI-bhI jana vizvAsa nahIM karegA / vadhU ne kahA ki- jaise ki- sukSetra meM boye hue svalpa bIja se bahu phala ke samAna, svalpa bhI vyavahAra zuddha dhana se bahuta milatA hai aura vaha adhika rahatA hai tathA niHzaMkatA se bhogAdi kI prApti hotI hai, jaise ki tapAye hue pAtra ke Upara jaise pAnI kA bindu nahIM dikhAyI detA, vaise hI kUTa mAna, tulA Adi se jo kucha bhI dhana arjana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha dikhAyI nahIM detA, naSTa hI hotA hai| anyAya se upArjita kiyA gayA dhana azuddha hotA hai / azuddha dravya se AhAra bhI azuddha hotA hai, azuddha AhAra se zarIra bhI azuddha hotA hai / azuddha deha se jo-jo zubha kRtya kabhI kiyA jAtA hai, USara bhUmi meM sthApita kIye hue bIja ke samAna hI vaha-vaha saphala nahIM

Page #417
402 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 hotaa| ___yadi vizvAsa na ho to chaha mAsa paryaMta kUTa vRtti ke parihAra ke dvArA nyAya vRtti se vyavasAya kare / vadhU ke vacana se zreSThI ne vaisA kiyA / chaha mAsa meM pA~ca sera mita svarNa kA arjana kiyA / satya vyavahAra se sabhI loga usI kI dUkAna meM grahaNa karate the aura dete the| loka meM kIrti aura sabhI ko vizvAsa utpanna huA / svarNa lAkara usane vadhU ko samarpita kiyA / vadhU ne kahA ki- parIkSA kI jAya / usase paMcaserI banavAyI aura use carma se veSTita tathA sva nAma se aMkita karavAkara tIna dinoM taka rAja-mArga para chor3A / kisI ne bhI use nahIM dekhA / use lekara kisI mahAjalAzaya meM DAlA / matsya ne use nigalA / vaha matsya bhI kisI macchImAra ke jAla meM girA / usake vidAraNa ke pazcAt paMcaserI bAhara nikalI / nAma se pahacAna kara macchImAra use zreSThI ke dUkAna meM le aayaa| use thor3A dhana dekara usa paMcaserI ko liyA / vadhU ke vacana para vizvAsa huaa| zuddha vyavahAra paratva se bahuta dhana kA upArjana karate hue aura sAta kSetroM meM aneka prakAra se vyaya karate hue usane praur3ha zreSThatA prApta kI / tatpazcAt sabhI loga isakA dravya sapheda hai isa prakAra se kara vyavasAya Adi ke lie grahaNa karate the / jahAja ko bharane meM bhI usI kA dravya nirvighna vRtti ke lie DAlA jAtA hai / kAla se usake nAma se bhI sarvatra Rddhi hai, isa prakAra se kara Aja bhI jahAja calAne ke avasara meM loga 'helAsA' isa prakAra se kahate haiM / isa prakAra se zuddha vyavahAra meM vaJcakazreSThI kA dRSTAMta haiN| ___ isa prakAra yahA~ bhI zuddha vyavahAra pratiSThA kA hetu hai / usase paramArtha se nyAya hI dhana ke upArjana ke upAyoM kA upaniSad hai / nAva ke samUha kSema se jAye isalie nAvika U~ca bhASAoM se

Page #418
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 403 helesA isa prakAra se raTana karate hai / vaha teja adattAdAna ke sattva se hI utpanna huA hai| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM chaThe staMbha meM bayAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| tirAsIvA vyAkhyAna aba isa vrata ko grahaNa nahIM karane se jo phala prApta hotA hai usa ko kahate hai ki jaise dUdha ko pInevAlI billI Upara sthita lakar3I ko nahIM dekhatI, vaise hI para dhana ko grahaNa karatA huA cora vadha, bandhAdi ko nahIM dekhtaa| zikArI, macchImAra, billI Adi se cora adhika hotA hai, kyoMki yaha rAjAoM ke dvArA nigrahita kiyA jAtA hai na ki itara / bhAvArtha to isa prabaMdha se jAneM zreNika ke pitA prasenajit ke rAja-pura rAjagRha meM lohakhura cora thA / eka bAra dyUta krIr3A kara aura yAcakoM ko jItA huA dravya dekara, kSudhA se AkrAnta huA do prahara ke pazcAt bhojana ke lie sva gRha meM jAtA huA rAjA ke mahala se AtI sarasa rasoI kI sugaMdha ko saMghakara usane socA ki- mujhe aJjana-vidyA se kucha-bhI gahana nahIM hai / jAkara maiM rAja-bhojana ko karatA huuN| adRzya vidyA se rAjA ke sAtha eka pAtra meM bhojana kara sva-gRha gayA / isa prakAra se vaha pratidina rasa kI gRddhi se vahA~ Ane lagA / jo ki kahA gayA hai ki iMdriyoM meM jIbha, karmo meM mohanIya, tathA vratoM meM brahmacarya aura

Page #419
404 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 gusiyoM meM mano-gupti -yeM cAroM hI duHkha se jIte jAte haiN| bahuta dinoM ke bAda rAjA kRza aMgavAlA huA / maMtrI ne rAjA se kahA ki- he svAmI ! kyA Apako anna ke Upara aruci huI hai ? kyoMki candra se hIna rAtri ke samAna hI anna se hIna zarIra, nayana se hIna mukha, nyAya se hIna rAjya, lavaNa se hIna bhojana aura dharma se hIna bahuta jIvana nahIM zobhatA hai| athavA koI cintA hai ? kyoMki sadA bhI zarIra meM rahI huI cintA zarIra kA dahana karatI hai aura duSTa pizAca ke samAna nitya hI rudhira aura mAMsa kA bhakSaNa karatI hai| rAjA ne kahA ki- he maMtrI ! yaha bar3A Azcarya hai / maiM prati-dina dviguNa bhojana karatA huuN| koI aJjana siddha puruSa mere sAtha bhojana kara rahA hai, usase nAraka ke samAna udara-agni zAMta nahIM ho rahI hai / yaha sunakara maMtrI ne rasoI-gRha ke sthAna meM sarvatra sUkhe hue Aka ke phUla DAleM / usake pA~va ke AghAta se phUla cUrNa hue dekhakara aura rAjA kA kahA nizcaya kara dvitIya dina cora ke donoM pairoM se Aka ke puSpoM ko cUrNa kIye jAte hue mArga se cora ko jAnakara aura dvAra para atyaMta dRr3ha argala dekara pUrva meM gupta kIye hue tIvra dhUma ko prasArita kiyA / dhUma se vyAkula hue cora ke azru pAta se nayanoM meM sthita aJjana galA / sabhI ne use pratyakSa dekhA aura bA~dhakara use rAjA ke Age le gae~ / cora ne vicAra kiyA ki- vidhi-vazAt mujhe bhojana aura gRha donoM bhI naSTa hue hai, kyoMki grISma kAla meM dAha se pIr3ita, atyaMta caMcala huA aura pyAsa se Akulita aMgavAlA huA zreSTha hAthI sarovara ko pUrNa dekhakara

Page #420
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 405 zIghra se usake samIpa meM gayA / vaha taTa ke nikaTavartI kIcar3a meM vaise magna huA, jisase ki na tIra aura na hI nIra thA, vidhi ke vaza se use donoM bhI vinaSTa hue| anya yaha bhI hai ki__maNi, maMtra aura auSadhoM se sarpa ke dvArA DaMse hue loga svastha dekhe gaye haiN| punaH rAjAoM ke dvArA aura dRSTi-viSa sarpo ke dvArA iMsA huA jana uTha khar3A hotA nahIM dekhA gayA / rAjA kI AjJA se usa cora ko nagara ke caurAheM meM ghUmAkara subhaToM ne use zUlikA ke Upara cddhaayaa| tatpazcAt rAjA ke subhaTa gupta rIti se dekhane lage ki- kauna puruSa isake sAtha vArtA karatA hai ? isake samIpa meM sarva nagaravAsIyoM ke haraNa kIye hue dhana ko DhU~DhanA cAhie, isa prakAra kI buddhi se veM sthita hue the / isa prastAva meM jinadattazreSThI usa mArga meM AyA / usane Akrandana karate hue cora se kahA ki yahA~ corI rUpI pApa vRkSa kA phala, vadha, bandha Adi hai aura paraloka meM naraka-vedanA rUpI phala haiM / jo karma upArjana kiyA gayA hai, vaha anyathA nahIM hotA / tuma prAnta meM bhI mana meM adattAdAna Adi vratoM kA aMgIkAra karo / cora ne kahA ki zRgAloM ne donoM pairoM kA bhakSaNa kiyA hai aura kauvoM ne sira ko jarjarita kiyA hai, isa prakAra se pUrva karma AyA hai, aba maiM kyA karU~ ? yahA~ tuma mujhe zIghra se pAnI pIlAo / rAja-viruddha jAnakara zreSThI mauna rahA / punaH bhI dIna AlApoM se vaisA AlApita kiyA gayA jisase ki sAhasa ko dhAraNa kara zreSThI ne kahA ki- he bhadra ! tuma bhava meM kIye hue pApoM kI AlocanA karo / usake dvArA bhI sva-pApa

Page #421
406 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ke kahane para zreSThI ne use corI Adi kA pratyAkhyAna karAyA / he bhadra ! ekatva aura anyatva bhAvanA se kSaNArdha meM hI pApa naSTa ho jAte hai / tuma sarva jIvoM ko maitrI ke bhAva se dekho / tuma ApadA se uddhAra kAraka isa namaskAra maMtra kA saMsmaraNa karo / maiM jala ke lie jAtA huuN| cora ne kahA ki- he kRpAnidhi ! isa pratyAkhyAna aura maMtra se merA pApa jAyagA ? zreSThI ne kahA ki hajAroM pApoM ko kara tathA saiMkar3oM jantuoM ko mArakara aura isa maMtra kA jApa kara tiryaMca bhI svarga meM gaye haiN| __ityAdi se use upadeza dekara svayaM hI jala ke lie gayA / usa samaya Ayuke baMdhana se samAdhi se marakara cora saudharma meM deva huA / yaha satsaMgati kA phala hai, kyoMki mahAnubhAvoM kA saMsarga kisako unnati kAraka nahIM hai ? gaMgA meM praviSTa huA sar3aka kA pAnI devoM ke dvArA bhI vaMdana kiyA jAtA hai| zreSThI bhI jala grahaNa kara AyA / use mRta dekhakara svayaM ke dvArA AcaraNa kIye rAja-viruddha ko jAnakara zakrAvatAra caitya meM kAyotsarga se sthita huA / subhaToM ne sarva vRttAMta rAjA se nivedana kiyA / rAjA ne Adeza diyA ki- he subhaToM ! isa gAya ke samAna mukhavAle siMha ko cora ke samAna hI viDaMbita kara mAro / subhaToM ne caitya meM sthita zreSThI ko rAjA kA Adeza kahA / vaha dhyAna se calita nahIM huaa| taba veM viDaMbanA karane lageM / utane meM vaha lohakhura deva bhava pratyaya avadhijJAna se dharma-guru kI aisI avasthA ko dekhakara socane lagA ki eka akSara ke bhI, ardha pada ke athavA eka pada ke dAtA ko vismaraNa karatA huA pApI hai / punaH dharma kA upadeza denevAle ko vismaraNa karanevAle kI kyA bAta kareM?

Page #422
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 407 isa prakAra se vicAra kara aura pratihAra kA veSa kara tathA daMDoM se mArakara deva ne yoddhAoM ko mUrchA ko prApta karAye / nagara-vAsI aura caturaMga senA se gherA huA rAjA vahA~ para AyA / taba deva ne kahA ki- tuma bahutoM se kyA prayojana hai ? kyoMki kRza bhI siMha gajendroM se samAna nahIM hai, sattva hI pradhAna hai na ki mAMsa-rAzi ! vana meM hAthioM ke aneka vRnda siMha ke nAda se mada kA tyAga karateM haiN| isa prakAra se kahakara rAjA ke binA unheM bhI bhUmi para giraayaa| nagara ke Upara AkAza meM zilA kI vikurvanA kara upadrava karane lgaa| rAjA-maMtrI Adi aJjali kara kahane lageM ki- hamAreM aparAdha ko kSamA karo / deva ne kahA- niraparAdha hamAre dharma-guru jinadatta ko kyoM bAdhA kI hai ? isakI mahimA se maiMne isa deva-Rddhi ko prApta kI hai| isa prakAra se kahakara usane sarva vRttAMta kahA / rAjA ne kahA prathama vaya meM pIye hue alpa pAnI kA smaraNa karate hue sira para bhAra ko sthApita kIye nAriyala AjIvitAnta manuSyoM ko amRta tulya pAnI dete haiM / sAdhu kIye hue upakAra kA vismaraNa nahIM karate usase prasanna hue deva ne kahA ki- tuma saba mere guru ke pairoM meM namaskAra kara praNAma karo / usake mukha se namaskAra maMtra aura corI Adi vrata ko grahaNa karo / sabhI ne vaisA kiyA / jinadatta bar3e mahotsava pUrvaka sva gRha meM AyA / loga bhI paraspara pratyakSa se jainadharma kI prazaMsA karane lge| loha kI zUli ke Upara car3hAyeM jAne para bhI jinadatta ke saMga se aho ! jisa lohakhura ne alpakAla ke niyama ko dhAraNa karate hue Adya vimAna meM deva-Rddhi ko alaMkRta kI thii|

Page #423
408 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza- prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM chaThe staMbha meM tIrAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| caurAsIvA vyAkhyAna punaH isa vrata kI stuti karate hai ki adattAdAna niyama ke grahaNa meM eka rata huA manuSya lakSmIpuJja ke samAna donoM bhavoM meM bar3e pada ko prApta karatA hai| sAmAnya se adattAdAna do prakAra se haiM- sacitta se aura acitta se / sacitta-dvipada Adi hai, acitta-AbharaNa Adi hai / una donoM kA niyama-virati, yaha artha haiM / zloka meM kahA huA yaha vRttAMta haiM - hastinAgapura meM sudharma vaNik thA aura usakI gRhiNI dhanyA thii| veM donoM dAridrya ke duHkha se kAla ko vyatIta kara raheM theM / eka dina rAtri meM strI ne svapna meM padma-draha meM kamala meM sthita lakSmIdevI dekhI / prAtaHkAla meM usane sva pati se nivedana kiyA / AnaMdita hue usane kahA ki- hamArA yaha dAridrya calA jAyegA / taba koI svarga se cyuta huA deva usa strI kI kukSi meM avatIrNa huaa| taba pUrva ke mitra devoM ne usake gRha meM svarNAdi kI vRSTi kI / nau mAsa ke pUrNa ho jAne para usane putra ko janma diyA / taba sva-janoM ne lakSmIpuJja isa prakAra se usakA yathArtha nAma kiyA / vaha bAlaka zukla pakSa ke candra kI kAnti ke samAna vRddhi ko prApta karane lagA / svayaMvara meM usane zreSThiyoM kI ATha kanyAoM se vivAha kiyA / eka dina vaha sva mahala meM unake sAtha saukhya kA anubhava karate hue sthita thA, tabhI kisI

Page #424
406 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 deva ne prakaTa hokara use isa prakAra se kahA ki- he mitra ! tumhAre pUrva bhava ko suno pahale tuma maNipura meM guNadhara nAmaka sArthavAha theM / eka bAra tumane dharmadeva kI yaha vANI sunI ki dravya kA haraNa prANI ko maraNa se bhI duHkhadAyI hotA hai, isalie sukRtiyoM ko caurya-vimocana vrata karanA cAhie / tathA laukika meM bhI kUTa sAkSI, mitra-drohI, kRtaghna aura caurI-kAraka-yeM cAroM karma-cAMDAla haiM aura pA~cavA~ jAti meM janma lenevAlA haiM / jaise ki __ manu cAMDAlI se pUchatA hai ki- he madirA aura mAMsa kA bhakSaNa karanevAlI / tere hAtha meM manuSya kA kapAla hai / tere dakSiNa hAtha meM pAnI kyoM haiM ? cAMDAlI kahatI hai ki kadAcit mArga para mitra-drohI, kRtaghna, cora athavA vizvAsa- ghAtaka calA ho, usase yaha chaTA DAlI jAtI hai / kadAcit mArga para kUTa sAkSI denevAlA, mRSAvAdI, pakSapAtI athavA kalahakArI calA ho, usase yaha chaTA DAlI jAtI hai / agni-zikhA kA sparza zreSTha hai, sarpa ke mukha ko cUmanA zreSTha hai, halAhala viSa ko cATanA zreSTha hai lekina para-dhana kA haraNa zreSTha nahIM hai| isa prakAra se dezanA ko sunakara usane adattAdAna kI virati kii| eka dina vaha sArthavAha bahuta sArtha se yukta adhika dhana lAbha ke lie dezAMtara meM gayA / azva para car3hA eka bAra sArtha se bhraSTa hue aura mahAraNya meM jAte hue usane sAmane bhUmi para sthita lakSa mUlyavAlI svarNa mAlA ko dekhakara tRtIya vrata bhaMga ke bhaya se grahaNa nahIM kii|

Page #425
410 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 mArga meM ghor3e ke khura se ukhAr3I huI bhUmi meM dravya se pUrNa tAmra kuMDa ko dekhakara use kaMkara ke samAna mAnakara Age hI calate hue sahasA mUrchA ko prApta ghor3e ko dekhakara usane socA ki- yadi koI isa ghor3e ko sajja kare, to maiM use nija sarvadhana dUMgA / isa prakAra se socakara pyAsa se pIr3ita huA jaba vaha jala ke lie Age jAne lagA, taba usane vRkSa se bA~dhe hue aura pAnI se bhare jala kalaza ko dekhA / piMjare. meM rahe tote ne use kahA ki- he saubhAgyazAlI / tuma isameM rahe jala ko pIo / maiM jala-pAtra ke svAmI ko nahIM kahU~gA / isa prakAra se sunakara usane kahA ki- pyAsa se pIr3ita maiM prANoM ko chor3a dUMgA / veM to aneka bhava meM prApta hue hai aura gaye haiN| paraMtu maiM adatta ko grahaNa nahIM karU~gA / kyoMki hAsya se athavA roSa se chala kara jo adatta ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaha usake phala ko bhogatA hai / jaise ki vAsudeva kI patnI rukmiNI ne vana meM mayUrI ke aMDe ko hAtha meM lekara use gupta rIti se chupAyA / sarvatra bhramaNa karatI huI usa mayUrI ko dekhakara solaha ghaTikA ke aMta meM devI ne use vApisa rakhA / devI ke hAtha ke kuMkuma se lAla hue aMDe ko dekhakara mayUrI ne kitane kAla taka usakA sevana nahI kiyA / utane meM megha ke Agamana meM lAlapane ke dUra ho jAne se usane sevanA kI / usa karma se solaha varSa paryaMta putra kA viyoga huA / isa prakAra se hAsya se adatta grahaNa meM phala haiM / roSa se devAnandA aura trizalA kA dRSTAMta haiM / isalie he tote ! maiM svAmIadatta ko grahaNa nahIM karatA huuN| usakI vrata kI dRDhatA se saMtuSTa hue tote ne sva kA saMvaraNa kara aura divya dehavAlA hokara isa prakAra se kahA ki __ maiM sUrya nAmaka vidyAdhara hU~ / tUMne guru ke samIpa meM vrata ko grahaNa kiyA thA, usase Azcarya se yukta hue maiMne nidhi ke darzana Adi

Page #426
411 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 se tumhArI parIkSA kI / isa prakAra se kahakara usake Age bahuta dhana rakhA / sArthapati ne kahA ki- zuddha vyavahAra se arjana kiyA huA dhana mere sukha ke lie hai, isase mujhe kyA prayojana ? paraMtu tuma hI mere dhana ko grahaNa karo, kyoMki maiMne yaha svIkAra kiyA thA jo mere azva ko jIvita karegA, use maiM apanA dhana dU~gA / isalie yaha terA hI hai| vidyAdhara ne kahA ki- maiMne to tujhe mAyA hI dikhAyI thii| maiM dAna ke lie kalpita kIye hue dhana ko kaise grahaNa karU~ ? he sArthapati ! hama donoM kI lakSmI kA sthAna kauna hogA ? usane kahA ki- dharma hI bar3A sthAna hai / isalie jIrNoddhAra Adi se hama donoM lakSmI ko kRtArtha kreN| pazcAt donoM ne bhI vaisA kiyA / sArthavAha sAtha ke sAtha gRha meM aayaa| krama se munidharma kA svIkAra kara AyuSya ke pUrNa ho jAne para marakara tuma lakSmIpuJja hue ho / maiM bhI vyaMtaradeva huA huuN| tumhArI mahimA se aura tumhAre bhAgya se prerita huA maiM garbha dina se Aja taka ratnAdi kI vRSTi kara rahA huuN| isa prakAra se vacana ko sunakara aura jAti-smRti ko prApta kara lakSmIpuJja ne dIkSA grahaNa kI / krama se acyuta meM jAkara aura manuSyatva ko prApta kara mokSa rUpI lakSmI ko prApta kii| jisa sthairya bhAva se eka niyama bhI dhAraNa kiyA ho, use zreSTha dhana, svarNa, sukha kI Rddhi hotI hai / para dhana ke parihAra se sArthavAha devoM ko arcanIya huA thA / usake samAna hI bhavya-prANI isa vrata meM suMdara prayatna kreN| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM chaTe staMbha meM caurAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #427
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 412 pacAsIvA vyAkhyAna aba sva-dAra saMtoSa lakSaNavAle vrata ko kahate hai ki sva patnIyoM meM saMtoSa aura dUsarI striyoM kA tyAga, yaha gRhasthoM kA caturtha aNuvrata prakhyAta haiN| gRhastha sva pariNIta striyoM meM saMtoSa aura sthiratA ko dhAraNa kare aura dUsarI striyoM kA- sva se vyatirikta manuSya, deva aura tiryaMcoM kI pariNIta, asaMgRhIta, avidhavAdi jo striyA~ haiM, unake tyAga kIvirati ko dhAraNa kareM / yadyapi koI aparigRhIta devIyA~ aura tiryaMcI kisI saMgraha karanevAle aura vivAha karanevAle ke abhAva se vezyA ke samAna hI hotI hai, tathApi para jAtIya ko bhogyatva ke kAraNa se paradArA hI hai, isalie unakA varjana karanA cAhie / sva-dAra saMtoSI ko anya sabhI para-dArA hI haiM / dAra zabda ke upalakSaNa se strI prati svapati se vyatirikta sarva puruSoM ke varjana ko bhI jAneM, yaha bhAvArtha haiN| isa prakAra se jinezvara gRhasthoM ke usa caturtha aNuvrata-maithuna viramaNa ko kahate haiM, yaha artha hai| __ vaha maithuna do prakAra se hai- sUkSma aura sthUla / kAma ke udaya se indriyoM kA jo alpa vikAra hai, vaha sUkSma hai / mana-vacana aura kAyA se audArika striyoM kA jo saMbhoga hai, vaha sthUla haiN| tathA maithuna kA tyAga rUpa brahmacarya do prakAra se hai- sarva se aura deza se / vahA~ sarva se azakta upAsaka deza se svIkAra kare, yaha bhAva hai / isa vrata ke viSaya meM yaha prabaMdha hai __ aho ! nAgila ke samAna vipadAoM ko naSTa karanevAlA aura mukti ko saMmukha karanevAlA kAraNa aisA brahma vrata gAyA jAtA hai / bhojapura nagara meM zrIsarvajJa dharma meM rakta lakSmaNa nAmaka vyApArI thA / navatattva ko jAnanevAlI usakI nandA nAmaka putrI thii|

Page #428
413 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 eka dina usane vara ke lie icchuka hue pitA se kahA ki niraMjana, battI se mukta, tela ke vyaya aura kaMpana se rahita dIpaka ko jo niraMtara dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha merA pati ho / isa prakAra se usake vacana ko sunakara aura duSkara abhigraha ko jAnakara cintArta hue zreSThI ne usa vArtA ko nagara meM udghoSaNA kI / usa vArtA ko sunakara nAgila dhutakAra ne yakSa ke sAnnidhya se aisA dIpa karAyA / usake gRha meM dIpa ko dekhakara AnaMdita hue zreSThI ne nAgila ko sva putrI dii| use vyasana meM Asakta huA jAnakara putrI atyaMta duHkhI huI / vivAha karane para bhI vaha dyUta ko nahIM chor3a rahA thA aura usase nitya dravya vyaya ho rahA thA / putrI ke sneha se zreSThI nitya use pUrNa karatA thA / nandA to pati ke sAtha mana ke binA hI paricaraNa karatI / usane eka bAra socA ki- aho ! isakA gAMbhIrya, jo bar3A aparAdha karane para bhI yaha mujha para krodha nahIM kara rahI hai| eka dina usane bhakti pUrvaka jJAnI se pUchA ki- he muni ! zuddha AzayavAlI bhI merI priyA mujhe citta meM dhAraNa nahIM karatI hai / use yogya jAnakara muni ne aMtaraMga dIpaka ke svarUpa ko kahA ki aJjana-mAyA kahI jAtI hai aura battI-nava tattva kI asthiti hai / tela kA vyaya- prema-bhaMga hai aura kaMpana-samyaktva kA khaMDana hai / unase rahita viveka ko jo dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha merA pati ho / isa prakAra usane dIpaka ke bahAne se kahA thA, paraMtu kisI ne usase artha nahIM puuchaa| tumane to dhUrtapane se yakSa kI ArAdhanA kara pUrva meM kahe dIpaka ko kiyA / zreSThI ne tujhe sva putrI dI / tuma vyasanI ho aura yaha zIlAdi guNoM se yukta hai, usase tujhe leza-mAtra bhI citta meM dhAraNa nahIM karatI hai / yadi tuma vratoM ko aMgIkAra karoge, to tumhArA icchita

Page #429
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 414 hogA / nAgila ne pUchA ki - he bhagavan ! sarva dharmoM meM kauna-sA dharma zreSTha hai ? muni ne kahA ki - he bhadra ! jinendroM ke dvArA kahA huA samyaktva pUrvaka zIlAdi dharma prazaMsanIya hai / pUjyoM ke dvArA kahA gayA hai ki jinake nija zIla vahana karane rUpa ghanasAra ke parimala se yaha saMpUrNa bhU-valaya surabhita kiyA jAtA hai, una puruSoM ko bAra-bAra namaskAra ho / aura yaha bhI hai ki I eka kSaNa ke lie bhAvanA aura dAna hai tathA tapa bhI niyati sthitivAlA hai, kintu yAvajjIva zIla kA paripAlana to duSkara hai| kalahakArI, jana-mAraka aura sAvadya yoga meM nirata nArada bhI jo, siddha-gati ko prApta karatA hai, vaha zIla kA hI mAhAtmya hai / ityAdi guru ke vAkya se pratibodhita huA samyaktva, zIla aura viveka rUpI dIpaka kA svIkAra kara usa dina se lekara vaha zrAvaka kRtya ko karane lagA / eka dina nandA ne use kahA ki- he svAmI ! Apane acchA kiyA hai / AtmA ko viveka meM sthApita kiyA hai, kyoMki " jinezvaroM kI pUjA, muniyoM ko dAna, sAdhArmikoM kA vAtsalya, zIla aura paropakAra- yeM viveka rUpI vRkSa ke pallava haiM / usane kahA- AtmA ke lie viveka se dharma karanA cAhie, kyoMki sadA hI prAjJa puruSa viveka rUpI aMkuza kI zaMkA se duHkhita hai aura ajAoM ke yUtha-pati ke samAna hI mUrkha sadA ha~sA jAtA hai / yaha sunakara AnaMdita huI nandA usakI bhAva se sevA karane lagI / eka bAra nandA pitA ke ghara gayI / nAgila rAtri ke samaya candra

Page #430
415 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 kI jyotsnA meM soyA huA thA / priya se viyoginI aura usake rUpa se mohita huI vidyAdhara putrI ne use dekhakara kahA ki- he svAmI ! tuma mujhe strIpane se svIkAra karo / maiM tumako apUrva do vidyAe~ dU~gI / mere lAvaNya Adi ko dekho aura mere vacana ko anyathA mata karo / isa prakAra se kahakara kaMpAyamAna zarIravAlI jaba vaha usake caraNoM meM girI, taba nAgila ne agni se dahana kIye jAte hue ke samAna hI apane donoM pairoM ko khIMca lIye / krodhita huI usane loha-gola kI vikurvaNA kara use isa prakAra se kahA ki- tuma mujhe bhajo, nahIM to maiM tujhe bhasmasAt karU~gI / nirbhaya usane socA ki dazAvasthAvAlA dazagrIva(rAvaNa) jo deva-dAnavoM ko durjaya aura kaMdarpa tathA rAkSasoM kA svAmI thA, vaha bhI zIla rUpI astra se hI sAdhA gayA thA / pUtkAra karatI huI usane jalate hue loha-gola ko usake sira para girAyA, utane meM nAgila ne namaskAra kA smaraNa karate hue golaka ko Tukar3oM meM kiyA / lajjA se adRzya hokara aura kSaNa meM nandA kA svarUpa kara tathA dAsI ke dvArA udghATita kIye hue gRha ke dvAra se Akara vaha isa prakAra se kahane lagI ki- he svAmI ! maiM Apake binA pitA ke ghara meM rati ko prApta nahIM kara rahI hai| usane socA ki- vaha nandA sva pati meM saMtoSa niyamavAlI hai / nizcaya se usakI yaha ceSTA nahIM hai / rUpa to vaisA hai, paraMtu pariNAma vaise nahIM hai| isalie parIkSA ke binA vizvAsa ucita nahIM hai / isa prakAra se vicAra kara usane kahA ki- he priye ! yadi tuma satya nandA ho to mere samIpa meM askhalita gati se Ao ! jaba vaha vidyAdharI Ane lagI, taba vaha skhalita huI / dharma kI mahimA se satya usake usa kapaTa ko dekhakara kapaTAntara se usane zIla bhaMga ke bhaya se loca kiyA / yakSa ke dIpaka ne kahA ki- tuma sva

Page #431
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 416 ghara jAo / yakSa ne kahA ki- maiM yAvajjIva tumhArI sevA karU~gA / mere teja se udyotikA (ujjheI) nahIM hogI / sUryodaya hone para nandA sahita guru ke pAsa meM vrata ko prApta kara aura Age sthita yakSa dIpaka se Azcarya sahita pRthvI ke Upara vihAra karate hue usane sarva saMyama kA paripAlana kara tathA harivarSa meM yugaliyoM meM janma lekara aura vahA~ se anukrama se manuSyatva ko prApta kara mukti prApta kii| jisane dravya dIpaka se zubha bhAva dIpa ko sva citta meM dhAraNa kiyA thA aura sva-dAra saMtoSa kI dRr3ha pratijJAvAlA vaha yaha nAgila hai, jisane vidyAdharI se bhI kaMpana ko prApta nahIM kiyA thaa| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM chaThe staMbha meM pacAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| chiyAsIvA vyAkhyAna punaH isa vrata kI stuti kI jAtI hai jo gRhI sva patnIyoM meM saMtuSTa hai aura para-dArAoM se parAGmukha hai, vaha brahmacArItva se atikalpa kahA jAtA hai / brahmacarya meM rata gRhI muni ke samAna kahA jAtA hai / isa viSaya meM yaha prabandha haiM zrIpura meM do bhAI kumAradeva aura candra nAmaka rAja-putra guru kI dezanA ko sunane ke lie udyAna meM gaye / muni ne kahA jo karor3a svarNa detA hai athavA svarNa se jina-bhavana ko karAtA hai, use utanA puNya nahIM hai, jitanA ki brahmacarya ko dhAraNa karane se hotA hai|

Page #432
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 tathA koI jIva zIlavatI ke samAna saMkaTa meM bhI sva-zIla - 417 ko nahI chor3ate hai, jaise ki 1 lakSmIpura meM samudradatta zreSThI sva priyA ko gRha meM chor3akara somabhUti brAhmaNa ke sAtha para - deza gayA / kitane hI dinoM ke pazcAt brAhmaNa zreSThI ke dIye hue patra ko lekara sva gRha meM AyA / apane pati ke dvArA bheje gaye patra ko lene ke lie zIlavatI brAhmaNa ke ghara para gyii| use dekhakara kAmAtura hue brAhmaNa ne isa prakAra se kahA ki - he kRzodarI ! tuma mere sAtha taba taka krIr3A karo, pazcAt maiM tujhe pati kA lekhAdi arpaNa karu~gA / usa catura strI ne kahA ki- rAtri ke prathama prahara meM tuma mere gRha meM AnA / isa prakAra se kahakara aura jAkara ke senApati se kahA ki - he deva ! mere pati ke lekha ko arpaNa nahIM kara rahA hai / yaha sunakara aura use dekhakara vikala hue usane bhI kahA kihe subhru ! taba taka tuma merA kahA karo, pazcAt maiM use dilAU~gA / isa prakAra se kahane para sva- vrata ke bhaMga se bhaya-bhIta vaha use dvitIya prahara kA kahakara maMtrI ke samIpa meM gayI / usake vaisA hI kahane para tRtIya prahara kA kahakara rAjA ke samIpa gayI / rAjA ke dvArA vaise hI prArthanA karane para cauthe prahara kA nivedana kara, Apa mujhe cauthe prahara meM bulAnA isa prakAra se pati kI mAtA se saMketa kara vaha sAyaMkAla meM rikta aise sva AvAsa meM sthita huI / usI prahara meM Aye hue brAhmaNa ko snAna, pAna Adi se prathama prahara ko vyatIta kiyA / 1 isa ora senApati AyA / usake zabda se zarIra se kA~pate hue brAhmaNa ko maJjUSA ke koNe meM DAlA / isa prakAra se cAroM ko bhI DAlA / prabhAta hone para rotI huI zIlavatI ko kuTuMba ne kahA- tuma kyoM ro rahI ho ? usane bhI kahA- kala mere pati kI akSema vArttA AyI thI / yaha sunakara usake svajanoM ne sva-sva gRhoM meM rAjA,

Page #433
418 upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 amAtya aura senApati ko nahIM dekhate hue rAja - putra se vijJapti kI ki - he deva ! samudradatta zreSThI kA putra para - deza meM mRta huA hai, usase Apa usake dhana ko grahaNa kro| vaha bhI vahA~ gayA aura anya kuchabhI nahIM dekhate hue dRr3ha taraha se tAlA dIye hue usa maJjUSA ko lekara jaba vaha kholane lagA, taba veM cAroM bhI usa maJjUSA se bAhara nikaleM / usa brAhmaNa ko deza se niSkAsita kara rAjA ne zIlavatI kA satkAra kara prazaMsA kI / ityAdi guru ke pAsa meM una donoM ne dharma ko sunA / kumAradeva ne sva-dAra saMtoSa vrata ko grahaNa kiyA / candra dIkSA ko prApta kara zuddha AhAra ko grahaNa karatA huA tapasvI huaa| eka bAra vihAra karate hue zrIpura ke samIpa devakula meM Akara sthita hue / taba rAjA vaMdana karane gayA / rAnI ne - divasa meM candra yati ko vaMdana kara maiM bhojana karU~gI, yaha abhigraha liyA / prabhAta meM jaba vaha muni ke vaMdana ke lie nikalI, taba bIca meM nadI, Upara se bAdaloM kI vRSTi se jala se pUrNa huI / yaha dekhakara khinna huI rAnI ke bAre meM sunakara rAjA ne kahA ki - nadI ke taTa ke Upara jAkara tuma isa prakAra se kahanA - he devI nadI ! yadi devara ke vrata dina se AraMbha kara merA bharttA vratacArI hai to zIghra se tuma mujhe mArga do / rAnI ne socA ki maiM pati ke zIla saMbaMdha ko jAnatI hU~, paraMtu vahA~ sarva jAnA jAyagA / maiM aba pati ke vAkya ko karatI huuN| pati kI AjJA meM saMzaya se pativratatva kA khaMDana hogA, kyoMki pati ke Adeza meM saMzaya karatI huI satI, rAjA ke Adeza meM saMzaya karatA huA sainika, guru ke Adeza meM saMzaya karatA huA ziSya aura pitA ke Adeza meM saMzaya karatA huA putra apane vrata ko khaMDita karatA hai /

Page #434
416 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 isa prakAra se socakara rAnI nadI ke samIpa meM gayI / jaba usane vinaya se pati ke dvArA kahe hue ko kahA, taba nadI ne use mArga diyA / devakula meM jAkara aura devara ko namaskAra kara usane dharma ko sunA / taba muni ne pUchA- nadI ne tumheM kaise mArga diyA ? usake dvArA yathA-svarUpa kahane para muni ne kahA ki- suno, mere sAtha vrata kI AkAMkSAvAlA merA bhAI logoM kI anugraha kI icchA se rAjya aura bhogoM kA anubhava karatA huA bhI vyavahAra se, nizcaya se brahmacArI hI hai, kyoMki kIcar3a meM kamala ke samAna hI isa prakAra se nirlepa manavAle rAjA ko gRhavAsa meM bhI rahate hue brahmacAritA ghaTita hotI hai / rAnI ne vana ke eka deza meM sva bhojana ke lie sAtha meM lAe~ zuddha AhAra se devara ko pratilAbhita kara svayaM ne bhojana kiyA / vApisa jAne kI icchAvAlI usane muni se pUchA ki- maiM nadI ko kaise pAra utarU~ ? muni ne kahA ki tuma nadI devI se kahanA ki yadi yaha muni vrata se lekara nitya hI upavAsa kA AcaraNa karate ho to tuma mujhe mArga do / punaH vismaya ko prApta huI rAnI nadI ke taTa para gayI / muni ke vAkya ko sunAkara aura nadI ko pArakara rAnI gRha gayI / rAjA ke samIpa meM jAkara aura pUrva meM hue vRttAMta kA nivedana kara rAnI ne pUchA ki- he svAmI ! Aja maiMne pAraNA karAyA hai, kaise veM muni upavAsI ho ? rAjA ne kahA ki- he devI ! tuma Agama ke vAkya ko suno, jaise ki doSa rahita AhAra se sAdhuoM ko nitya hI upavAsa hai, phira bhI veM uttara-guNoM kI vRddhi ke lie upavAsa kI icchA karateM haiM / dharma ke lie nahIM kIye aura nahIM karAye zuddha AhAra kA bhojana karanevAle,

Page #435
420 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 muni ko nitya hI upavAsa kA phala kahA gayA hai| ityAdi vacana se sva-pati aura devara ke mAhAtmya ko dekhakara usane tInoM prakAra se zIlAdi dharma ko svIkAra kiyaa| zIla vratAdi se yukta manuSyoM kI stuti se nadI ne rAja-priyA ko mArga diyA thA / yadi use sva hRdaya meM dhAraNa kareM to karma rUpI samudra usa akSara mokSa-mArga ko bhI de / isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM chaThe staMbha meM chiyAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| sattAsIvA vyAkhyAna isa vrata meM bhI pA~ca aticAroM kA varjana karanA cAhie, veMisa prakAra se hai - itvarAttAgama, anAttAgati, paravivAhana, madanAtyAgraha aura anaMgakrIr3Aye, brahmacarya vrata meM aticAra kaheM gaye haiN| itvarA-prati puruSa ke prati gamana karane kI svabhAvavAlI, isakA artha vezyA hai / vaha AttA-grahaNa kI gayI ho, bhAr3A ke pradAna Adi se kisI kAla taka saMgRhIta kI gayI ho / athavA itvara kAla taka AttA-grahaNa kI gayI / usakA gama-Asevana hai / yahA~ para yaha bhAvanA hai ki- bhAr3e ke pradAna se itvara kAla taka svIkAra ke dvArA sva patnI kI gayI vezyA kA sevana karanevAle ko svabuddhi kI kalpanA se sva-dAratva se vrata ke sApekSatva ke kAraNa se bhaMga nahIM hai aura alpakAla ke parigraha se vastutaH anya strI hone se bhaMga hai, isa prakAra se yaha prathama aticAra hai|

Page #436
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 421 anAttA-aparigRhItA, vezyA, svairiNI, proSita-bhartRkAjisakA svAmI para-deza gayA ho athavA-jisakA nAtha nahIM ho, usameM gati-Asevana, yaha para-strI nahI hai, isa prakAra kI buddhi se athavA anAbhoga Adi se, isa prakAra se yaha dvitIya aticAra hai| tathA kanyA dAna ke phala kI icchA se athavA saMbaMdha Adi se dUsaroM ke saMtAnoM kA vivAhana-pariNayana kA vidhAna vaha para-vivAha karaNa haiM / sva saMtAnoM meM bhI saMkhyA kA abhigraha nyAyakArI hai / kRSNa aura ceTaka rAjA kA sva saMtAnoM meM bhI jo vivAha kA niyama sunA jAtA hai, vaha cintaka ke aMtara ke asadbhAva meM hI dekhA jAtA hai, isa prakAra se yaha tRtIya aticAra hai| tathA madana meM-kAma meM, atyAgraha-tIvrAnurAga, isa prakAra se yaha cauthA aticAra hai| anaMga-kAma, usakI pradhAnatAvAlI krIr3A / para-dArAo meM hoMTha Adi ke cumbanako karanevAle ko anaMga-krIr3A hotI hai athavA vAtsyAyanAdi ke dvArA kahe hue caurAsI karaNoM se Asevana, isa prakAra se yaha paJcama aticAra hai| __ brahmacarya vrata meM ina aticAroM kA tyAga karanA cAhie / isa viSaya meM rohiNI kA udAharaNa hai pATalIpura meM zrInanda rAjA zAsana kara rahA thA / vahA~ dhanAvaha zreSThI thA / usakI priyA rohiNI suzIlA thI / eka dina zreSThI samudra kI yAtrA para gayA / rAjA ne eka bAra gavAkSa meM baiThI huI rohiNI ko dekhI / use dekhakara kAmAtura hue rAjA ne vahA~ para apanI dAsI bhejI / dAsI ne kahA ki- he rohiNI ! terA puNya bar3A hai, jisase ki rAjA tere aMga ke AliMgana kI abhilASAvAlA huA hai / yaha sunakara usane socA ki- aho ! mUr3ha jana nija kula aura dharma ko bhI chor3ate hue

Page #437
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 422 1 lajjita nahIM hote haiM / aba yaha rAjA matta hAthI ke samAna hI mere zIla ko ukhAr3a degA, isalie upAya se hI ise bodhita karanA cAhie / isa prakAra se socakara usane dAsI se kahA ki- Aja rAtri ke samaya tuma rAjA ko yahA~ bhejo / dAsI ke vacana se AnaMdita huA rAjA usake sadana meM aayaa| bhUmi ke Upara dRSTi ko rakhakara usane bhI abhyutthAna Adi se rAjA kI sevA kii| bhojana ke samaya meM svarNa, cA~dI, kAMsya Adi kI nayI-nayI thAliyoM ko rakhakara aura nUtana - nUtana veSa ko dhAraNa kI huI striyA~ saiMkar3oM kI saMkhyA meM kamare se nikalakara thAliyoM meM vidha varNa aura AsvAdanavAlI eka rasoI ko bhojana ke lie pIrosane lagI / nayI nayI thAliyoM meM se bhI bhojana rasa kA AsvAdana karate hue eka hI rasa ko jAnakara Azcarya cakita hue rAjA ne use kahA ki - he mugdhe ! ina rasoM meM vizeSatA kyoM dikhAyI nahI de rahI hai ? usane bhI kahA ki- he rAjan ! svAda kI ekatA ke kAraNa se vivekI to eka pAtra meM hAtha ko rakhatA hai, jaise ki - sthAna aura sthagana ke bheda se yadi rasa meM vizeSatA nahIM hai to rUpa, veSa AdiyoM ke bheda se striyoM meM kauna - sA bheda hai ? jisa prakAra se koI bhrAnti se AkAza ko aneka candravAlA dekhatA hai, vaise hI kAma ke bhrama se bhrAnta huA kAmuka striyoM meM mohita hotA hai / he rAjan ! laukika zAstra meM bhI abrahma nindA - pAtra hai, , jaise ki liMgapurANa meM mAsa taka AhAra se rahita aura pAraNe meM kandamUla kA bhojana karanevAlA, mana meM tApasI kI icchA karatA huA vaha bhI daravAje meM mukha Ane se mRta huA / jaise ki selakapura ke udyAna meM maTha meM mAsopavAsI tApasa rahatA thA /

Page #438
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 423 vahA~ para eka dina eka tApasI AyI / rAtri meM sva zIla ke bhaMga se bhaya-bhIta hue tApasa ne isa prakAra se use zikSA dI- he tApasI ! tuma rAtri ke samaya maTha ke donoM kapAToM ko atyaMta dRr3ha kara sonA / rAtri meM yahA~ rAkSasa AtA hai aura vaha strI kA bhakSaNa karatA hai / vaha mere vacana se tumase AlApa karegA, cihna kahegA, paraMtu tuma kapATa ko udghATita mata karanA, udghATita karogI to vaha tumhAre deha ko grasita kregaa| isa prakAra se kahakara tApasa maTha ke bAhara soyA / ardha rAtri ke samaya usake zarIra meM kAma uddIpta huA / aneka vilApoM ko kara madhya meM praveza karane ke lie dvAra kI mUSA ke madhya meM bAra-bAra mukha koDa rate hue mRta huA / zIla ke akhaMDana se vaha deva huA / prAtaHkAla nAkara aura sabhI ko sva svarUpa kahakara usane maithuna kA nissedh|| / tathA viSNu purANa meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki vA meM gaMgA ke taTa para nanda tApasa ne bahuta varSa taka tapa kiyA / eka ra gaMgA meM snAna karatI huI strI ko dekhakara vaha mohita huA / usarve pIche usake gRha gayA aura usase prArthanA kI / strI ne kahA ki- he vAmI ! maiM cAMDAlI hU~ aura tuma tapasvI ho / Apako vrata kA khaMDana yogya nahIM hai / isa prakAra se usake vacana kI avagaNanA kara kAma se pIr3ita hue tApasa ne usake sAtha krIr3A kI, pazcAt donoM netroM ko udghATita kIye / pazcAttApa-para huA zilA ke Upara sva sira ko TakarAkara mRta huA, kyoMki zrIrAma, rAma ! mere janma aura jIvana ko dhikkAra ho, jisase maiMne cira samaya taka duzcara tapa se tapa kara cAMDAlI ke saMgama ko kiyA hai / tathA maunIndra zAsana meM bhI jaise kiMpAka phaloM kA pariNAma suMdara nahIM hai, vaise hI bhogeM hue bhogoM kA pariNAma suMdara nahIM hai / 28

Page #439
424 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ityAdi vAkya se pratibodhita hue rAjA ne duAya rUpI ghAva kA nAza karanevAlI rohiNI se kSamA mA~gI / vaha jaise hai ki vizva meM pada-pada para durAcAra kA upadeza denevAle hai lekina hitakArI viSaya ko bheMTa karane ke lie virala hI koI hote hai| isa prakAra se kahakara sva dAra saMtoSa vrata ke sAtha rAjA gRha meM AyA / tatpazcAt dhanAvaha ne bhI para-deza se dhana grahaNa kara gRha meM praveza kiyA / eka dina dAsI ke mukha se rAjA ke Agamana kI vArtA ko sunakara usane socA ki- nizcaya se isane zIla kA khaNDana kiyA hai / gupta rUpa meM Aye rAjA kaise strI ko chor3a sakatA hai ? isa prakAra se hRdaya ke aMdara vikalpoM ko karatA huA rAtri ke samaya niHsnehapara rahA / rohiNI ke puNyodaya se vRSTiyoM ke dvArA aura nadI ke pUra se sarva nagara kA rodhana kiyA gayA / dayA se yukta usane gopura ke Upara sthita hokara aura hAtha meM pAnI lekara isa prakAra se kahA ki- he nadI! gaMgA ke samAna yadi merA zIla trizuddhi se hai to tuma dUra haTo / isa prakAra ke vacana ko sunakara vaha pUra dRSTi se agocara huA / sabhI ne usake zIla kI prazaMsA kI / sneha sahita dhanAvaha ne bhI usake zIla dharma ko namaskAra kiyaa| __ zrIrohiNI ne isa zrIjinarAja dharma kI adbhuta prabhAvanA kara aura manuSya janma ko kRtArtha kara atyaMta sukRta kI pratiSThA ko prApta kI thii| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM chaThe staMbha meM satyAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #440
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 425 aTThAsIvA vyAkhyAna aba brahmacarya ke aihika guNa ko kahate hai ki jo prANI jJAnAdi sarva dharmoM kA jIvana aise zIla kA hI rakSaNa karate haiM, unakI kIrti loka meM nahIM samAtI hai| jJAna-mati Adi guNa hai, vaha Adi hai jinakA aise ve darzana, cAritra Adi sarva dharma haiM, unakA jIvana-prANabhUta, zIla hIbrahmacarya hI hai| usake binA sabhI dharma vyartha haiN| kyoMki para Agama meM bhI kahA huA hai ki he yudhiSThira ! eka rAtri bhI sthita brahmacArI kI jo gati hotI hai, vaha hajAra yajJoM se nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| jina-aMga meM to brahmavratI ko striyoM ke aMga ko vikAra sahita dekhanA Adi bhI nahIM kalpatA hai, kyoMki Adya paJcAzaka meM kahA gayA hai channaMga ke darzana meM aura sparzana meM tathA go mUtra ke grahaNa meM, kusvapna meM aura iMdriyoM ke avalokana meM sarvatra yatanA kreN| ___ striyoM ke channAMga-gupta yA DhaMke hue aMga rAga ke janaka hai, unheM pAsa se nahIM dekhanA cAhie, athavA kisI bhI prakAra se unheM dekhane se athavA sparza hone para rAga kI buddhi nahIM karanI cAhie, kyoMki cakSu ko gocara meM Aye rUpa ko nahIM dekhanA zakya nahIM hai, kintu vahA~ jo rAga-dveSa hai, paMDita unakA varjana kare / gAya kI yoni ke mardana se go-mUtra kA grahaNa bhI nahIM karanA cAhie, kiMtu jaba vaha svayaM hI mUtra karatI hai taba lenA cAhie / punaH AgAr3ha kArya meM yoni ke mardana meM bhI Asakti nahIM karanI cAhie / kusvapna meM- strI ke bhoga meM tatkAla hI uThakara IriyAvahi pratikramaNa pUrvaka hI eka so aura ATha zvAsa ke pramANavAle kAyotsarga ko

Page #441
426 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 karanA cAhie / tathA indriya-avalokana meM aura ca zabda se bhASaNa Adi meM sarvatra dRSTi ko haTAne Adi rUpa yatanA karanI cAhie / bahuta kahane se kyA ? jo prANI usa brahma vrata kI rakSA karateM haiM- pAlana karate hai, unakI kIrti vizva meM bhI nahIM samAtI hai, yaha tAtparya hai / isa viSaya meM jinapAla kA udAharaNa hai aura vaha yaha hai caMpA nagarI meM mAkandI zreSThI thA / usakI patnI bhadrA thii| jinapAla aura jinarakSaka una donoM ke do putra the / una donoM ne samudra meM gyAraha yAtrAe~ kI thI aura vighna rahita dravya kA upArjana kiyA / punaH Agraha se nija mAtA-pitA ko anujJApana kara aura jahAja ko bharakara caleM / samudrI vAyu se parvata se TakarAkara jahAja bhagna huA / kASTha ke takhte se veM donoM ratnadvIpa meM gaye / una donoM ne vahA~ vana kI vApI meM krIr3A kI / isa ora usa dvIpa kI vAsinI devI ne Akara una donoM se kahA ki- mere sAtha bhoga bhogo anyathA isa talavAra se sira kA chedana karU~gI / donoM ne use svIkAra kiyA / zubha pudgaloM kA prakSepa kara aura azubhoMko chor3akara devI una donoM ke sAtha bhogoM ko bhogane lgii| eka dina ikkIsa bAra taka samudra se kASThAdi ko nikAlakara nirmala karanA cAhie, isa prakAra se indra kA Adeza Ane para devI ne una donoM ko isa prakAra se zikSA dI ki- tuma donoM dakSiNa vana meM mata jAnA kyoMki vahA~ para dRSTi viSa sarpa hai / tuma donoM isa mahala meM raho anyathA anya vana meM cale jAo, isa prakAra se kahakara devI calI gayI / una donoM ne socA ki- yahA~ niSedha karane meM kyA kAraNa hai ? isa prakAra se socakara veM donoM usa vana meM gaye / unhoMne bahuta haDDiyoM kA samUha dekhA / punaH Age zUli para sthita eka puruSa ko dekhakara una donoM ne pUchA- tuma kauna ho ? puruSa ne kahA ki- maiM

Page #442
427 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 vyApArI huuN| jahAja ke bhagna ho jAne para yahA~ AyA thA / devatA ke sAtha bhogoM ko bhoga kara sthita thA / jaba tuma donoM Aye taba atyaMta choTe aparAdha meM bhI usane aisI avasthA kI hai / bhaya-bhIta hue una donoM ne socA ki- isakI jo gati huI hai, vaha gati hama donoM ko bhI durlabha nahIM hai / punaH una donoM ne bhI usa puruSa se pUchA ki- hama donoM kA chuTakArA kaise hogA ? puruSa ne kahA ki- pazcima dizA meM zailaka yakSa hai / parva tithi meM vaha bar3e zabda se kahatA hai ki- maiM kise tArU~? maiM kisakA pAlana karU~ ? tuma donoM usake caitya meM jAkara pUjA karanA / samaya prApta hone para kahanA ki- he yakSarAjA ! tuma hama donoM kA pAlana karo / use sunakara una donoM ne vaisA kiyA / taba yakSa ne kahA kihe bhadroM ! vaha vyaMtarI duSTa hai / tuma donoM mata Daro / tuma donoM mere dvArA vikurvaNA kIe~ hue azva ke pITha para baiTho / isa prakAra se karane para vaha devatA Akara ke sarAga aura manohara vANI se tuma donoM ko kSobhita karegI / jisako kSobha hogA, use maiM samudra ke jala meM girA dUMgA / isa prakAra se una donoM ke svIkAra karane para vaha yakSa una donoM ko sva pITha ke Upara baiThAkara calA / utane meM vaha devI sva AvAsa meM AyI / una donoM ko nahIM dekhakara vaha pIche dauDI / donoM ko bhI Azraya kara rAga aura zoka se yukta vacanoM ko kahane lagI ki-he mugdha ! mujha abalA ko chor3akara tuma donoM kA gamana yogya nahIM haiM / tuma donoM mere aparAdha ko kSamA karo / ityAdi aneka AlApoM se kSobhita huA eka jinarakSita sarAga kI dRSTi se dekhane lagA / avadhi se usake citta ko viSayAsakta jAnakara yakSa ne use girAyA / devI ne talavAra se Tukar3oM meM kiyA / dRDha pratijJAdhArI jinapAla ne to usake saMmukha bhI nahIM dekhA / yakSa ne use kSema se caMpA meM chor3A / yakSa sva sthAna para gayA / jinapAla ne isa svarUpa ko mAtA-pitA se kahA / vairAgya se zrIvIra

Page #443
428 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 ke pAsa meM dIkSA lekara saudharma meM gayA / do sAgaropama kI AyuvAlA vaha cyavakara mahAvideha meM siddha hogaa| jaise ki chaTe aMga meM kahA gayA hai isa kathA meM yaha tattva hai bhogoM kI apekSA karate hue ghora saMsAra rUpI sAgara meM girate haiN| bhogoM se niravakAMkSAvAleM saMsAra rUpI aTavI ko tairate hai / zailaka yakSa ke pITha para adhyArohaNa ke samAna hI duHkhita jIvoM kA pAra gamana hai, samudra ke samAna bhava kI paraMparA aura sva gRha meM gamana ke samAna mokSa meM gamana hai / jaise devI ke moha se zailaka kI pITha se cyuta huA jinarakSita maraNa ko prApta huA vaise hI viSayoM ke moha se bhava rUpI samudra meM, cAritra se cyuta hue ke samAna hI giratA hai / jaise hI devI se akSubdha hue jinapAla ne nija sthAna aura zreSTha sukha ko prApta kiyA thA, vaise hI viSayoM se akSubdha zuddha jIva mokSa ko prApta karate haiN| isa prakAra se upanaya jaaneN| jinarakSita ratnA nAmaka devI meM dRr3ha kAma ko vahana karatA huA donoM prakAroM se samudra meM girA / bhogoM meM aspRhatA se yukta jinapAla paramAtmA kI sabhA meM lakSmIyoM kA pAtra huaa| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM chaThe staMbha meM aTThAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa|

Page #444
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 navyAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna aba isa vrata ke bhaMga meM sabhI vratoM kA bhI bhaMga hotA hai, ise isa " 426 prakAra se kahate hai - caturtha vrata ke bhaMga meM zeSa vratoM kI bhI lIlA se bhaMgatA ko kahate haiM, usase duHzIlatA kA tyAga kareM / caturtha vrata ke bhaMga meM zeSa cAroM-prANAtipAta Adi kA bhI, nizcaya hI lIlA se akleza se, bhaMgatA ko jinezvara kahate hai| vaha jisa prakAra se hai - strI kI yoni meM eka athavA do athavA tIna athavA utkRSTa se lAkha pRthaktva paryaMta beiMdriyAdi jo jIva utpanna hote hai, puruSa ke sAtha saMyoga meM bA~sa ke dRSTAMta se aura tapAye hue loha kI salI ke nyAya se una jIvoM kA vinAza hotA haiN| eka puruSa ke dvArA bhogI huI nArI ke garbha meM eka hI lIlA meM utkRSTa se nava lAkha paMceMdriya manuSya utpanna hote hai / nava lAkha manuSyoM ke madhya meM eka athavA do kI samApti hotI hai, punaH zeSa jIva to aise hI vahI para vilaya ko prApta hote haiM / samApti arthAt pUrNatA hai, isa prakAra se zAstra ke vAkya se yahA~ zIla ke bhaMga meM prathama vrata bhagna hI huA hai tathA dvitIya vrata bhI / striyoM ko satyavAdItva nahIM hai, jaise ki vaNika, vezyA, cora, dyUtakAraka, para- strI gamanakArI, dvArapAla aura kaula - yeM sAtoM hI asatya ke maMdira haiM / tathA tRtIya vrata ke bhaMga ko bhI jAne / pitA Adi kI anujJA se vivAhita kI huI striyoM meM bhaMga kaise ho ? uttara kahate hai ki - abrahma ke sevana meM tIrthaMkara, svAmI pramukha adatta bhI hotA hai / vahA~ jinendroM

Page #445
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 430 ne mokSa ke icchukoM ko sarvathA hI abrahma kA niSedha kiyA hai| svAmImaMDalAdhipati hai / usane bhI adatta kI anumati nahIM dI hai / anya donoM adattoM kI svayaM hI kalpanA kreN| cauthe vrata kA bhaMga to prakaTa hI hai / pA~caveM parigraha vrata ke bhaMga ke binA strI kI bhI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai, yaha tAtparya hai / jaise ki daMDakAcAra meM jo yuvati kA saMga karatA hai, usane nava vAr3oM kA bhaMga, darzana kA ghAta aura sarva vratoM kA nAza kiyA hai / isa prakAra se bahuta doSoM se dUSita abrahma ko jAnakara he jIva ! tuma duHzIlatA kA tyAga kro| aba koI gRhastha bhI prathama vaya se hI AjIvana brahmavrata kA pAlana karatA ho, use darzAte hai - kinhI uttama puruSoM ke dvArA bAlya kAla meM bhI Adara kiye hue niyama kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai, jaise ki eka daMpatI ne zukla aura kRSNa sva-sva pakSoM meM brahmacarya kA pAlana kiyA thA / ___ zloka meM kahA huA yaha prabaMdha hai kacchadeza meM arhaddAsa zreSThI thA aura usakI patnI arhaddAsI thI / una donoM ko vijaya nAmaka putra thA aura vaha guru ke samIpa meM par3hatA thA / usane eka bAra muni ke mukha se zIla ke mAhAtmya ko sunA / jaise ki zIla rUpI alaMkAra ko dhAraNa karanevAloM ke sAtha deva naukara ke samAna AcaraNa karate haiM, siddhiyA~ sAtha meM rahatI hai aura saMpatti samIpa meM sthita hotI hai| - isa prakAra se sunakara vijaya ne sva dAra saMtoSa vrata grahaNa kiyA / sva patniyoM kA bhI zukla pakSa meM sevana na karU~ isa prakAra se niyama grahaNa kiyA / isa ora usI nagara meM dhanAvaha aura dhanazrI kI

Page #446
431 upadeza-prAsAda vijayA nAmakI putrI thii| eka bAra usane zIla kA varNana sunakara sva pati saMtoSa ke vrata meM kRSNa pakSa meM sva pati kA bhI sevana na karU~ isa prakAra se abhigraha grahaNa kiyA / ghuNAkSara ke nyAya se daivadvArA sUtrita aura tulya rUpavAleM una donoM kA hI vivAha huA / rAtri ke samaya sva AvAsa ke maMdira meM solaha zRMgAroM se sajI aura nUtana, bhavya vastra ko pahanI huI vaha svAmI ke samIpa meM AyI / vijaya ne suMdara netroMvAlI use kahA tuma merA hRdaya, jIva, ucchvAsa athavA prANa hI ho / priyA jana hI prANiyoM ko saMsAra sukhoM kA sarvasva hai / he cakora samAna netroMvAlI ! yadi tuma merI priyA ho to svarga loka ke sukha se kyA ? yadi tuma merI priyA nahIM ho to svarga loka ke sukha se kyA ? paraMtu he zubhe ! pUrva meM maiMne tInoM prakAra se zukla pakSa meM saMpUrNatayA zIla ko grahaNa kiyA thA / aba usa pakSa ke tIna dina avaziSTa hai, pazcAt hama donoM lIlA kA anubhava kareMge / isa prakAra se sunakara usane atyaMta mlAni prApta kI / usake mlAni kA kAraNa pUchane para vijayA ne kahA ki- he svAmI ! mujhe kRSNa pakSa kA niyama hai / use sunakara atyaMta hI khedita hue manavAle pati ko dekhakara vijayA ne kahA ki- he nAtha ! Apa dUsarI priyA se vivAha kara bhogoM ko bhogoM / puruSoM ko bahuta priyAe~ hotI hai, jaise ki vasudeva ko bahottara hajAra striyA~ aura cakravartIyoM ko eka lAkha aura bAnaveM hajAra striyoM kA aMtaHpura hotA hai / yaha sunakara vijaya ne use kahA ki- he suzIle ! dIkSA se nivAraNa kara mAtA-pitA ne mujhe balAtkAra se vivAhita kiyA hai / na hI viSayoM ke sevana se Ayu kI vRddhi, jagat meM mahattva athavA sarva jIvoM se adhikatA hI hotI hai / kevala hI mana meM utsukatA mAtra hotI hai / kyoMki vizeSAvazyaka kI vRtti meM

Page #447
upadeza-prAsAda 432 nagna aura preta ke samAna AviSTa huA zabda karatI huI use AliMgana kara sarvAMga se gADha AyAsita huA vaha sukhI krIr3A karatA hai| . pakSI aura pazu Adi bhI viSaya kA sevana karate hai / isameM kauna-sA tattva hai ? tathA he subhrU ! deva ke bhavoM meM bahuta varSoM taka anaginata viSayoM ko bhogeM haiN| jaise ki loka prakAza meM kahA gayA hai Urdhva devoM ke viSayoM kI sthiti do hajAra varSa hotI hai aura jyotiSa, vANa aura bhavaNa vAsIyoM ko pA~ca so-pA~ca so se hIna hotI hai| he kamala samAna netroMvAlI ! anya yaha bhI hai ki saMsAra meM jo mAlA, caMdana, strI Adi pudgaloM se utpanna, vinAzI aura para saMyoga se utpanna saukhya hai vaha mana ke saMkalpa se utpanna hone ke kAraNa se aura aupacArikatva ke kAraNa se tattva se duHkha svarUpa hI hai, kyoMki zrImad jinabhadra ne kahA hai ki duHkha ke pratikAra se cikitsA ke samAna viSaya sukha duHkha hI hai aura vaha upacAra se hai / tathya ke binA upacAra nahIM hotA hai| viSaya sukha duHkha hI hai, duHkha kA pratikAra-kvAtha kA pAna, DaMbha dAna Adi cikitsA ke samAna hai aura vaha aupacArika saukhya leza-mAtra meM satya hai, pAramArthika saukhya to vastu ke binA nahIM hotA hai / AtmIya Ananda kA rodhana karanevAle aura zAtA-azAtA karma se utpanna hue ko kauna use saukhya ke rUpa meM sUcana karatA hai ? kahA bhI hai ki jisa kAraNa se zAtA-azAtA duHkha hai aura usake viraha meM sukha hai, usase deha aura iMdriyoM kA sukha duHkha hai aura deha tathA iMdriyoM ke abhAva meM sukha hai|

Page #448
upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 433 paraMtu he mRgAkSI ! mere mana ko duHkha denevAle viSaya meM ruci nahIM hai, kyoMki jaise kahA hai ki viSa kA aura viSayoM kA bar3A hI aMtara dekhA jAya / upabhoga kiyA huA viSa mAratA hai, viSaya to smaraNa se bhI mArate haiN| isalie he suMdarI ! mujhe nitya hI Ajanma paryaMta bhISma ke samAna tInoM prakAra se gaMgA ke samAna pavitra zIla ho / paraMtu hama donoM yaha svarUpa mAtA-pitA Adi ko bhI jJApana na kareM / yadi koI isa vRttAMta ko jAnegA, to avazya hI hama donoM dIkSA grahaNa kareMgeM, isa prakAra se nizcaya kara veM donoM daMpatI sva jIvana ke samAna zIla ko dhAraNa karane lge| rAtri meM eka hI zayana meM soye hue una donoM ko koI kAma kA unmAda nahIM huA / sadA rAtri meM zIla guNa kA hI varNana karate the / isa prakAra se bhAva cAritra ke pAtra una donoM kA samaya vyatIta ho rahA thaa| isa avasara para caMpA meM vimala nAmaka kevalI sAdhu ne samavasaraNa kiyaa| unakI dezanA ko sunakara jinadAsa zreSThI ne nija abhigraha kahA ki- he bhagavan ! maiM caurAsI hajAra sAdhuoM ko pAraNA karAU~ / merA yaha manoratha kaba saphala hogA ? isa prakAra se sunakara kevalI ne kahA ki- eka hI sAtha meM itane mumukSuoM kA saMgama kaise hogA ? daiva se kahIM para itane sAdhuoM ke mila jAne para bhI AkAza ke puSpa ke samAna zuddha anna-pAna kI sAmagrI durlabha hI hogI / isalie tuma kaccha deza meM sthita vijayA-vijaya zreSThI daMpatI kI bhojana Adi se bhakti karo / usase bahuta puNya hogA, kyoMki caurAsI hajAra sAdhuoM ke pAraNe se jo puNya hotA hai, vaha kRSNa aura zukla pakSoM meM zIla kA pAlana karanevAle priyA aura pati ko bhojana se bhakti karane se hotA hai /

Page #449
434 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 yaha sunakara jinadAsa ne usa svarUpa ko pUchA / kevalI ne una donoM kA vRttAMta kahA / bhakti se bhare hue jinadAsa ne vahA~ jAkara vacanoM se agocara una donoM kI bhakti kI / vahA~ usane nAgarikoM ko una donoM ke duzcara caritra ke bAre meM kahA / taba mAtA-pitA Adi ne use jAnA / manoratha ke pUrNa ho jAne para vaha zrAvaka sva gRha calA gyaa| pratijJA ke pUrNa ho jAne para dIkSA ko grahaNa kara veM donoM daMpatI mukti ke pAtra hue| nizcaya se koI zIla kA prabhAva hai jisase veM donoM daMpatI muni se prazaMsanIya hue the / usase sukha kI icchAvAle sadA hI saubhAgya ke hetu aura bhava duHkha kA vAraNa karanevAle usa brahmacarya ko dhAraNa kreN| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM chaThe staMbha meM navyAsIvA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| nabbevA vyAkhyAna aba striyoM meM aneka doSoM ko jAnakara vrata ko svIkAra karanA cAhie, ise isa prakAra se kahate hai ki kApaTya mUlavAlI striyoM meM buddhimAn puruSa vizvAsa na kare / vaha anya se kahatI hai, anya ko grahaNa karatI hai (anya ko karatI hai) aura use kadApi viSaya meM tRpti nahIM hai| kevala hI striyoM ko rati meM kadApi tRpti nahIM hotI hai, use kahate hai ki __ striyoM kA AhAra dviguNA, unameM lajjA cAra guNI, chaha guNA vyavasAya aura ATha guNA kAma kahA gayA hai /

Page #450
435 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 . isa zloka kA bhAvArtha bhartRhari rAjA ke vRttAMta se jAne aura vaha yaha hai avantI meM bhartRhari rAjA thA / vahA~ para nirdhanI mukunda brAhmaNa ne lakSmI ke lie harasiddhi kI ArAdhanA kI / usake alpa puNya ko jAnakara saMtuSTa huI devatA ne use amaraphala diyA / use kahA ki- tuma ise grahaNa karo / isa phala ke bhakSaNa se bahuta jIyA jAtA hai aura nIrogatA hotI hai / tumhArA bhAgya nahIM hai, isalie isa phala ko diyA hai| vaha brAhmaNa use ghara le jAkara khAne kI icchAvAlA huA socane lagA ki- yaha phala jo jagat kA AdhAra hai, use diyA jAya / isa prakAra se vicArakara rAjA ko diyA / usake prabhAva ko kahakara rAjA ne use sva paTTadevI ko diyA / usane sva upapati mahAvata ko usake prabhAva ke kathana pUrvaka hI diyA / mahAvata ne socA- mujhe bahuta jIvana se kyA ? isalie maiM ise abhISTa vezyA ko detA huuN| pazcAt usane vezyA ko vaha phala diyA / vezyA ne socA- mujhe isake bhakSaNa se kyA ? maiM prajAnAtha ko detI huuN| isa prakAra se vicArakara bhartRhari ko diyaa| usa phala ko pahacAna kara bhartRhari ne pUchA- yaha kahA~ se prApta huA hai ? vezyA ne rAja-daMDa ke bhaya se satya kahA / pazcAt mahAvata se pUchA / usane bhI tAr3ana ke bhaya se rAnI kA nAma kahA / rAjA ne use pUchA / bhaya se vihvala huI vaha kucha-bhI uttara dene meM samartha nahIM huI / use avadhya mAnakara aura saMsAra kI asAratA ko dhAraNa karate hue kahA jisakA maiM satata cintana karatA hU~, vaha mujha para virakta hai aura vaha bhI anya jana ko cAhatI hai tathA vaha jana bhI anya meM Asakta hai / hamAre lie koI anya hI strI paritApa kara rahI hai / usa strI ko, usa puruSa ko, kAma ko, isa strI ko aura mujhako dhikkAra hai| saMmohita karatI hai, mada se yukta karatI hai, viDaMbita karatI hai,

Page #451
upadeza-prAsAda bhAga 1 436 nirbhartsanA karatI hai, krIr3A karatI hai aura viSAda se yukta karatI hai / manuSyoM ke dayA se yukta hRdaya meM praveza kara yeM vAma - nayanAe~ (striyA~) kyA-kyA AcaraNa nahIM karatI ? - isa prakAra se socakara aura tRNa ke samAna mAlava ke rAjya kA tyAga kara rAjA ne vrata grahaNa kiyA / yogI sanyAsa kA vrata lekara pRthvI ke Upara paryaTana karate hue kisI nagara ke udyAna meM eka tApasa ke sthala para gaye / tApasa ko namaskAra kara Age baiThe / usake anAdara karane para rAjA ne socA ki nizcaya hI yaha mAyAvI hai, meM gupta rIti se isakI mAyA ko dekhatA hU~ / rAjA rahasya meM sthita huA / rAtri meM usa vanavAsI yogI ne sva zikhA se eka DibbI nikAlakara use kholI aura madhya meM jalAMjali DAlI / usake prabhAva se DibbI meM se eka surUpavAlI strI bAhara niklii| usake sAtha bhogoM ko bhoga kara vaha so gayA / strI ne sva coTI meM rakhI huI DibbI meM se maMtrita kIye hue jalAMjali ke chAMTane se devakumAra ko prakaTita kiyA / usake sAtha vilAsa kara punaH use DibbI meM chipAkara usa DibbI ko apanI coTI meM sthApita kI / nidrA rahita hue yogI ne bhI vaisA kiyA / usa sarva caritra ko dekhakara rAjA ne socA ki I pRthvI para koI matta hAthI kuMbha ke dalana meM zUra hai, koI pracaMDa siMha ke vadha meM bhI dakSa hote haiM, kiMtu maiM balavaMto ke Age bala se kahatA hU~ ki kAma ke garva ko dalana karane meM virala hI manuSya hote haiM / isa prakAra se vicAra kara vaha zrIpura ke udyAna meM nidrA se vRkSa ke nIce soyA / isa ora usa nagara kA aputraka rAjA mRta huA / maMtriyoM ne pA~ca divya kIye / veM rAjA ke samIpa meM Aye / rAjA ne uThakara una maMtrI AdiyoM ke Age kahA- mujhe rAjya se prayojana nahIM haiM / taba sabhI nagaravAsiyoM ne kahA ki- kRpA se Apa hamako jIvita

Page #452
437 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 dAna do / usa prArthanA kA aMgIkAra kara rAjA nyAya se usa rAjya kA pAlana karane lagA / sabhI ne bala pUrvaka pUrva rAjA kI putrI ke sAtha usakA vivAha kraayaa| eka bAra gavAkSa meM baiThI huI usa navayauvanA ne bhI eka zreSThI ke putra ko dekhakara netra rUpI bANa usake hRdaya para mArA / vaha bhI rAnI se milane ke lie utsuka huA eka puruSa pramANavAlI, hajAra dIpakoM kI samUhavAlI aura madhya meM rikta aisI dIpikA karAkara svayaM hI usake madhya meM sthita huA / saMketita puruSoM ne rAjA ko usa dIpikA ko bheMTa diyA / rAjA ne use sva aMtaHpura meM rakhAyA / samaya ko prApta kara aura usake madhya se nikalakara zreSThI ke putra ne rAnI ke sAtha viSayoM ko bhoga kara punaH usI ke madhya meM praveza kiyA / eka dina usa puruSa ke vastra se dhAgA dIpikA kI kASTa kI sandhi se bAhara nikalA / rAjA use dekhane lagA / jaise-jaise vaha usa dhAge ko khIMcatA hai, vaise-vaise vRddhi ko prApta hote usa dhAge ko dekhakara aura usake madhya meM jAra puruSa kA nizcaya kara vaha mauna ko dhAraNa kara sthita huA / usake bAda sva gRha meM paTTa devI ke hAtha se rasoI karAkara usane yogI ko bhojana ke lie nimaMtrita kiyA / chaha patroM ke samUha ko sthApita kara rAjA ne bhojana ke lie baiThate hue yogI se kahA ki- he svAmI ! apanI zikhA meM sthita DibbI ke madhya meM se usa strI ko bAhara nikAlo / usane bhaya se vaisA hI kiyA / rAjA ne usa strI se kahA ki-pUrva ke samAna tuma bhI usa puruSa ko prakaTa kro| usane bhI vaisA kiyA / usane sva strI se kahA ki- he strI ! isa dIpikA se tumhAre pati ko bAhara nikAlo, kisalie use kArAgAra meM DAlA hai ? usake sAtha bhojana karo / usane bhI rAjA kA kahA kiyA / bhojana se unako saMtoSita kara aMdara vairAgya se yukta rAjA ne- viSayoM ko

Page #453
438 upadeza-prAsAda - bhAga 1 dhikkAra ho, dhikkAra ho isa prakAra se nagaravAsiyoM ke Age udghoSaNA kara nizcala vrata ko grahaNa kiyA / eka hI vrata se usane devatva prApta kiyA / Aja bhI bhartRhari dvArA kRta vairAgya, nIti, zRMgArAtmaka tIna zatakoMvAlI pustaka loka meM prasiddha hai / unake madhya meM bahuta paramArtha haiN| striyoM kI viceSTAoM ko dekhakara kauna virakta cittavAle nahIM hote hai ? apane amara phala ko dekhakara bhartRhari rAjA ne yoga ko dhAraNa kiyA thaa| isa prakAra se saMvatsara ke dina parimita upadeza-saMgraha nAmaka upadeza-prAsAda grantha kI vRtti meM chaTe staMbha meM nabbevA~ vyAkhyAna saMpUrNa huaa| yaha chaTThA staMbha samApta huA /

Page #454
(1) sadguru dvArA pradatta bAhya se duHkhadAyaka AjJA bhI aMta meM sukhadAyaka / hai,aisA jo mAne, pAle vahI shissy| (2) sadguru prakAza to kuguru aNdhkaar| (3) sadguru ke nAma kA jApa..khapAve bhavobhava ke pApa... (4) bhautika sukhArtha sadguru kI sevA upAsanA-AtmA viddNbnaa| (5) adhyAtma meM praveza karane ke lie sadguru rupI dvAra kA sviikaar| (6) sadguru rupI nAva meM baiThakara sadguru kI nindA rupI chidra karanevAlA samudra ke tala meM jAve isameM koI saMdeha nahIM (7) sadguru rupI aMdhakAra ke nAzaka sadguru hai| (8) sadguru kI nizrA binA kI dharma kriyA pApa kriyA hai| (9) karma ke sAtha yuddha meM pITha bala sadguru kA hI upyogii| 1(1) kaSAya kI Aga meM se bAhara nikalanA hai jise use apanA hAtha sadguru ko pakaDAnA hogaa| / (2) jo jo kriyA AtmopakAraka karanI hai.. vaha vaha kriyA sadguru kI IcchAnusAra hii| (3) jinavANI kA zravaNa sadguru ke mukha se hI.. 6 (4) sadguru ke vacana sunakara anAdara karane vAlA ziSya apanI AtmA kA / anAdara karatA hai| / (5) sadguru ke veza, vANI aura vartana meM samAnatA hogii| / (6) sadguru kA vinaya, viveka, AtmotthAna kA mUla hai| (7) vikArakI Aga bujhAnI hai to sadguru kI kRpA rupa jala ko grahaNa karo / (8) sadguru kI sevA meM pramAda, moharAjA ke ghara meM aanNd| O BHARAT GRAPHICS - Ahmedabad-1 | Ph. : 079-22134176, M : 9925020106